《Did she already know what I would ask her for?》 Ch 1: A bit of luck is not bad Warning: This novel started being written in a non-traditional code/format. After many requests from my readers, I decided to change the code/format to a more traditional one, but it will take me some time to edit all the chapters already published. I am slowly editing the chapters and checking for any grammatical problems they might have. I will be updating the chapters ten by ten every so often. ***************************************** My name is Emir, and I have black eyes and hair. In terms of my appearance, I am slim, 1.8 meters tall. Ever since I was born, I have seen strange images and symbols before my eyes. I remember that when I talked to my parents about them... "Daddy, I see things" Dad: "¡­" That same day, my father spanked me until my butt was red, and from then on I never brought it up again. At the time I was 4 years old, I didn''t know how to read, so I didn''t understand what those words meant before my eyes, nor did I understand that circular image that constantly moved. Only at 6 years old did I understand that this was a moving map. All the places I''ve visited are recorded on that map; those I don''t know about are simply transparent. "Let¡¯s play hide and seek!" With the map, I never lost in that game. After all, the map also records people''s movements. When I was 8 years old, my parents taught me to read and write. It was a very strange process since they said some complicated things and I miraculously understood them. I know that they are not good teachers, and I, a less-than-genius, later understood the reason for this strange situation. Well, when I learned to read, I was able to understand the words before my eyes. [Emir Lvl 8] [Human] [Class: None] HP=10 || MP=10 Agility=10 || Strength=10 Intelligence=10 || Luck=1 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=1 Poison=1 || Curse=1 [Click here to hide the status window] I mentally pressed there, and then those words disappeared. Emir: "¡­" ''For 8 years, the window was open! I finally closed it! I want to cry; those words have always blocked my view. Who opened that window? Tell me!'' [Status] [Skills] [Magic] [Inventory] [Settings] Calmer, I began to learn how to use this skill. I noticed that its name is [User Interface] since there is an option called [Customize User Interface], hence its name. There are numerous options in the menu to manipulate the status. Some are locked, like [Skills], [Magic], and [Inventory], while others are enabled. The most notorious are [Reset Status Points] and [Experience], located in [Settings]. But since I am a healthy child, I never used them¡­ At least I didn''t until I was 15 years old. ******** "I enrolled you in the knight''s test; if you can pass, you will get the [Warrior] class, and with it, you can live on your own. With enough strength to protect you, and with the honor of a knight!" "You are already 15 years old, you are an adult. With our family luck, you will surely get the class in a blink!" Emir: "¡­" ''In a blink? Your grandmother!'' My luck attribute only has 1 point. It''s as standard as it gets! My father and mother are both former adventurers. The stories they tell me about their past can be hard for anyone to believe, but¡­ [Emilia Lvl 45] [Class: None] [Luck: 57] [Joel Lvl 51] [Class: None] [Luck: 54] My parents'' luck is beyond normal! No wonder I was born with this user interface! Thank you, parents! Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Can''t I just live here in this peaceful town? If you want me to work, I can be a farmer" The farmer class can be obtained after a few years of doing specific farmer actions. I don''t know what actions are, but everyone who tills the land for a while will naturally get that class. "You need to have more faith in yourself. We have no way of proving it to you, but our luck is unbelievably high. You almost certainly inherited some luck from us." "Identification magic only shows our level and class; otherwise, you could see how high our luck is." Father sighed. ''Yup, I know.'' But your child only has one point in luck. All the family luck was deposited into this user interface! Even the girl next door is luckier than me! I''m afraid that because that status window was open for 8 years, my luck didn''t increase at all. If negative numbers existed, my luck would surely be in the red! By the way, it is normal to have 2 or 3 points in luck. "Haa, alright. I''ll go." "Well said! Then prepare your things, tomorrow the carriage will come to pick you up" ''Tomorrow?! They don''t even give me time to mentally prepare? Haa, my parents must be so reckless because of those 50 points in Luck...'' *** The next day. "Here is our parting gift" My mother gave me a bronze sword and chain mail. A window appeared on them simply by looking at them closely. [Bronze Sword] [Slot: (Empty)] [Chain Coat] [Slot: (Empty)] ''Empty slot? What will it be?'' It''s the first time I''ve seen such a description. "Although the knights will grant you weapons and armor, I hope that these will serve you on your long journey as a knight" "Goodbye, I will send you a carrier pigeon when I arrive" ""Goodbye"" My parents waved their arms goodbye. You don''t know how much I wanted to retract and go back to my quiet days as someone with [none] class in his status. But, in this world, everyone is ranked by their level and class. You can marry or remain single for the rest of your life, depending on them. I''m not lying when I say that a person from this town never acquired a class, and, because of that, no woman approached him¡­ So, even when I want to go back, I don''t want to be a virgin for life, so I''m going to take that knight¡¯s test. ''I have to take it, right? Hmm, anyway, I''m going there!'' With that resolution, I put on the mail shirt under my clothes and hung the sword on my waist. With my suitcase in hand, I got into the horse-drawn carriage. *** The name of the town is Dominir, and since my birth, I have always remembered living there. It is a quiet town with farmers and ex-adventurers like my parents that is located in the Castemira kingdom, whose capital is Altamira. The city of Altamira is located four days away from the town of Dominir, and that is where the greatest order of knights is found. So, that is where I must take the test to become a knight. ''I don''t know what the conditions will be for the warrior class to evolve into a knight, but I hope my luck with 1 point will do something¡­'' [Reset Status Points] ''What if I change it? Hmm, I wonder if this "reset status points" feature lives up to its name and allows me to freely change my status. Then, adding some points to luck wouldn''t hurt, right? But what if it''s ''reset'' of type back to zero? Would I go back to level 1 with only 1 point in each attribute?'' [Reset Status Points] [Except for the most important ones, all status points will be freed, giving the user the freedom to set them to any attribute they want.] ''Mm? Did I think about the button so much that a description window actually popped up? So helpful!'' Without hesitation, I mentally pressed the button, then¡­ Nothing happened! No, wait. A button appeared that says ''Release All''. Pressing it, all my status points disappeared, leaving only 1 point in each essential attribute. [Emir Lvl 15] [Class: None] HP=1 || PM=1 Agility=1 || Strength=1 Intelligence=1 || Luck=1 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [You have 48 free points] I feel clumsy and slow. I have a hard time remembering why I have the status window open and why I''m sitting in this carriage. After several seconds of going around in circles, I remembered everything. Looking at my status window, I feel like I can draw a lot of conclusions, but nothing comes to mind. It''s as if I can''t hold on to any thought for more than a few fractions of a second. ''These are¡­. the consequences of having one point in intelligence?'' [Intelligence=10] ''Yes, now I feel better.'' Then all the points marked for MP, Magic, Poison, and Curse will be put into Luck. I will leave all the others the same, as I am afraid that this lack of habit will lead me to make mistakes in my daily life. HP=10 || PM=1 Agility=10 || Strength=10 Intelligence=10 || Luck=13 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Do you want to save the profile of this status?] ''Ohh. Can I save it?'' I quickly agreed and named it [First Trip]. That way, I''ll immediately remember what changes I made to it. Having a single point in [MP] has not produced any change in my body or mind. Apparently, it''s like the rumors say, MP is only needed by mages, and ordinary people won''t be affected in any way. "Are you okay? You were pale a few seconds ago" A dark-skinned man, who appeared to be 38 years old, spoke to me. ''Does my status make me pale from low HP?'' "Yes, do not worry" My HP is now 10 points. My complexion is back to normal. "If you say so... are you going to take the knight¡¯s test? These days, I have seen many young people heading to the capital" "After all, I''m 15 years old." The age at which people become adults is 15 years old. In other words, I am currently an adult according to the laws of the Castemira kingdom. Since the carriage ride will take 4 days to reach its destination, I decided to talk to pass the time. And, so quickly, 8 hours of travel passed, and we decided to camp for the night. In total, we are seven people, counting the driver. We are all men. So, a romantic situation with a beautiful woman in danger can¡¯t happen. ''What a pity.'' "Emir, you''re already an adult, right? Come! Come with us to drink!" "Huh? Um¡­ok?" "That''s the way to talk. Drink, drink!" One of the passengers I spoke with earlier in the day got drunk and wanted to lead me astray¡­ Since everyone was staring at me, I had to agree. After having a cup of beer, my status changed¡­ [Emir Lvl 15] [Class: None] [(Drunk Lvl 1)] ''I still feel normal, so that level 1 has a good chance of increasing if I keep drinking.'' When they gave me the next cup, I checked the status again¡­ [(Drunk Lvl 2)] I was right; if I keep drinking, my level of intoxication will increase and, with it, the effects will become noticeable. I''m actually feeling a bit drunk right now, so the best decision I can make at the moment is¡­ Not to raise it to level 3. "Here, here, drink, drink!" Emir: "¡­" ''Damn! When everyone looks at me with those eyes, it''s practically written on their faces that they want to get the rookie drunk!'' I gritted my teeth and drank again. [(Drunk Lvl 3)] "That¡¯s it! Have another one-¡­! AHHHH!" The man tried to give me another cup of beer. Then I felt a deep pain in my ear, and, at the same time, an arrow passed by my side, piercing the man''s arm. The cup fell to the floor, breaking into pieces. "The thieves are attacking us!" ''That arrow just missed my ear. If it wasn''t for my luck attribute, would that arrow have hit me in the head?'' Ch 2: Classes "They attack us from the west, raise your swords, it''s time to fight!" "Die!!" The heroic cries were immediate. Either because of the alcohol or because of their experience, all the men took their swords and began a fierce fight with the robbers. Initially, I drew my sword to accompany them, but then I saw how the thieves began to arrive one after another. Of the people in the carriage, only four of them have battle-related classes, while the others seem to only know the basics. "Hahaha! A thief died! I hope he had a bounty on his head!" "Keep dreaming; you killed him too easily!" The passengers fiercely fought the robbers with great force and fervor. But the thieves outnumber us. I know, thanks to the map and the dozens of red dots that are approaching us¡­ we are destined to lose this battle. ''Should I run or fight?'' If I escape, then I''ll have to run blindly in this darkness, even if a monster appears and I have to fight it. In this place, insect-type monsters, specifically mantises, appear. Its legs are incredibly sharp. If it were daytime, I would have a chance, but now that it''s night, it''s impossible. Death assured. If I fight here, then my body would slowly suffer injuries. Even losing a limb is possible. Thanks to my parents'' training, my battle potential is 3 or 4 people. But if I show such ability, they will simply send more thieves to deal with me... With my last breath, I would see a sword piercing my heart and the memories of my life appearing before my eyes. Death assured. ''I have no choice, damn it! At least let me pick something that won''t lead to certain death!! Hmm¡­ Death? Didn''t I escape death just a few seconds ago? I know what to do!'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' [Luck= 49] ''All luck!'' At that very moment, I felt the same slowness as today in the carriage, and not only that, but Drunk Lvl 3 complicated things even more¡­ I feel like my thoughts slow down, and my body feels heavy. Plus, the relaxation from alcohol makes this feeling incredibly pleasurable. Just like doing drugs! My thoughts quickly became more random, to the point that, when one of the thieves or passengers died, the worry only lasted a second before I thought of something else. ''Everything felt so slow¡­'' 1 hour later, Drunk Lvl 3 effects wear off. Since that abnormal effect was coupled with the drastic change in my status, I vaguely remember the fight. The only thing I''m sure of is¡­ "The result was mutual death. Whether due to their efforts or due to my 49 points in luck, the passengers managed to kill all the thieves, but... at the cost of their lives." I approached the site of the fight. There, only their belongings remained, and all their corpses disappeared. In this world, not only monsters, but humans also disappear into particles of light, leaving only a stone behind. For humans, that stone is called [Remnant] while for monsters it''s called [Loot]. The only difference between the two is that humans will always drop a white-colored stone, while monsters will drop different items. [Remnant] [Joaquin] [Warrior Lvl 17] That''s the same man who asked me if I was alright. Thanks to him, I was able to adapt to the other passengers and get along with everyone. "Haa" I sighed. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ''If there was any chance of survival, then I would have fought them, but I''m afraid I''m only still alive due to my Luck attribute.'' I picked up all the white stones on the floor. Then I went over to the campfire and threw a branch into the fire. The flame flared up once more, illuminating tens of meters in all directions. ''I do not feel sleepy at all.'' *** The next day I kept all the white stones in two sacks. One belonged to the passenger¡¯s stones, and the other to the thief''s. I have no remorse for their deaths because each of them has the Thief class in their remnant. "Should I go by carriage to the capital Altamira or return to the town of Dominir?" Already sitting in the carriage, I felt indecisive. If it were up to me, I''d go back to the village, but I''m afraid my parents would worry so much about this attack that they wouldn''t let me leave the house anymore. ''Will I become someone with no class and a virgin for life?... I''ve decided I''m going to the capital.'' First, I feel that my luck is enough to arrive safely. Second, I want to personally deliver these remnants to the knight order since none of the passengers belong to the Dominir people. ''In the worst case, I can just add 49 points to Luck and survive even a dragon attack¡­ Are there dragons in this place? No, there aren''t. Haa... Still, was being a driver always so boring?'' After driving for 8 hours, my mind and butt are exhausted. There was nothing unusual along the way, and the horses were used to the journey, so I did practically nothing. Only my butt was damaged due to the movements of the carriage. "At least give me the Driver class; that way I''ll feel more motivated" There was a remnant that possessed [Driver Lvl 18], so the class really exists. I checked my status, but the class is still ''none''. ''Haa, that hurt-¡­Mm?!'' I thought about the class so much that a new window opened. [Classes] [None Lvl 15 Survivor Lvl 1 Driver Lvl 1] ''Wow!'' Unexpectedly, ''None'' is a class¡­ ''Come to think of it, the level of that class is the equivalent of my age. Both for me and my parents, that level coincided with age. Does this mean that, having no class, the level is replaced by age?'' [Survivor Lvl 1] [Your chances of survival improve as the risk increases. The higher the risk, the higher the chance of survival] [Driver Lvl 1] [Any animal or monster that draws a carriage will obey you in everything. Your control of the carriage increases significantly] ''Is there a Survivor''s guild? No, there is not¡­ Then it''s normally impossible to change the class to survivor.'' And one for the Driver class, only the merchant guild can change the class to Driver, but there is a small chance that the class will change by itself depending on the effort put into driving. For example, the farmer class will naturally appear if you work on the land for a few years. "I''ve never heard of anyone having the survivor class... Well, if you think about it a bit, the person has to constantly survive extreme situations for the class to change naturally. But¡­ Can I change it with my UI?" ''Change class to Survivor.'' "Please, please, just change." [Emir] [Survivor Lvl 1] ''It changed!!'' With this, I have a better chance of arriving safely at Altamira, the capital. To level it up, I just have to kill some monsters to get experience, or survive extreme situations. Of course, I won''t do the latter. "Hmm¡­ Can I have two classes at the same time?" ''I knew it! Changing status causes addiction. Not for nothing have I avoided touching the user interface all these years! When I was an innocent child, I told myself not to play with such dangerous things, and look at me now. Wishing to have two classes at the same time!'' "Will it be possible?" ''Two classes. Add Driver. Come on, change.'' [Insufficient Free Points] [2 points are required to proceed] ''I can do it! Haa¡­ But I''m short on points.'' "Ah¡­ Well, whatever! I won''t miss a point less in Strength and Agility, right?" Now strength and agility only have 9 points, but in return¡­ [Emir] [Survivor Lvl 1] [Driver Lv1] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=9 || Strength=9 Intelligence=10 || Luck=13 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 Both classes were successfully activated. As for my body, I don''t really feel any change. A point must be a very small difference to be able to feel any change. Now that the novelty of the class change has worn off, I don''t think it was necessary to spend two points to get the driver''s class... ''Haa, once I get to the capital, Altamira, I''ll deactivate that class.'' After all, in my daily life, such a class is useless. Ch 3: Entering the capital This is the third day of travel. I would have liked everything to be as calm as yesterday, but life is a labyrinth, and you never know what could happen to you around the corner. [Giant Mantis Lvl 1] As I was driving the carriage, a monster appeared in front of me. This is a 2 m tall mantis with razor-sharp front legs. I immediately stopped the carriage to prevent the horses from being killed. "The first battle on my journey to being a knight, huh?" Sighing, I got down from the carriage and drew my sword, whereupon the mantis swung its front legs in a warning. "I''m sorry but... My parents are scarier." ''''Why do you swing the sword like that? Are you dumb?'' *Hit*'' ''''Haa? not like that, Emir'' *Throw*'' Traumatic memories come to mind when I think about my parents'' training. While my father hit me on the head, my mother pulled my ears. ''What a great childhood I had¡­'' When I was 2 meters from it, the mantis began to run in my direction, raising its leg and trying to cut off my head. I ducked, avoiding the attack. And I quickly used the strength in my legs to jump in the monster''s direction. My sword plunged into the center of its chest. The mantis screeched in pain and reached its paws towards me, as if trying to hug me. The word hug sounds affectionate, but you have to remember those sharp legs like scythes. If it ever presses me against them, I will be cut in two. I jumped to the left and saw its leg pass just a few inches from my head. ''Is this the advantage of having 13 points in luck? I see. That''s why my parents were so happy to send me away from home. They probably thought I would see the world as entertainingly as they did. Anyone would have fun with 50 points in luck¡­'' Taking advantage of the fact that the sharp blades of its legs are very close to the monster, I jumped towards them, using them as a springboard, I jumped towards its head. With a swing of my sword, its head flew into the air. For a few seconds, the mantis kept moving, swinging its legs in all directions as if trying to carry me to death with it. Once it fell, it was surrounded by light particles and disappeared into thin air. [Thin blade] "I got a thin blade as loot, huh?" ''I wonder if this blade is the same as its scythes, so sharp that it can cut through steel if you give it the chance.'' Unfortunately, the loot is far from that quality. It takes at least 10 thin blades to match the edge of one of the monster¡¯s legs. "It will sell well." Without discrimination, I took the loot and threw it into the carriage. After all, money is money. Once I got into the carriage, I ordered the horses to continue their march. I thought about continuing like this for the whole trip, but then¡­ [Emir] [Driver Lvl 2] [Survivor Lvl 1] [You have a free point] ''Driver leveled up and I got a point as a reward?'' I indeed changed driver to be my first class just to avoid trouble if someone came to see my status, but unexpectedly, it leveled up. "How strange¡­" After thinking for a bit, I understood the reason for this "Ahh. Protecting the carriage must be one of the situations that give the driver class the most experience" This conclusion makes a lot of sense. In this world where monsters appear from time to time on the roads, someone needs to take care of them. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ''Even so, I was hoping to get the adventurer class¡­ Haa, I might get it when I enter a labyrinth. Even when I checked the classes window, they were still the same as yesterday.'' [Agility=10] I added the point to agility. If it wasn''t for my luck, that leg would have cut my head off. The best option I currently have is to get my agility back to normal, so I''m sure that I can avoid it better next time. *** [Thin blade] [Thin blade] The fourth and last day of travel. During all this journey, I was only able to kill three giant mantises, thus obtaining three thin blades in total. I will sell them once I enter the capital. The capital, Altamira, is already visible from here. I can see those high concrete walls blocking the entrance to monsters and enemies. On my left and right sides, it is possible to see countless crops, whether they are fruit, vegetables, or anything else. The most important quality about them is that they seem endless. "Stop there!! To pass through the door, you need to pay five copper coins and verify your identity." A guard stopped me before the great gates of the capital. "Understood. Here you have the five copper coins" In his hand, he has an identification object that, when it touches a person, shows the name, class, and level of the target. [Emir Lvl 15] [Class: None] In front of me, a window appeared. It is very similar to my user interface, but the biggest difference is that it shows very little information about my status. ''Perhaps¡­ was my user interface created based on such things?'' "Identity checked. You may pass." "Thanks" "Uff" Once I got through the gate, I reactivated the Driver Lvl 2 and Survivor Lvl 1 classes. From this experience, I can assure you two things. The first is that the id object only shows the active class, while all hidden classes will remain invisible to it. The second is that, despite all those strange symbols that the identification object showed, none of them have anything to do with my status. ''In other words, I can modify the attributes as I please and no one will notice!'' "Hahaha" ''I know, I know. Playing with the UI will at some point rot me.'' With an evil laugh, I led the horses through the wide streets of the capital. On the way, I could see the diversity of races. Dwarves, elves, beast-men¡­ ''Is anyone heading to Denir City?'' "Here. How much is it?" "2 silver coins" [Alan] [Traveler Lvl 7] [Affiliation: Castemira Kingdom] [(Trip Prohibited to Criminal Classes)] The traveler Alan cast his teleportation magic, and then an illusory door appeared in front of him. Together with his client, they both passed through the door and disappeared from the place without a trace. This happened in full view of everyone in the central square. "Although I heard it from my parents, it''s the first time I''ve seen this event in person" The Traveler class, although not rare, is very difficult to obtain. It is said that fulfilling their conditions drives some people crazy. The special thing about this class is the magic people get through it, which is [Space Travel]. With [Space Travel] people can teleport miles away in just a second. It''s so special that each of the travelers has an [Affiliation] that restricts the passengers they can teleport. In this case, he has (Trip Prohibited to Criminal Classes) in his status. It is said that in times of war, (No travel to enemy kingdoms) is added. The reason is obvious. If a [Traveler] carries the enemies to your back, the outer walls are practically useless. I came to myself when the carriage left the central square and came to a small castle. [Knight Order] [Castemira Kingdom] ''I know, UI. You don''t need to show me the window in front of me.'' Shaking my head, I got off the carriage with two sacks in my hands and went to a small house next to the castle. "On the journey from Dominir Town to here, we were attacked by robbers... My companions were all killed, I am the only survivor." I placed the two sacks on the table in front of me and showed them to the [Knight]. I explained everything that happened. Even when my memories are vague, I can deduce what the passengers'' fight with the thieves was like. "I see¡­" The knight didn''t ask too many questions, perhaps feeling sorry for me, or maybe because he is simply used to such occurrences and doesn''t require more information. "Before giving you the reward for the thieves, it is necessary to verify your identity." "It''s ok, go ahead." After I touched the identification magic item, he checked to make sure I wasn''t a criminal and then gave me a thumbs up. "All in order... Thieves below level 10 have a bounty of one silver coin, while those between levels 11 and 20 have five silver coins on their heads-... How unexpected! There is a remnant at level 32. Those between 31 and 40 have 2 to 4 gold coins on their heads, according to their crimes" The knight said, surprised, "This one, in particular, has committed a lot of crimes for which his bounty is 2 gold coins... In total, the reward is 12 gold coins and 5 silver coins" Emir: "!!!" ''That much?!'' It should be noted that 10 copper coins are equivalent to a silver coin, 10 silver coins to a gold coin, and 100 gold coins to a white gold coin. Even among nobles, it''s rare to see a white gold coin, and yet I have 1/10 of a white gold coin! ''If I dedicate myself to hunting thieves, will I be able to have a white gold coin in my hand?'' "As for the remnants of the deceased, these will be sent to their families" "Thanks" "Do you have any other business that needs my help?" The knight approached me after noticing that I had not moved. ''That¡¯s timely.'' "Yes, I want to take the knight¡¯s test" Ch 4: Bajamira labyrinth "The knight¡¯s test will be held in five days. Plus, your identity has already been registered, so on that day you will not need to queue" ''I arrived five days early, huh?'' It''s alright; it doesn''t matter. This is actually a normal thing because travel between cities and towns is usually fraught with danger. ''Um¡­ I already had an accident, and I''m alive by pure luck¡­ 49 points in luck to be exact.'' After saying goodbye to the knight, I returned to the carriage and headed for the shopping street. On each side of the street, there is a different business offering everything from food to armor. I stopped in front of a shop that buys loot from monsters. By the way, this is the first time I''ve visited Altamira City, so how do I know the exact location of everything? Simple: My map has registered almost 80% of the city. Apparently, when I was a baby, my parents walked around the city, and all those tours were recorded on my map. "Good afternoon. I want to sell these thin blades" "Oh, I see. Let me see them" With the thin blades in hand, the man behind the counter removed a magical item from its shelf and appraised my loot. The result was a window on the thin blades, demonstrating their authenticity. "They are original and in good condition. I can offer you a piece of copper for each of them" "My parents are former adventurers¡­" Businessman: "!!!" Coughing a little, the merchant said, "Sorry, I meant a copper coin for each of them." He literally wanted to buy them from me for 1/10 of their real price. 10 pieces of copper are equal to one copper coin, this is the money that is normally used for small transactions. "Good." "Thank you for visiting this store. Come back soon" Emir: "¡­" If it weren''t for the fact that it''s the only store on my map that buys loot, I wouldn''t go back here! It''s a pity that the adventurer''s guild only buys loot from those who have the [Adventurer] class in their status. Also, I''ve heard that their prices change depending on whether you''re registered with the guild or not. Back in the carriage, I headed towards the nearest armor and weapons shop according to my map. There appeared a merchant with a red band on his head and a scar on his cheek. He has brown hair and a slim build. [Erick] [Blacksmith Lvl 21] For a moment, I thought his appearance didn''t lend itself well to being a merchant, so I assumed he''d try to dupe me, but... "For all those weapons and armor, I will give you three gold coins, and I am being very generous with that price" "Deal" In the back of the carriage, I still have the weapons and armor that both the passengers and the thieves wore. According to my assumptions, I should get about 2 gold and 6 silver, but, unexpectedly, Erick is a good person. "Is that carriage yours?" "Yes, it is" Since the carriage and belongings would be in the hands of the thieves if they survived, the kingdom has by law declared that any object obtained from them belongs to whoever exterminates them. Therefore, since I am the only survivor, now everything belongs to me. This law was made to encourage the extermination of thieves and criminal classes. "8 gold, deal?" "Ok" Although his dialect is very informal, I understood him perfectly. ''Is this the language of money?'' If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Bye, thank you." "Bye. If you need something, you know where I am" After receiving the 11 gold coins, I said goodbye to Erick. ''With these types of merchants, it is a pleasure to talk. Can I mark his shop on the map? ¡­Yes, I can.'' I quickly added a green marker to his store, while adding a red ''X'' to the scammer merchant''s. Now that I have sold the carriage and all the other things, I find myself alone with my suitcase in hand and the sword hanging from my waist. ''Time to find a hotel.'' Luckily, the map also has one recorded, so I just walked in its direction. On the way, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the women. Pronounced bust and protruding buttocks¡­ Of course, the luck attribute played a big role here. I fear that I would have fallen to the ground many times by turning my head at the sight of them. Without realizing it, I arrived in front of the hotel. It''s six stories tall, made of concrete, and not very visually appealing. But if I want luxury, then I''d have to pay a lot for it. Even with the gold I have, it''s best not to spend unnecessarily. "Three pieces of copper a night; with food included, that will be four pieces." "Okay, I want to stay for 5 days with food included." "Good. For 5 days, it will be 20 pieces of copper, which is equivalent to 2 copper coins. Your room is number 514" After paying, I received the key with the room number. "Fifth floor, what a great view!" In Dominir Town, the largest house only has 3 floors, since from then on, the house requires concrete to create a stable base, something that is impossible in a remote town like ours. All the houses were made of wood, including my parents'', so a view from the fifth floor really is something extraordinary for me. I looked through the window until it got dark, and then I went to sleep. *** The next day. "The Altamira Labyrinth?" "Yes, do you know in which direction it is?" I asked the hotel receptionist about the labyrinth. I want to know how far my parents'' teachings can take me and understand how strong I am. I also want to know if I can get the adventurer class. "From the north exit, just follow the dirt road and you will get to it." "I see, thanks." I have my sword and mail equipped, and my belongings are kept in a magically protected box in my room. ''Yep, I am ready to go.'' "Wait," the receptionist stopped me. "Hmm?" "If you plan to enter the labyrinth, I recommend not doing it since it is very dangerous." "Despite my appearance, I have received training from an early age." "Is that so? I see... Then I recommend you enter the Bajamira labyrinth." "Bajamira? I have never heard of such a labyrinth." "It''s a name that adventurers gave it, but it''s not official. It''s a labyrinth that hasn''t received the fame it deserves, since its monsters don''t offer good profits¡­" She paused for a moment and then continued, "Anyway, it''s still good for-¡­ Um, the rookie¡¯s practice" "...Okay, where is it?" Even though she called me a rookie to my face, I didn''t get mad, as she did it with good intentions in mind. "Here, look." Under the desk, she pulled out a map and showed it to me. [Map Updated] With such a message in my user interface, the whole map that was transparent quickly got colored. If previously 80% of Altamira city was in color, now it is 100% of it. "From the east exit, you will have to walk through the woods for a few minutes, and then you will arrive. You will notice it immediately due to the large stone next to the entrance" "I understand; thank you." Asking the receptionist had unexpected benefits. On the one hand, my map was updated to 100% concerning the capital, and I also got the location of a little-frequented labyrinth. Two birds with one stone. After a few minutes, I arrived at the east exit of the city. Sometime later, I found a large rock in the forest. Next to it, there is an illusory door that reflects beautiful colors. At first glance, anyone would think that it is the entrance to a world of wonders. Unfortunately, there are countless monsters inside it, ready to kill you with the slightest opportunity you give them. "Here we go." Without hesitation, I entered the door and was teleported into the labyrinth. In front of me is a large, endless corridor made of rock that is 4m high and 6m wide. This is partially illuminated thanks to the small flowers and plants that surround the labyrinth. I quickly checked the UI to see if I got a new class but¡­ Unfortunately, nothing happened. "What if I defeat a monster?" All classes are like this. No one has any idea how to get them, and, before you know it, at some point you''ll meet the conditions to get them. Until then, it''s going to be a steep road. Even the books give vague information about the conditions. With my sword in hand, I walked in a straight line. 3 minutes later, the road forked with a corridor to the right and another to the left. Seeing my map, I smiled. "The labyrinth corridors are also recorded on the map!" Many of the adventurers who enter a labyrinth end up getting lost without knowing how to go forward or backward, especially those who perform the ''way of the adventurer''s temper''. In simple words, it is a way of life that is based on not learning too much about the lower floors to improve the instincts of an adventurer since information is not easily obtained on the upper floors. But that won''t be the case for me. Just by looking at the map, I''ll know how to proceed! I chose the corridor to the right, and, sometime later, I found a monster. Ch 5: Mental note: next time come prepared Ch 5: Mental note: next timee prepared [Snow Wolf Lvl1] The monster in front of me is a white wolf, almost 1m tall and 2m long. ording to my parents¡¯ stories, the snow wolf can control blizzards with each of its steps, freezing anyone who does not have resistance to magic. ''Haa. I don''t have any magical resistance items; did I do something wrong by removing the magic resistance points? I must be very careful. Even if its magic is just Lv1, it must be strong enough to slow down my movements.'' Raising my sword, I quickly approached the Snow Wolf without giving it a chance to attack. Seeing me, the monster got into a battle stance, ready to pounce at any moment. "Ahh!" With a cry, I swung my sword at the wolf''s head. The speed was such that the wolf couldn''t even move, and then¡­ The sword cut off its head. It was quickly surrounded by light and disappeared into thin air. [Fang] Emir: "¡­" ''That was it? And what about the incredible magic that freezes everything?'' Apparently, the receptionist thought I was a rookie. Not just any rookie, mind you, but a rookie among rookies. The lowest of the low. ''I want to cry. My clothes are indeed humble, but they don''t go so far as to make me look like a rookie! Haa. If my parents find out about this, they''llugh until they pass out.'' I must urgently buy quality clothes. Otherwise, it will cause many misunderstandings. I was so angry that I started running around looking for the next monster. [Snow Wolf Lvl1] I swing my sword. [Fang] Again, I ran for the next one. *** Some timeter. There will only be one type of monster as the main monster on the first floors of abyrinth. In this case, there is only the Snow Wolf. The second floor will have its own kind of monster, but monsters from lower floors will also appear. So, the Snow Wolf will also appear on the second floor. "The boss room" All the illusions ofbyrinths I had in mind crumbled like rows of dominoes. I always thought that I would be in danger at every step. A ce where the slightest mistake would lead to losing my life. ''And here I am. In front of the first-floor boss room.'' Just one hour from entering thebyrinth. Did I say this is the first time I''ve been in one? Because it is! This made me even more enraged, and, without thinking about the consequences, I opened the big doors. The interior remained dark for a brief moment, but then one by one, torches were lit. At the end, all the torches lit up, lighting up the boss''s roompletely. [Snow Wolf Lvl1] It may have the same name, but its ranking is several steps higher. At 3m tall and 7m long a huge white wolf greeted me as I entered. The doors were closed. It ismon knowledge that they will not open unless I or the wolf die. "GRUAAA" With a roar, the wolf leaped at me. I had to run to get out of the impact zone. Seconds after I did so, loads of rocks flew into the air. The wolf created a small crater in thending zone. All the anger I had before disappeared like smoke in the air. This is a boss. ''I shouldn''t have been so careless! But it''ste; I''m already here.'' "Ahh!" Screaming, I ran towards the snow wolf. It raised its paw and attacked me in a horizontal line. To avoid the attack, I slid to the ground, and the monster¡¯s paw passed over me at great speed. If such an attack touches me, I will get a huge wound on my body. I must be very careful. Thanks to my speed, I reached the side of its right leg and plunged my sword into its elbow. "GRAAA" In great pain, the wolf leaned to one side. "!!!" ''What bad luck! if I don''t move, this wolf is going to crush me.'' Getting up from the ground, I began to run in the opposite direction of its fall. When I hear the rumble behind me, I quickly turn around and jump in the monster¡¯s direction. "AHHH!!" In the air, my jump directed me exactly towards the position of its head. I estimate that my sword will plunge into its flesh in just a second, and the wolf will die. Just before Ind on it, I see something moving at high speed to my right. Without thinking too much, I swing my sword upright. The next second, I felt like my heart stopped for a second. When Ie to my senses, I see myself being sent flying through the air. I barelynded, spinning on the ground to lessen the impact. "Haa, haa, that was close" At that moment, the wolf''s paw suddenly appeared. If it weren''t for my reflexes, I fear the chain mail would not have been strong enough to protect me. I am fine just thanks to the sword that absorbed almost all the impact. The wolf slowly got up from the ground, but was badly damaged. It can no longer run or jump; its injured leg is a big limitation. When I was in position, I began to run. The wolf could only look at me helplessly, and only when I was two meters away from the monster did it make its move. "?Gruaa!" It attacked me with its snout, trying to bite me. Its fangs are sharp enough to pierce through my chain mail and cause irreparable damage. I jumped to the side, twisting my body in the air, without much thought. At the same moment that the wolf approached my head, I swung my sword towards its eyes. The sword pierced the wolf''s head cleanly, and it noisily fell to the ground at the same time as particles of light surrounded it. In just the blink of an eye, it disappeared as if it had never existed. [Snow Fur] ''Rare loot, as expected from a floor boss.'' Once the wolf disappeared, the doors were unlocked. Not only were the doors I entered unlocked, but new doors were unlocked at the far end of the room. With the loot in hand, I passed through the doors guarded by the floor boss. Then, I appear in a new corridor with the same characteristics as floor 1, but I know this one is different due to¡­ [Hell Cat Lvl 2] Monsters spawn with a level of the same number as the floor of thebyrinth. In other words, floor 3 will have Lvl 3, and floor 4 will have Lvl 4. "How strong will you bepared to the snow wolves Lvl 1?" The hell cat has red fur and is 50cm tall and almost 1.5m long. This one uses fire magic to incinerate its enemies¡­ Or so I''m told. [Fire Tail] After swinging the sword a little, I managed to kill it without much effort. Fire tail loot is good for cksmiths because, when burned, it can pleasantly raise the temperature. "She said that because this Bajamirabyrinth is too weak, only rookie adventurers frequent it. Still, I didn''t see anyone besides me¡­" ''Hah, good. I shouldn''t underestimate thisbyrinth. Although its monsters may be weak, its bosses are not. If I prepare myself better next time, I''m sure I''ll perform better.'' "This time I fought the boss carelessly, next time I''lle prepared" Once I defeated the hell cat, I nned to go through the door behind me. If I do that, I will immediately exit thebyrinth without needing to go through floor 1 again. But just before going through it, I remembered something important. "Did I get the adventurer ss?" Originally, I was so angry with the low difficulty that I ran like crazy without thinking about the consequences. I opened the ss window, crossing my fingers at the same time. If I don''t get the adventurer ss with all I''ve done, I''ll give up. ''After all, if defeating a boss won''t get me the ss, what will? I may just go crazy trying.'' [Survivor Lvl 2] [Adventurer Lvl 1] [You have a free point] ''Yes, I did it! Plus, Survivor leveled up!'' With great joy, I changed my state again by adding the free point in strength and changing my active sses, removing once and for all the [Driver] ss. [Emir] [Adventurer Lv1] [Survivor Lv2] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=10 || Strength=10 Intelligence=10 || Luck=13 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Now then, will I have the [Inventory] skill of the adventurers?'' Ch 6: Actually, it has two slots… Ch 6: Actually, it has two slots¡­ [Adventurer Lvl 1] [A reckless person that only through his inventory would find what is necessary to continue his journey] In the ss description, it clearly mentions ''inventory''. ''Now, I just have to cast the spell for the skill to-¡­Mm?!'' Normally, my UI is transparent. Even with the circr map at the bottom right of my vision, I can see through it. But now that I''ve thought so much about the inventory skill, the interface appears to show... [Status] [Skills] [Magic] [Inventory] [Settings] Three of them have always been gray, that is, not avable. These three were Magic, Skills, and Inventory. Even when I tried to open them, nothing happened. But now, both Skills and Inventory, have their colors back. I mentally pressed Inventory, and then a window appeared in front of me with a grid in its center. I took the snow fur and dragged it towards the window. The next second, the fur disappeared from my hand and mysteriously appeared in the inventory window in a grid slot. "¡­" Normally, I would have to recite a spell to be able to activate the inventory ability. And, ording to my parents'' exnation, it requires a lot of practice to be able to add or remove objects from it. To the point that many seconds can pass before the object is entered or removed. I tried to move my sword into the inventory¡­ It was also sessfully entered. Then, I entered the fangs and then the fire tail. Everything was entered without problems. "¡­" ''It is known that a Lvl 1 adventurer has limited inventory. It''s impossible at level 1 to add so many items! Even less if they are so different from each other! Haa¡­ This user interface is really tricky.'' Shaking my head, I entered the [Skills] menu, and there it appeared¡­ [Inventory Lvl. Max] [3|3] [Inventory is avable at full capacity.] "¡­" ''Ma- Max Level? What''s going on here?! Has the user interface increased in level? I don''t think that''s it. All UI abilities are disyed in the menu, and there are none rted to suddenly leveling up.'' The more I think, the more I feel like the answer is on the tip of my tongue¡­ ''Mm, I lost inspiration.'' "Haa..." I sighed. ''Well, at least, now I know why I don''t have to recite the spell and also why I don''t have to concentrate when inputting and removing items. After all, the ability is at its maximum level.'' Now I am very curious about the meaning of that [3|3] but, even when I mentally press it, no description appears. I''ll have to wait until I acquire a new skill before I can draw any conclusions. I removed the sword from the inventory and, then, left thebyrinth. Once I walked through the gate, I immediately appeared at the entrance of thebyrinth, next to the big rock. "Haa¡­ If I had the [Traveler] ss, then there would be no need to walk anymore¡­" Unfortunately, its conditions are a mystery, so I have to walk through the forest to reach the east entrance of the capital. Because I checked out before leaving for thebyrinth, I can enter the city without paying taxes and skipping that long queue. "Huh? Were you injured?" Emir: "¡­" I indeed got hurt because of the boss, but the receptionist looks at me as if the little snow wolves were the ones who hurt me. Haa... To prevent her from looking at me like that, I took out the [Snow Fur] and put it on my shoulder like a towel. "Yes, a little. The boss of the first floor was a bit difficult." I almost died for not being properly prepared, but that doesn''t matter. Right now, I must show off a bit. Otherwise, I won''t get that rookie impression out of the receptionist''s mind. Receptionist: "!!!" ''Sess. Now, I''m going to my room. I want to rest a bit.'' *** "I want this shirt and these pants." "Sir, are you sure you can pay?" I knew there would be misunderstandings about me wearing casual clothes. So, I went to a store to buy something of higher quality, but unexpectedly, the seller didn''t know how to distinguish the real customer from the fake. I took out a gold coin and showed it to him. Seller: "!!!" I can get addicted to that look of surprise, but I have to control myself. The UI is slowly getting me addicted. If I add more addictions, the drug will now appear childish inparison. The shirt and pants are casual, but high-ss clothes. Both cost a total of two silver coins. They are not fit for battle, yet they will serve me to avoid being looked down upon. "What did you do to that chain mail? It was in perfect condition yesterday" "Could you see it through my clothes?" "I''m a cksmith, kid. It''s my job-¡­ Hey, do you n to use that sword? You''re going to die." Since I''ll be a [Knight] in the future, I came to Erick''s cksmith shop to buy some light armor, but I didn''t even enter when Erick started asking me questions. "What do you rmend to me?" "I rmend you sell them to me. Those things only serve to melt them down and reforge them." ''Are they that bad? True, the chain mail is a little sunken where the boss attacked, and the sword has some scratches for the same reason, but I believe they can still give a few more battles... Anyway¡­'' "Fine, then I''ll sell them to you." "You have made a good decision." ''My parents'' farewell giftsted a very short time. What will they think when I tell them-¡­? Ah¡­ I have not sent them a carrier pigeon.'' "What''s the matter?" "Do you know of a ce nearby that sends carrier pigeons?" "You''re lucky, two blocks from here is the mail service." "Thank you, I''ll be right back." Erick: "¡­" ''¡ª This guy hasn''t even received his payment for the sale and has already run away. What is it that he has to send in such a hurry?'' Erick thought, shaking his head. Past traumas haunted me¡­ I felt a shiver run down my spine the moment I remembered the carrier pigeon. My instinct made me run to the post office and write quickly to my parents that I arrived safely. Once the letter was ready, I paid for the service and chose the dove. These are not just any pigeons, but they partially have the blood of monsters in their bodies, which is why they are stronger and more resistant than a normal pigeon. It was only when they put the letter into the vault connected to the pigeon, and sent it flying, that I was able to rx. Then I went back to Erick''s store. "Have your payment." "Thanks¡­ Right, what''s that empty slot for?" I''ve always been curious about that [Slot: (Empty)] that both the bronze sword and chainmail had. I may know the life of an adventurer, but when ites to weapons, I only know the basics. "Empty Slot?" "Yes, both items have one" Erick: "¡­" "Does something happen?" Although I asked, Erick seemed thoughtful. After a few seconds, he entered the shop and brought some weapons with him. "Which of these swords has what you call a ''slot''?" With the swords on the table, I go over and check each one. The user interface showed a window with the information for each of them. [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Empty) (Empty)] "This one," I say, pointing to the iron sword with two empty slots. "Okay, wait a bit." Erick took the iron sword into the shop. This time, it was a few minutes before he came out with the sword again, but there was a big difference in his condition. [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Chain)(Empty)] "What you call a ''slot'' we cksmiths know as a ''free space''. We can only identify a slot when we evolve to the [Great cksmith] ss, these are for adding runes to weapons and armor." "Ah I see-¡­Mm?" Erick threw the sword at me. ''Does he want me to test it in abyrinth?'' "It will be yours in exchange foring from time to time to identify some weapons. Of course, I will give you amission" "Eh¡­ You left me speechless." "Just ept it. That identification ability of yours is a very rare one. You''ll earn money just for telling me which ones have empty slots." "That''s fine, thanks" This day has been full of surprises. I came to buy some essories to be able to defend myself, but in the end I got a weapon with a skill¡­ and not only that, but I also just got an incredibly easy job. "Don''t thank me; it will be a mutual agreement. Just don¡¯t mention your ability to other people, since it will arouse unwanted attention." Erick said so with a serious look on his face. ''He is right. If this UI feature is known, people will want a piece of the cake sooner rather thanter.'' "You must work on that skill. In the future, you will probably be able to identify two ''slots''. Maybe you will be able to identify even three of them. I will be waiting for that moment" "Mm... The sword you gave me has two slots" "¡­" Erick looked at the sword in my hand as if he wanted to take it away with his eyes. Of course, he didn''t. He kept hisposure to the end. Ch 7: To the slave trade Ch 7: To the ve trade "What is the chain skill for?" "It is not fully clear yet. It is only known that it increases the possibility of obtaining multiple items or even rare items from monsters. I would have put a better rune on this sword if you had told me it had two free slots." [Chain] [Passive skill: the more monsters of the same type are killed in a time limit, the higher the reward] Since Erick doesn''t exactly know the usefulness of the skill, I decided to look at the description given by the user interface. It was a huge surprise when I realized how useful this skill is on the lower floors of abyrinth. At first, I wanted to tell him what [Chain] is about, but I decided to keep it to myself. He thinks I have an identification ability, not a multipurpose ability. If I tell him about my user interface, I don''t know what disaster I''ll bring to both of us. It is best to remain silent. "I see. Then, how much would it cost to add a second rune to my sword?" "I knew you would ask that. Normally I would charge one gold coin, since there is a risk of failure, not knowing if it has a free space, and my reputation as a cksmith would fall with it. But since you say it has two spaces, then I will charge you six silver coins. All this with our future business in mind." "Okay" ''I feel that knowing Erick had a lot to do with my 13 points in Luck.'' "Not so fast. The fusion costs six silver coins, but the rune costs a gold coin. And you should be thankful that I don''t charge more. Normally, the price is increased when ites to the second space, and even more if it is the third" "...Okay, it will be money invested in the protection of my life." Then we discussed the type of rune to be added to the sword, and the result was as follows¡­ [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Chain) (Edge)] "The edge skill, as its name implies, increases the edge of the weapon. You will be able to pierce and cut more easily." "Great. Thanks." "You don''t need to pay me. So, why did youe to my store?" "Ah. Originally, I came to purchase some light armor. But now that I''ve sold you the chain mail, I want to buy a new one" Specifically speaking, a chainmail with an empty slot. "Armor, huh? Will you take the knight¡¯s test?" "Yes, in three more days." "I thought you wanted to be an adventurer... Well, if you fail, don''t get depressed. You just have to find some people and venture into thebyrinth. In the worst case, you could just buy a ve to help you." "A ve¡­" ''I only have the image of rude ves with great muscles and nothing adorable. If possible, I would like a beautiful woman as a partner¡­'' "Do you want to go there and see it to get an idea? People think that ves are only good for doing forcedbor, but there are many skilled fighters among them, and¡­ Good looking too." ''Ah. It seems my gaze was read.'' "Cof Cof" After coughing a bit, I continued, "Which ve trader do you rmend?" With a smile, Erick gave me the ve trader''s address in addition to a business card. Although this will not give me a discount or anything like that, it will still be very useful so that the other side does not try to scam me. "As for the chain mail, any defensive skills you rmend?" "This one offers a good defense for a good price." [Chain Mail] [Slot: (Physical Shield) (Empty)] There isn''t much to exin as far as [Physical Shield]. It increases the physical defense of the chain mail. The chainmail has two slots. I n to buy two runes, but Erick''s mana is at the limit. If he continues, the sess rate will decrease, and with that, there is a chance to break the rune. It is better to stop here. The edge skill, along with the chainmail and its skill, cost 3 gold and 3 silver. With all the purchases made, the money in my inventory adds up to 20 gold coins and one copper coin. Most of this moneyes from the thieves'' remnants and the sale of the carriage with weapons and armor included, so I can''tin. After saying goodbye to Eric, I went back to the hotel. ''Today was a very busy day. In the morning, I challenged the boss of the first floor, then I went to rest at the hotel. In the afternoon, I got the iron sword with two skills along with the chain mail. I also sent the homing pigeon to my parents¡­ Well, it''s time to sleep.'' *** The capital, Altamira, is divided into four sectors. The north is where the slum is located, the south is the area where the nobles reside, the east is where thergest trade in the city is located, and in the west is the castle of King Alfonso Fiore, in addition to the order of knights. Regarding the exterior of the walls, the north is a t terrain due to therge number of visitors to the Altamirabyrinth; to the south there is a wide meadow along with crops; to the east there is an extensive forest along with the Bajamirabyrinth; and, finally, very far to the west, are dozens of mountains that make enemy attack impossible. ''It''s a beautiful city¡­ My Dominir town can''t evenpare with it, they are onpletely different scales.'' I thought such things as I walked through the streets of the east sector, specifically themercial street. This is the main street where there is a strange mix between the nobles and themoners. The streets branching off to the south will offer very expensive products due to their proximity to the noble sector. The opposite urs with those heading north, where the slum is located. "The address that Erick gave me is located to the south... Well, I''m just going to look. It''s a preparation in case I fail the knight test" Currently, I am wearing the high-ss clothes that I bought yesterday, and in this short time, I have realized that people give way to me, speak to me with respect, and do not bother me with their eyes. This leads to a very important conclusion. So far, I have only been treated differently because of my clothes and not because of my appearance. ''At least it was not because of my face!'' I kept walking through the streets to the south, and I kept walking¡­ "This ve trade is too far south. Won''t the ves sold there be too expensive?" I''m so far south that they even charged me for a ss of water. The ves will most likely be worth a house... No, probably even a concrete house will be cheaper. [Heavenly Water House] I was about to turn back when the long-awaited ve trade shop appeared in front of me. It is a four-story mansion with beautiful gardens in front of its entrance and personal parking for carriages. "Good morning, I''vee with a business card." I handed the card to the butler-looking doorman, who read it and then nodded. With a slight bow, he said, "Good morning, sir. I will immediately call an agent to attend to you. Please follow me." "Thanks" After passing through a garden, two beautiful maids opened the great doors of the mansion. Upon entering, we walked down a corridor and then went up to the second floor. It was there that the butler made me wait in a room. "cksmith Erick... What are you up to?" I whispered to myself. This ce is obviously going to sell overpriced ves. Even with my current budget, I don''t n on spending that much. Although the chair I sit in is incrediblyfortable, I couldn''t rx due to all the high quality goods in the room. I''m afraid that just one move of mine is enough to break a vase of 10 gold coins. "Good morning. Did I make you wait?" "No, not at all-¡­" I stopped my words midway. The man who appeared in the room was dressed very formally, but... his neck and cheeks are full of old cuts. Even in the hand that greeted me, I could feel different scars. [Leo] [ve Trader Lv37] "My name is Leo. Since Erick introduced you, I will be your agent." "A pleasure, Emir." Leo is an apparent 48-year-old man. He is a tall, handsome man with a slim build and brown hair.. But thanks to all his scars, he seems like an intimidating and strong-willed man. Anyone who has never fought in abyrinth will feel a strong pressure from this man. "Tell me, what business do you have with the Heavenly Water House?" "I want to know the prices of ves capable of fighting in abyrinth that are avable." "I understand¡­" After saying that, he fell silent and looked me in the eyes. His gaze was fixed there for a long time. I felt that his gaze was enough to reveal all my secrets, as if everything were in the palm of his hand. "Ah, sorry. I have a habit of looking my clients in the eyes to know the type of ve they really want. It''s not a skill, don''t worry. I just use my experience to draw conclusions." With a smile, Leo continued, "I already know the ones who will be a suitablepanion for you." Ch 8: Masochist Ch 8: Masochist "All right, let the first one in," Leo said to the maid. Then she opened the door, and a woman entered. [Yei] [Lvl 19 Adventurer] [Human] [(ve)] "Yei is a 17-year-old girl who lost her parents at an early age, so she earned her living fighting in abyrinth. She is a level 19 adventurer and a dagger expert." Yei has dark brown hair, green eyes, and a very beautiful face. She is slim and has moderate-sized breasts. But the most outstanding thing about her is her butt, which looks round and smooth. My hands tremble to touch it. "I see you like it, so let''s continue with the second one." Yei bowed slightly and then left the room. The next moment, another woman appeared. [Nise] [Warrior Lvl 21] [Demi Human] [(ve)] "Nise is 18 years old. She is a demi-human of the cat race. Thanks to her race, she is incredibly fast. As a result of her ability to detect even the smallest w in full body armor, her preferred weapon is the sword. She is a level 21 warrior " Nise has ck hair, blue eyes with vertical pupils like a cat, and a very beautiful face. She is of a slim build, and unlike Yei, she has moderate-sized breasts and buttocks. Still, those cat ears and tail give her several charm points. "Now, let''s continue with the third¡­" *** Leo is a man to be feared. He introduced me to seven different ve girls, and they are all to my taste. None more, none less. ''Am I too selfish if I say I love all of them? Unfortunately, money is not with me.'' "Each of them is worth 40 gold coins. I know it is arge sum, but it is also a great investment. They have battle experience and are pure. They also have a submissive personality, so you will not have problems with them." ''In other words, they are virgins, huh? Haa¡­ 40 gold coins.'' "I see¡­ Right now I don''t have enough money, so¡­ I''m sorry" "It''s okay. You never said it would be a safe purchase, don''t worry." Leo is a very professional person, despite how he looks. He can respond politely to everything and always stay calm. "Come on, I''ll walk you out." "Thanks" ''If I didn''t have the UI, I''d think Leo has the [Holy Knight] ss.'' We quietly left the room and headed to the first floor. "How did you meet Erick?" "I am his client. I sold him a carriage, some weapons, and armor." "That''s all?" "¡­Yes" I don''t know what kind of rtionship he had with Erick, but the best I can do at the moment is hide the job of identifying the empty slots that I have with him, especially since I don''t want to reveal anything about my user interface. "I understand¡­ Next time youe, be sure to ask for me" "Yes, I will do it" We left the mansion, and a carriage stopped in front of us. From it came a man who carefully held out his hand to help lower the person inside. The one who epted his hand was a beautiful woman with blue eyes and long blond hair with curls at the ends. She has a slim build withrge E-cup breasts and an outstanding butt. She wears a white blouse with wide sleeves and a long ck skirt, whichbine very well with her long, beautiful legs. Elegantly, she stepped down from the carriage. At first nce, she is the perfect woman, scoring 10 points in all ssifications. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 11] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl 1)] ''Wait! Something must have gotten into my eyes. I swear I saw [Masochist Lvl 1] in her status. Okay, now I''ve got the fluff off. Let''s see again.'' [(ve) (Masochist Lvl 1)] ''Perhaps I just discovered a bug in the user interface. Let''s see again.'' [(ve) (Masochist Lvl 1)] ''Yup, she has [Masochist Lvl 1] as an abnormal status, nothing more and nothing less.'' With my bloodshot eyes, I looked at Leo, searching for answers. "Beautiful woman, right? I have little information about her in my hands, but I can tell you that she is a pure woman and that she has great experience living as an adventurer. I''m not sure what her exact level is... I can only say that it is surely a considerable level for someone who is 18 years old." She doesn''t have any noticeable wounds on her body, so I can tell she''s strong. People who reach such a level normally have scars on their bodies, even more so if they start at an early age. "The price¡­?" "Over 50 gold coins." Leo said. ''Oh¡­ I guess it is to be expected since Leo does not have detailed information about her. However, her price will most likely be several times higher. He also didn''t mention the most important thing¡­'' "Goodbye, Mr. Emir. I have a feeling that we will see each other again" "Bye" ''Will we see each other again? Are you saying that I will fail my knight test? Nah. Leo is not that type of person. Visually, he will seem so, but I suppose that, deep inside, he is not someone like that.'' *** In the Bajamirabyrinth. Chain is a skill that increases loot by defeating monsters of the same type within a time limit. ording to Erick, on rare asions, this can result in multiple loot or even a rare loot. The biggest question is¡­ ''How much exactly is the time limit? If it''s only a few minutes, then it''s a useless skill in thebyrinth.'' The separation between the monsters is 5 to 15 minutes; this means that between defeating one monster and then the next, it will take 5 minutes minimum. That is, if the person doesn''t get lost in the corridors or have the problem of not finding any monsters. ''But what if it''s an hour? Then it will be an incredible ability.'' [Snow Wolf Lvl 1] As I saw the first monster, I ran towards the snow wolf with my iron sword in hand. "GRUAA" Before I got there, it jumped at me. With firm steps, I dodged to the left and then swung my sword horizontally. It cut the wolf in two, and then the monster disappeared with particles of light in the air. Emir: "!!!" [Edge] is an amazing ability. I never thought of cutting someone in half horizontally. Although this snow wolf is weakened by thebyrinth, it is still a monster, and my previous bronze sword could only pierce through it. [Fang] [x1] ''Mmm?! [x1]?'' In the upper right part of my vision, a red "x1" appeared and was moving slowly from side to side. ''What could it be? Do not tell me¡­'' I quickly searched my map for the nearest Snow Wolf. This one is quite far, but I will reach it in a few minutes. But if I want to check my theory, it is best to take as little time as possible, so I started running. [Snow Wolf Lvl 1] I swing my sword. [Fang] [x2] I knew that "x2" indicates the number of monsters I''ve killed. Unexpectedly, the UI adapted to the chain skill and helped me with the counter. ''That being the case, I''m sure that the moment the number disappears, it will mean that the time limit to continue the chain is over.'' Sitting on the floor I waited for the number to disappear from my vision. The minutes slowly passed by. Thanks to my map, I can be calmer knowing that there is no monster nearby. And¡­ In 30 minutes, the counter disappeared. "30 minutes¡­ This skill is amazing!!" ''30 minutes is more than enough to defeat a monster and find the next one. Maybe for someone else it might be a tight time, but that''s not the case for me. After all, I own the UI map!'' "It''s time to know the limits of the chain skill." Getting up from the floor, I calmly walked in the direction of the nearest Snow Wolf. [Fang] [x1] [Fang] [x2] [Fang] [x3] [Fang] [x4] [Fang] [x5] [Fang x2] [x6] ''Double loot! A wolf actually dropped two fangs!!'' "Wuahahaha" With an evilugh, I started to run from the excitement. [Fang x2] [x10] [Fang x4] [x11] ''Quadruple Loot! Quadruple!! I have never heard of such a thing!!'' [Fang x4] [x15] [Snow Fur] [x16] ''A Floor Boss''s Loot! A weak snow wolf dropped loot from a floor boss!!'' Ch 9: Harvesting loot in mass Ch 9: Harvesting loot in mass [Snow Fur x2] [x21] [Snow Fur x4] [x26] ''I can''t believe I''m harvesting loot from bosses en masse.'' Right now my inventory shows 17 [Snow Furs]. The loot is so rare that only by defeating the floor boss is there a chance to get it. In the case of the normal snow wolves, the item drop chance is so low that finding it can be considered a miracle. [Snow Fur x4] [x30] [Snow Wolf Rune] [x31] ''My holy god Solus. Are my eyes seeing well?'' I clearly remember that a rune costs one gold coin. That''s the price Erick told me when adding skills to my sword and chain mail. Since I will be an individual seller, it is to be expected that the sale price will decrease. Even so, it will be a non-negligible value. [Snow Wolf Rune] [Adds freeze to a weapon and ice defense to armor] Both possibilities are good on higher floors. The Snow Wolf will be able to cast ice magic, and it will be amazing to have an ice defense in such a case. After fighting them so many times, I realized that they never cast magic here. Since my parents reached the upper floors, it is to be expected that the snow wolves that they told me about must be different from the ones I am fighting. Now I understand that, on the lower floors, it will be difficult to see magic. Back on topic, my best option is to add freeze to this weapon, because I can slow down the enemy''s movements the more I damage them. ''It''s a pity my iron sword doesn''t have three slots.'' [Snow Wolf Rune x2] [x36] [Snow Wolf Rune x4] [x41] ''Long live the [Chain] skill! I''m not collecting snow wolf runes anymore, but gold coins! That this ce doesn''t offer good returns? Who said that?! Thisbyrinth is made of gold!!'' [Snow Wolf Scroll] [x46] ''Wait wait wait¡­ Snow Wolf Scroll?! A Scroll of Magic?!'' [Snow Wolf Scroll] [Consumable item, allows Blizzard magic to be used in exchange for the scroll] This is the magic that my parents spoke of. A magic that the wolf uses to freeze everything in its path. Those who do not possess resistance to magic are merely dreaming if they think they can survive such an attack. ''Wow, such fierce magic¡­ it''s now in my hands.'' [Snow Wolf Scroll] [x50] [Snow Wolf Scroll] [x50] ''Mmm?! Does it no longer advance? Haa¡­ Is this the limit?'' I tried defeating another Snow Wolf, but the marker didn''t advance. ''I can draw two conclusions from this: the first is that the chain of [Snow Wolf Lv1] can only go up to number 50, and the second¡­ maybe a higher-level monster is needed to continue the chain.'' On the upper floors, the strength of the snow wolf will increase, and, proportionally, the loot will also increase in quality. ''That being the case¡­ Will the boss of the first floor fulfill the conditions?'' I calmly walked in the direction of the boss''s room. Thanks to the map, I found the shortest path as well as the necessary [Snow Wolves] to keep the chain active. Some timeter, at the same moment that I defeated the monster in front of me, I arrived at the entrance to the boss''s room. "Fuu¡­ Here we go" I opened the doors, and then, slowly, the torches lit up until they illuminated the entire room. There, in the center, is the floor boss looking at me with its eyes that partially reflect the light. [Snow Wolf Lv1] "Come on, I must defeat you in less than 30 minutes!" "GRUAAA " With my shout and its roar, the battle began. We both started running towards each other''s position, and due to its heavy weight, it generated small-scale tremors in the room. When I am at just 4 meters from it, the wolf opened its mouth, trying to bite me. I quickly slid on the floor and managed to avoid the attack by a few centimeters. The moment I found myself under its neck, I picked up my feet and then jumped. My sword was perfectly aimed at its throat, and if I pierce it, the wolf will die. Sensing the danger, the wolf instinctively jumped to the side, narrowly avoiding my sword. But the monster still had to pay a price, and my weapon generated a considerable cut in the boss¡¯s neck that, instantly, started to bleed. It wasn''t a deep cut, but it hampered the monster¡¯s movements. "With my new chain mail and iron sword, the difficulty of the boss decreased a lot" Although my previous sword could damage the boss¡¯ body, it only showed its greatest potential in the weak parts of the wolf''s body. Now, with an iron sword, I can cut the monster¡¯s flesh no matter what, even more so given the [Edge] skill. The wolf approached me and then attacked me vertically with its paw. I dodged the attack by moving to the right, but the blow was such that stones flew everywhere when the leg hit the ground. I covered part of my face with my arm, and when the rocks stopped hitting me, I realized my mistake. The wolf again moved its paw, this time in a horizontal line. I moved my sword as fast as I could to block the attack, and its ws collided with my sword, generating an impact of such magnitude that I took more than three steps back before I bnced myself. ''Nice! Neither the sword nor the mail was damaged. The money was well spent.'' Without waiting for the wolf, I approached it and swung my sword at its body. The cut was simr to a knife cutting through butter, and nothing prevented a diagonal line from being created on the boss¡¯ body. "Gruaa!" The pain drove the wolf crazy, and it fiercely attacked me with its two paws, one after the other. I avoided the first one by jumping back, and I used my sword for the second, so the impact would help me get away. The boss prepared a third attack, but I got close to its body as fast as I could. Behind me, I could hear its paw hitting the ground hard. Without diverting my attention, Iunched an attack towards its neck, and the sword plunged clearly into the center of its throat. "Ghhhhh" Without its vocal cords, its roar was very strange. Without time to remove the sword, I had to get as far away from it as possible, since the monster frantically charged in all directions, hoping to kill me with itsst efforts. In just 5 seconds, the wolf lost its strength and fell to the ground without any apparent movement. "Well, the chain is still active. I''m looking forward to knowing if my theory is correct" I approached the wolf and drew the sword from its neck. This caused golden particles to surround its body, indicating its death. "The sword has no scratch¡­ Erick is a good cksmith" I start to assess the sword¡­ When I suddenly feel cold air in front of me. Emir: "!!!" I backed away from the Snow Wolf with all my might. The next second, there was an explosion behind me. My body quickly lost temperature, and then¡­ Everything went back to normal. The wolf''s ice magic disappeared as if it never existed. [Snow Wolf Scroll x2] [Snow Wolf Summon Scroll] [x51] In front of me, the golden particles disappeared along with the wolf''s final attack. ''This time the luck attribute acted rampant. I was saved thanks to those 13 points.'' "Never corner too much a beast that is on the verge of death." I already knew that saying, and even so, I was not able to put it into practice. Here, the mistake did note from not noticing the signs of the wolf''s magic, but rather from removing my sword in a painful way for the monster. The pain was enough to lift the body from its grave and release itsst breath. ''From now on, I will be more respectful towards the deaths of others.'' I approached its previous position, and then I noticed the loot. Not only that, but the chain increased to 51, so my theory was correct. "Hm? Wait...two different loot? I understand the 2 [Snow Wolf Scroll], but why did it drop a [Snow Wolf Summon Scroll]?" I walked around them for a few seconds before I understood the reason for this. While the former is due to the chain, thetter is due to the fact that it is loot from a floor boss. Although the quality is subject to probability, the boss will always leave loot, and by adding the [Chain] skill¡­ Well, the result obtained is in front of me. [Snow Wolf Summon Scroll] [Consumable item that allows the user to summon a Snow Wolf. It will be at the mercy of the summoner and will disappear when its HP reaches zero] ''As expected of floor boss loot. Sadly, this magic probably requires a lot of mana to activate.'' Ch 10: A Good Deal Ch 10: A Good Deal On the first day, I arrived at the capital and met the cksmith, Erick. On the second day, I entered thebyrinth, and then I got a sword with two skills. On the third day, I talked to the ve trader Leo and tested the results of the [Chain] skill. ''Today, the fourth day¡­ I must rest. Tomorrow is the Knight test, and I want to be in top condition when I take it.'' But even if I''m not going to fight, that doesn''t mean I''m not going to do anything. "7 silver coins per rune" "9 silver coins per rune" "8 silver coins per rune" I walked around themercial sector looking for the best price to sell the runes. At first, I wanted to sell them to Erick, but then I remembered that the details of the chain skill are not known to the public. If I were to sell them to him, then he would immediately realize that I hid information about my ability. I do not do this with malicious intent. Rather, I just want to keep my user interface secret so that I don''t get in trouble if the voice leaks out. "One gold coin per rune" It was a great surprise when I realized the value of the runes. Has Erick sold me the runes at wholesale price? "Deal" "Okay, 30 [Snow Wolf Rune]... they all add up to 30 gold coins." "Thank you" ''Now I feel guilty about having to sell the runes to someone else instead of Erick, but I have good reasons.'' Of the 35 runes, I only keep 5. In the future, they can be of use to me, so I will keep them. The next thing is the sale of the snow fur, for which I went to another store, always looking for the best price. "36 [Snow Fur] for two silver coins each makes a total of 7 gold and 2 silver coins." 37 gold and 2 silver from the sale of the runes and fur, plus the saved money I already had, make the total of 57 gold, 2 silver, and 1 copper. My hand trembles thinking about what to spend it on¡­ The user interface is already rotting me away, I''m afraid of my future. After the sale, thanks to my map, I walked through countless alleys before taking off my costume. This consists of a ck cape and a simple mask that covers arge part of my face, both of which are somon that they can be found anywhere. I did this in order to get rid of possible persecutors. Today there may not be any, since it is the first transaction I make. But I am sure that, in the future, those transactions could attract unwanted attention. When I changed my clothes with the [Inventory] skill, they were immediately switched. ''That''s also something I''ve never heard of before... it''s another secret I''ll have to keep.'' *** "Please, ept this [Snow Wolf Scroll]" Erick: "¡­" ''Uah, Erick is giving a contemptuous look¡­ I think I know what he''s thinking.'' "I know you sold me the runes at wholesale price. This is my way of thanking you" "Ah, don''t worry. I thought I''d raise the price when you became a knight." Emir: "¡­" "Good, good. I ept the gesture. With this, I have no choice but to continue selling the runes to you for a gold coi-¡­ ¡­ ¡­ What is this?" ''That silence almost killed me.'' "It''s a-¡­" I started to say something, but Erick interrupted me. "I know. My question is, how did you get loot from higher floors?" ''Was I too naive in not thinking of an excuse in advance? Hmm, I could me those people who have 50 points in luck.'' "My parents are former adventurers." "And they gave it to you to protect you, I see. Then, thanks. I''ll be rude and ept it" "Tomorrow is the knight test. I wanted to-¡­" I started to say something, but Erick interrupted me again. "True. But before you seclude into the knight order, I want you to identify the free spaces of these weapons" Without waiting for an answer, Erick went inside the store and took out weapons very different from those shown to the public. This made me curious. So, before he put those special weapons on the counter, I looked at the weapons hanging on the walls. ''¡­None of them have a slot. I clearly remember Erick saying that cksmiths can''t distinguish the slots on weapons, and that only the [Great cksmith] ss can. So, how did he manage to tell them apart? Moreover, why does he sell weapons without slots?'' "For 10 identified weapons, I will give you a gold coin. Is that okay with you?" "That much?" Erick: "¡­" Erick remained speechless for a while, and then "Cof Cof¡­ No, in fact it''s little money¡­ I was waiting for you to haggle" "To be honest, I only know the price of basic things" I thought it was a lot of money, and that''s why I asked the question above, but it seems I was wrong. So I decided to be sincere with Erick since I feel I can trust him. It''s best to try to find someone I can trust to know the prices. I spent the entire morning asking the value of a rune in various stores. With the snow fur, there was no problem since I already knew its general value. But if I have to repeat the process I did to know the price of the runes with each new loot I get, I will lose a lot of time. "Well¡­ then, I won''t cause any trouble for us. From now on, I''ll give you the right price. But don''t even try to haggle because I''ll kick you out" "I understand" In the end, all the weapons he showed me have free slots, but only one of them has three slots. [Tempered Steel Sword] [Slot: (Empty) (Empty) (Empty)] For the identification of the weapons, I earn 1 gold coin and 5 silver coins. I still feel like it''s a lot of money for a job where I just have to look and point fingers. Once I said goodbye to Erick, I remembered something very important in his words. ''Hmm¡­ Will I be secluded into the knight''s order?'' Unfortunately, I am already close to the hotel and very far from his store. ''Haa¡­Tomorrow, I''ll know the answer anyway.'' *** [Emir Lv15] [None] [Adventurer Lv1] ''Um, what do I do?'' I want to check if other people can see my second ss, but the queue in front of the castle of the knight order is huge. At least from here, I can see over 100 people in line, and more areing. "Those who have registered in advance do not need to stand in line, pleasee this way! I repeat. Those...!" The knight''s cry came at a good time. At a fast pace, I approached the indicated ce and put my hand on a 1-meter-high ck stone. The next second, it changed to green. "You cane in," said the supervisor. ''The magic item just checked my identity but didn''t reveal any ss. I''ll have to wait another moment to check my status.'' Not even 30 seconds have passed, and I''m already inside the order of knights, thus avoiding the long queue. In front of me are many castles, each one different in size and appearance. Knights in heavy armor are constantly seen emerging from them. Like a duck, I followed the crowd, and we came to a t piece ofnd. I can tell from the marks on the ground that it is the training ground. I looked around, trying to find a group to fit in, but it wasn''t necessary. The whole world was kind enough to split humanity in two. Nobles ormoners. Even when I''m currently wearing casual but high-ss clothes, I already know which group I should choose. Without hesitation, I walked in the direction of themoner group. "Your sword¡­ I feel something special about it. I see¡­ It has abilities, right?" Halfway there, someone started a conversation with me. He was a young man with apparent 15-year-old blonde hair in curlers and green eyes. If I am 1.8m tall, he is 1.9m¡­ I had to lift my head to see his status. [Yair Cangani Lv15] [ss: None] [(Royal blood)] "My name is Yair, and this is Ste. Nice to meet you!" "Ste, a pleasure." [Ste Damore Lv15] [ss: None] [(Royal blood)] Ste has waist-length blue hair, yellow eyes, and is extremely beautiful. She has rtivelyrge breasts and beautiful hips; she must have trained a lot to have such a figure. "I am Emir. Nice to meet you," I said, respectfully bowing. ording to their status, they are both royal bloods. In other words, nobles among nobles! Luckily, the descendants of the king without exception have ck hair. Thanks to that, I am sure they are nobles without any rtion to the current royal crown. The closer their blood is to that of the first founder, the more power they will have among the nobles. Since they both attended the knight test, it implies that they don''t have as much power in their family and want to make a name for themselves. ''Later, I will find out about the Cangani and Damore noble houses.'' Ch 11: My instincts detect danger Ch 11: My instincts detect danger "There is no need for such courtesy. If I really wanted that, then I would have made myst name known." With a kind smile, Yair patted my shoulder. Then he stopped and carefully began to touch it. ''Hey! you''re giving me the creeps.'' "You have firm muscles¡­ I see that you have trained from an early age, and by your sword, I can tell that your parents consider that you possess the ability to defend yourself." ''No, no, no. My parents simply gave me a bronze sword and relied on the family luck to send me away from home. Though I don''t deny the hellish training.'' "Mm. My parents only recently permitted me to carry a sword with a skill on it." Although Ste''s voice is soft, she showed a lot of determination. I originally thought she was a shy and quiet person, but apparently she''s not. "Actually, my parents gave me a simple sword. It was thanks to my achievements in thebyrinth that I managed to buy one" "So, you acquired the adventurer ss?" Ste asked, very animated. "Yes, but before entering the order of knights, I had to remove it" "Ah, I understand you. I also had a ss before, but I had to remove it a few days ago." It seems Yair went to the Solus temple to remove his ss. This temple offers its faith to the god Solus. Everyone who belongs to its religion will be able to obtain the benefits of the temple at a lower cost. But everything has one condition¡­ Annual offerings. That are not necessarily about money. Whoever does not belong to the temple must pay arge sum of money for any benefit. Removing the ss is one of them. This is done to increase the chance of sess in acquiring another ss. But, even so, the results are not clear. While some say that it is a superstition, others say that it is a necessary procedure. Of course, I just changed the ss with the user interface. As we speak, we walk towards the noble group. I feel a little nervous. If each of these children had a numerical value, it would be reflected in white gold coins. If they ask us to train together with the nobles, I''m afraid that one blow Ind on them will leave me in debt for life.'' ''This feeling is worse than the one I had in the ve trade shop.'' "The knights of the Castemira Kingdom carry their swords in one hand to carry out the orders of King Alfonso Fiore, and have their shields in the other to protect the faithful of the temple. None of us must act¡­" A knight stood before a podium and began the speech for the future knights. Everyone remained silent, listening attentively to his words.'' About 10 minutester, he finished with the following words. "... Take up your weapons and prove your loyalty to the kingdom." Right after that, a lot of heavily armored knights came up to us and told us where we could find weapons. "Any weapon that you carry must be locked down. You are only allowed to carry the weapons that the order of knights gives you." While themoners had to form a long line to hand over their weapons, the noble sector had dozens of knights who facilitated the work. This consisted of keeping all belongings in the weapon and armor categories in a box protected with magic. The belongings of five nobles were kept in just one box, while for the dozens ofmoners, it was a huge box. The difference in treatment is too obvious. "Go ahead, give them your belongings first. I''ll do itter" "Okay, thank you." "Thanks" I was the one who said those words, not to be polite or anything like that. The moment it was my turn, I controlled the UI and entered my sword and chainmail into inventory. In the eyes of a third party, my action was that of someone who simply put their belongings inside the box. Seeing that my deception was not discovered, I wiped the sweat from my brow. "Choose your sword and shield" said a knight. "Is it possible to only carry a sword?" "Go ahead. If you feel morefortable with that option, you can do it" After a noble asked, the knight kindly answered him, very different from themoner group, where they were forced them to carry a sword and shield. ''I''m getting more and more uneasy about being in this group. Will they ever find out I''m amoner?'' All of the swords are made of iron and have no empty slots, but they all appear to be brand new. Also, since no noble took a shield, I followed the rest and didn''t either. "Very well, now choose your opponent. This will be your training partner for the duration of this knight test" "Ste, we both have simr abilities. Would you like to-¡­" Yair started to say but¡­ "Ste, here you are. Please, be my partner." Someone interrupted Yair. "Ok, let''s go" Yair: "¡­" Out of nowhere, a very beautiful young woman with ck hair appeared, took Ste by the arm, and led her away, leaving Yair speechless. "Thank you for helping me," Ste murmured. "No problem" ''Talk quieter. I can hear you.'' "Emir, you have experience as an adventurer. Do you want us topare skills?" Yair said. "Yes, I would like it" In fact, I want to refuse, get out of here, and go to themoners'' group. My instincts tell me that the longer I''m here, the bigger the problems will be. The knights again took us to the training ground and said, "Ready your weapons...And...Commence!" "Here Ie, Emir!" Yair ran toward me and swung his sword in a horizontal line. I raise my sword upright and block his attack. From the feeling, I can tell that we have simr strengths. [Yair Cangani Lv15] [ss: None] [(Royal blood)] HP=10 || PM=10 Agility=8 || Strength=11 Intelligence=9 || Luck=3 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=1 Poison=1 || Curse=3 ''Although he has one more point in strength. In practice, I feel it won''t be much different from my 10 points. Also, strangely, he has greater resistance to curses. Is it because he has royal blood? Haa¡­ If I had time, I could draw more conclusions, but nowes Yair''s next attack.'' Seeing that his attack was blocked, he picked up his arm and then stretched it out with great force, much like a thrust. Such an attack is impossible to block, so I took a few steps to the side and dodged it. Because of his position, Yair was left defenseless on his right side. So, I raise my sword and position it in front of his neck. "¡­" ''This silence is awkward. Please speak.'' "I see you''ve gained a lot of experience as an adventurer. This is my defeat. Let''s continue with the next round" "Yes" Although his eyebrow trembled a lot, he managed to keep hisposure. We separated a few meters from each other and started the next fight. Yair didn''t run this time, instead waiting for me tounch the first attack. I gave him the pleasure, and went over to him. As I run, I raise my sword and swing it horizontally, much like his first attack. In the same way, he blocks it with his sword in a vertical line. I used the strength in my left foot and jumped slightly to his right, then I picked up my arm and stretched it out with speed. In response, Yair jumped back, avoiding my thrust. But my attack was not yet over, as the handle of the sword struck him in the face.... Not literally, as I stopped my attack an inch away from his nose. "¡­" Again, his eyebrow began to tremble. ''Don''t look at me like that. Thanks to my parents, I''m good at fighting humans. As for monsters¡­ my fights are too careless, I still have to learn.'' "T-This is my defeat, let''s continue fighting. The knights haven''t finished training yet." Said Yair. "Yes" In fact, we are the only duo that has started the third round. Everyone else didn''t even finish the first match. *** Strange... This is how I can describe training with Yair. The first round, he focused a lot on attack, while the second round, he focused a lot on defense. The third was much better. Little by little, he began to respond to my attacks and understand my movements, and because of that, there was no fourth round¡­ Well, actually, the fourth round could start at any time, but when I had the opportunity, I didn''tnd the final blow. Every time this happened, Yair noticed. I know because his eyebrow was sincere, and it always moved uncontrobly the moment that happened. Still, this surprised me too much. ''Shouldn''t royal blood be strong? Or maybe he''s hiding something that he can''t show in public?'' "This concludes today''s training. You will be given the rest of the day to reconnoiter your surroundings. From tomorrow onwards, the real training will begin¡­" ''Ah, so this is the seclusion Erick mentioned.'' ording to the knight''s words, during the next 7 days, different actions will be taken in order for us to get the [Warrior] ss. Whoever gets it will be a knight. Some will get it early, while others may get it on thest day of training. This is the real challenge, a test where wepete to get the [Warrior] ss. "Now,e closer. We will give you the key to your room." ''My instincts detect danger.'' "The nobles will have private rooms, while themoners will share a room in groups of 20 people¡­ Now answer my call, the followingmoners¡­" "Come on, Emir, we don''t need to wait for that list. There are the knights waiting for us nobles to hand us over-¡­" Yair stopped his words midway when he heard a certain name on the list. "Emir. Come, pick up your key" the knight shouted. "I-Immediately-¡­" As I headed towards the knight, a hand stopped me. "Are you a bloodymoner?!" A look of deep hatred was reflected on Yair¡¯s face. Ch 12: You forced me! Ch 12: You forced me! "Stay away from him. For pretending to be a noble, now he is in the sights of others," said some of the kids in my group. "Wow, that guy is crazy," someone answered. ''That stupid Yair! How dare he scream his head off on the first day of the knight test?! Yes, I''m amoner, but he was the only one who confused me! Damn, even when these upper-ss clothes got dirty from training with him, I still didn''t say anything. While he started screaming like a maniac when he realized I was amoner. He is not even on his period, for damn sake!'' "Silence! There are nkets to sleep on. The moment the candles go out, any noise you make will be punished" [Common nket] [Common nket] [Feather nket] [Common nket] ''Since these guys dare to talk behind my back, I will take the best nket aspensation.'' I chose a corner of the room with it in hand, threw the nket on the floor, and then Iy down on it. ''Beds?fortable ce to sleep? Keep dreaming!'' The room of themoners ispletely empty, besides the nkets. If it weren''t for the candles, anyone would think it was an isted cell for high-risk prisoners. And not only that, but there are 20moners in the same cramped room. After a few minutes, my anger passed, and I began to feel sleepy. *Pfff* "Who farted?!" I yelled, and the anger came back to me. "Keep silent!!" ''This room doesn''t even have venttion! If I happen to smell it, don''t me me for hitting you!!'' *** The next day. "Run around the training ground for 5 hours without stopping." Following the knight''s orders, we all started running. Since the warrior ss is said to have endless strength, it stands to reason that running can satisfy one of the conditions for obtaining the ss. Just a few seconds had passed when I felt someone running strangely, so I turned to look and¡­ I saw Yair running in my direction. ''Damn, wasn''t yelling like crazy yesterday enough?!'' I gritted my teeth and started running faster. For 5 hours, Yair tried to get close to me, but¡­ he couldn''t. "Find your training partner and practice for an hour. Pause for a minute when the opponent gives up" "You,moner scum! Now you can''t escape from me" Emir: "¡­" ''Where does he get so much confidence from? Yesterday, he couldn''t even hit me with the sword!'' "You dare pretend to be a noble? Die!" Yair ran at me with his sword pointed at my neck. ''This is training, right? This is training, right?!'' I dodged to the side and swung the sword at his shoulder. I stopped inches away from him, so as not to hurt him. "I will never give in to amoner!" Emir: "¡­" Without dering his defeat, Yair continued the battle without taking the 1-minute break the knight rmended. He attacked me horizontally, and I blocked him vertically. He attacked me vertically, and I blocked him horizontally. He attacked me diagonally, and I blocked diagonally. In the eyes of a third party, our battle sure looks splendid, with all those metallic sounds and sparks flying through the air. Unfortunately, I don''t see it that way. The only time the pattern changed was in lunging attacks, where the only option was to dodge to the side. "Meet your trashy ce!" "Even a saint has a limit!" I screamed. I sheathed my sword and treated it like a club. "Draw your sword! Are you try- uguf?!" I hit him in the face with the club. "You dare-fugh!" I hit him with the club again. "Enough- agaj!" Did I say that I hit him with the club? because I did. I hit him so hard that, at some point, Yair fell to the ground. I looked at the knight, looking for help. The expression on my face said, ''This guy does not want to give up, dere my victory'', but the knight looked away without giving me a face. "Y-You made me do it!" It was hard for me to make my resolution, but in the end, I made it. I raised the club and started hitting him. Did I say Yair was on the ground, unable to defend himself? Because it is. "Hey! that guy is crazy." "Uah, he is hitting someone when he is on the ground." "Mm, he doesn''t move." "¡­" "Is he dead?" "Enough! It is enough! I dere Emir the winner! Now, please stop!" "Yes Commander!" ''¡ª I am a General!'' thought the knight, but he didn''t say anything. The knight walked over to Yair and took his pulse, then sighed in a rxed way. ''Did you really think he was dead? I just hit him in the balls, that''s all. Since he has me up to my balls, it''s logical to hit him in the balls.'' *** The next day. "Swing the sword in the air for 5 hours without stopping." It stands to reason that swinging the sword incessantly could be the catalyst for obtaining the [Warrior] ss. After all, it''s an essential part of fighting. After a few seconds of swinging my sword, I heard someone swing his sword strangely. Out of curiosity, I turned my head to see¡­ Yair swings his sword as he approaches me. ''Dammit.'' I swung my sword as I walked away from him. ''While we were doing ouredy act, I heard someoneugh. It may sound funny, but to me it''s not!'' "Find your training partner and practice for an hour. Pause for 1 minute when the opponent gives up... Also, if the opponent falls to the ground, it will be considered his defeat" "This time, I came prepared. What happened yesterday will not be repeated!" Emir: "¡­" ''Since when is it allowed to bring heavy armor to training? Is there no limit to the abuse of power?'' I looked at the knight, but he turned his head away from me. ''Y-You! Y- You! You have forced me!'' I sheathed my sword, treating it like a club. "Do you think that would be enough to get through my armor?" "I do not need to go through it! As long as it sinks, your balls will be crushed!!" I used all my strength to swing the club. When it collided with the armor, it generated a metallic sound but also¡­ it sank in a bit. Yair: "¡­" ''¡ª Was it a bad idea to bring heavy armor?'' Some timeter, all of Yair''s armor was crushed into a sphere. It is not known if Yair is standing or if he is already on the ground. The only sure thing is that his balls must be suffocated. *** The next day. Afterpleting the task for the day, the [Warrior] ss still doesn''t appear. This time, it was about cutting the fallen leaves from a tree. And, of course, Yair interrupted again. ''I don''t know how his balls can recover so quickly. Will he take spare parts with him?'' During all this time, I didn''t feel worried. Even though I haven''t bathed for 4 days and the smell of 20moners without bathing is unbearable, I still don''t worry at all. It will only be worrying if the room smells fishy. If that happens, even if I get expelled, I will break the balls of the guy who masturbated. If that guy wants a spare, he''ll have to call Yair. I say this because I haven''t fucked masturbated in 4 days. ''If I can''t, then no one can! Haa¡­ The little honor I had left is slowly running out.'' Anyway, today a person got the [Warrior] ss. "Congrattions, Ste; you have always been the best. I was sure you would be the first" "Thanks." "Miss Ste, you no longer need to continue with the knight test. Please follow me toplete the respective documents. Your achievements are enough to obtain a high position in the order" "Mn, thanks" And so, one person walked away from the training ground. There are still many of us without the warrior ss; that''s why I don''t worry. "Find your training partner and practice for an hour. Pause for 1 minute when the opponent gives up... Also, if the opponent falls to the ground, it will be considered their loss... Also, if the other side is left in a state where it is not known if he is standing or on the ground, it will be his defeat." "The light armor is easy to remove. Even if it sinks, I can take it off!" Emir: "¡­" ''Connections of this guy run rampant¡­ Yesterday, heavy armor, and today, light armor. I am afraid that tomorrow he will bring a helper with him, saying that he cannot fight if someone does not help him.'' Without wasting time, I drew my club and... After a while, Yair fell to the ground. "Hey! Put that down! Why are you covering him up with dirt?!" "He''s shaking. He must be cold" "Wha¡­ Fuck. He''s convulsing! Priests! call the priests!" Ch 13: Since when did I become so fierce? Ch 13: Since when did I be so fierce? This is the fifth day since I arrived at the knight''s order. Initially, I thought it would be a test where I would shed sweat and tears, but it wasn''t. The tests given by the knight in charge tripled. It seems that, in the first 4 days, the tests that were most likely to give the warrior ss were carried out, with Ste being the only one who achieved it. In the afternoon, we went back to training with our opponent. Unexpectedly, Yair did not bring an assistant, although he did bring steel underpants¡­ They also had an empty slot, I don''t know whether tough or cry. *** The next day. Now I''m worried. In the first test of the day, 2 nobles and 8moners got the warrior ss. In the second, a nobleman and 7moners. In the third, 5 nobles and 21moners. A total of 8 nobles and 36moners obtained the [Warrior] ss. In the afternoon, I beat Yair. So, my worries have lightened a bit. "Pss Pss" "Hmm?" As I was going to my room, someone beckoned me toe over. The closer I got to the person, the further away he or she went. He or she seemed to be guiding me towards a secluded ce. Since the map marked the person in blue, I didn''t worry. After all, if it were an enemy, it would be marked in red. "Emir, how have you been?" Unexpectedly, it''s Ste. It is true that we spoke on the first day of the knight test, but I didn''t expect it would be enough for her to take me to a dark ce and try to take advantage of me¡­ There is no other way, I will have to undress. "I know the knights have been mean to you, which is why I got some help delivering this to you." ''Hey? Aren''t you trying to take advantage of me? What a pity.'' I looked where she pointed, and then¡­ Tears fell from my eyes. A 3m high barrel filled with hot water, small pots on the side, and also some soaps. The flies following me trembled in fear. ''I see¡­ After taking a bath, she will take advantage of me¡­ There is no other way, I will have to take a bath.'' Without a second thought, I took off my high-ss clothes, which no longer looked high-ss, and headed to the makeshift bathroom. "W-What are you doing?!! Don''t get naked in front of me!" Emir: "¡­" ''6 days ago¡­ would I have done this? No, absolutely no. Wow, the knight test is really effective. Only fools juste here for the warrior ss.'' "Don''t worry, I''ll burn the clothester." "I did not mean that!" Ignoring her cries, I took a pot and filled it with water. After getting wet, I cleaned myself with the soap and then, another pot to rinse myself. ''Well, it''s time to get into the barrel-tub.'' "Hey! What are you doing? That water is for everyone!" Originally, Ste nned to leave, but when she saw my action, she immediately came back. "Tsk Tsk Tsk" I clicked my tongue at the same time that I shook my index finger. "There is a very important w in your n. When Yair started bothering me, none of themoners gave me a hand. At least they could have talked to me when no one was around, so the bullying wouldn''t spread to them... But they didn''t. Do you really expect me to share this with them now that I''ve found a treasure?!" "You! You''re selfish!!" ''Hmph, from the beginning I knew I couldn''t be with a woman like her, so I might as well keep my honor as a man until the end.'' Without hesitation, I entered the barrel. "Haa. This feels great. Haa" "Selfish! It is true that Yair has bothered you, but you have been able to defend yourself. The others constantly suffer humiliation. They treat them like ves, and every second that passes, they shout moner'' in their faces! They have never been called by their name!" She is right about that, only when they handed us the keys to the room did they call us by name. After that, I''ve only heard moner'' here and there. "There''s a reason for that, but, since you were the first to get the [Warrior] ss, you must be smart enough to figure it out, right?" Ste: "!!!" At first, Ste was taken aback by my words, but then she found the answer. "Since there is too much discrimination in the order, the knights treat them badly from the beginning, so the neers will withdraw if they can''t take it." ''Yes. Currently, they have nothing to lose, so they won''t hesitate to take their things and leave. But what will happen when they get some achievements? They will just stay there, enduring the mistreatment, because they don''t want to lose their hard-earned achievements'' Many will have alreadye to that conclusion. Maybe Ste didn''t think about it because, for her, this test was very funny. After all¡­ She was the one who alwaysughed when Yair bothered me! ''Although, thinking about it more carefully, it seemed that I was the one bothering Yair¡­ It must be my imagination.'' "Hmm¡­ There are high officials in the order whoe from humble origins, and all of them suddenly made a name for themselves overnight... But they actually put together achievements without attracting attention and then publicized them once they had enough. That way the nobles couldn''t touch them!" Ste said excitedly. If they had drawn attention earlier, the nobles would have noticed them and nipped them in the bud before they grew toorge. "Then helping them is wrong¡­" She continued thinking aloud. "That''s right. And that''s why I sacrificed myself and entered the barrel!" "Liar! You just didn''t want to share water!" ''I do not deny it.'' "Haa... The way things are with the Drial Cenit kingdom, they''ll be able to get a lot of achievements unnoticed. I''ll help them in the worst-case scenario." Suddenly, Ste said something interesting. "Did something happen rted to the Drial Cenit kingdom?" "Didn''t you know? Currently, there is friction between the Castemira kingdom and the Drial Cenit kingdom. The center of the discussion is the Lucia River. It passes through both kingdoms, and both want to make it theirs. That is why they have increased the taxes on the products of the kingdom. For that reason, some products have gone up a lot in price, while others have gone down too much." ''That''s all? Haha, she scared me. If it is because of the Lucia River, then war is impossible. It is true that it is a river with a great flow, but it is not enough to go to war. But this information is valuable, if I find out which products have gone down a lot in price, then I''ll save a lot of money.'' "Well, then I say goodbye," says Ste, with a resigned expression on her face, after epting that I don''t n to share the water. "Goodnight" Seeing her back, I controlled my user interface and opened the map. I marked the blue dot in front of me and named it [Ste Damore]. As she moved away, so did the custom marker. Once she was gone, I looked up at the starry sky and sighed. ''Unexpectedly, I had a wide-open conversation with a beautiful woman while I was bathing naked... Since when did I be so fierce?'' *** The seventh andst day of the knight test. I carried out the knight''s three instructions to the letter. Although a certain person, who should be neutered now, bothered me, I still did them from start to finish without fail. "Thank you to all the participants for having given this knight test. Being a knight is not only the ss but a philosophy. I hope that those who did not manage to obtain the warrior ss will be willing to attend next term to give it another try. With this... I end the knight test." ''I gave my all to make this a sess, and then¡­ Why did Yair get the [Warrior] ss and I didn''t?'' "Hahaha. Comemoner! Knight Yair will show you the difference between a [None] ss and a [Warrior]!" "Good for me!" I raised the club. "Didn''t you hear me? Do you really think your stupid sheathed sword will suffice?" "Talk with your sword." "You will see¡­" Emir: "¡­" The aura he shows right now is very different from the usual Yair. His eyes radiate a thick thirst for blood, and he has greater confidence in his sword, as a true warrior who has survived countless battles. He just took a single step, and the ground sank under his footstep. The next second, he jumped in my direction. ''Has he gotten faster?'' With that fleeting thought, I blocked his sword horizontally, an action I have done for 7 days in a row, whose action and consequence I know by heart. Or at least¡­ It was. Emir: "!!!" The strength behind his sword was such that I took a step back before I even bnced. ''What''s going on here?'' Seeing this, Yair smiled. Then he made a movement that I had never seen before. He raised his sword to the sky. Anyone would think he was nning to perform a vertical line attack, but the next moment, the sword moved a few centimeters, attacking diagonally. ''In just a fraction of a second, he changed his attack! Can a ss change make such drastic changes to a person?'' Ch 14: No no no. God, please no Ch 14: No no no. God, please no [Yair Cangani] [Warrior Lvl1] [(Royal blood)] HP=20 || MP=1 Agility=4 || Strength=20 Intelligence=7 || Luck=1 [Resistances] Physical=4 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 All of his status points were reset at the time of the ss change, concentrating on HP and strength as well as increasing his physical resistance. In other words, he has more life, is stronger, and takes less damage. In addition, this caused his intelligence to decrease. ''With all this, I already know how to defeat him.'' "Hahaha, I told you! Now, draw your sword, or else you will die!" The Yair in front of me looks like a fight-loving brute. During all this time, I''ve been barely blocking his attacks, since his current strength is twice my own. I originally thought he''d get tired, but based on his state, I have to say that it won''t be the case. He seemed to swing his sword to the side, but in reality, he was attacking straight up. I quickly dodged to his left and clubbed him in the chin. Normally, there would be a pause in his movements, but now, he reacted immediately by swinging his sword horizontally. Before the sword reached me, I jumped to position myself behind his back and hit him on the back of the head. Yair: "!!!" It seems this time the attack was sessful, as his movements slowed down for a few seconds. I took the opportunity to give him two more blows to the back of his head, and he fell to the floor on his knees. "The knight has already dispatched us. It''s time to go" "You dare to leave in the middle of our duel?" ''Haa, the ss change really turned him into a fight lover. Though he used simr phrases before, this time he said them in a viinous tone¡­ It''s better to leave while I can.'' "Well, since that''s what you wish! Throw me my own sword!!" "As youmand," replied a noble nearby. This made me curious, so I turned my head to see¡­ [Tempered Steel Sword] [Slot: (Holy Path)] [Sacred Way] [The true path of a holy knight. Only usable by masters of the Cangani Sword Style. Lvl1 needs warrior ss. Lvl2 needs knight ss. Lvl3 needs holy knight ss] ''I knew it! Royal blood couldn''t be weak!! I had a hard time handling the fight before because of his strength. If he adds that ability, I''m afraid that guy will have a real chance to hurt me!'' I quickly wielded the club¡­ I aimed at the sword in the air¡­ And threw the club. Both the sword and the club collided sessfully. Both of them were sent flying for a few meters. ''I''ll miss you, cudgel, but my real sword is in the inventory.'' While others went to collect their belongings from the magic-guarded box, I simply walked out of the knight''s order. ''What happened to Yair? Ahh. He went to get his sword.'' Apparently, he came to his senses when he saw his real sword disappear into thin air. While he was chasing his sword, I controlled the UI and left a mark on his blue dot with the name [Yair Cangani], so that I would never run into him on the road again. *** [Emir Lvl15] [ss: None] "Everything is in order. You can go out" "Thanks" I did a little experiment. Because the vast majority of people are still inside the knight order''s facilities, the line to exit is short. So, like the previous time, they confirmed my identity with the magical identification object. The result is in sight. The knight could only identify my first ss, while the second was invisible. [Emir Lvl15] [None] [Adventurer Lvl1] I''ve always wanted to check this out. I originally nned to do it on the first day of the test, but the long queue put me off, and the shout ''Come this way without queuing'' tempted me too much. During all this time, I have had those two sses active and, only today, I was able to quench my thirst for curiosity. ''Time to bring back Survivor Lvl2.'' [Warrior Lvl1] Emir: "¡­" ''Well, let''s recap.'' I opened the ss window, and [Warrior Lvl1] appeared at the bottom of the list. ''End of recapittion. Hey! Hey! hey! What happened? Didn''t I look up to the sky a few minutes ago, saying ''Parents, I failed you'', and now, suddenly, the ss shows up? Although I did not say such a thing, that did not make the moment less emotional. There was even a final battle with an all-powerful Yair-¡­'' Emir: "¡­" ''Well, it makes sense. The only thing I haven''t done is fight someone with the warrior ss. So¡­ that was thest trigger? Should I go back to the knight order now?'' Emir: "¡­" ''I don''t know why, but seeing that I actually have the ss took all the joy out of me.'' During these 7 days, I felt imprisoned. At first, the room looked like a cell. Second, the room smelled like a fart. Third, there are no toilets formoners. Fourth, Yair. ''Why the fuck would I go back? Bye! See you!'' *** I walked peacefully through the streets and avenues of the capital. The air seemed sofortable to me, and the noise of the people seemed so melodic. I even missed those people who looked down on me just because of the clothes I wear. Because right now, I''m wearing the same clothes with which I arrived in the capital. Yesterday, after Ste left, I really burned my high-quality clothes that didn''t seem high quality anymore, and put on the ones stored in inventory. It was the first time I felt so good about burning money. In my state of peace of mind, I arrived in front of the cksmith Erick''s shop. "Well, what do we have here? The renowned knight hase to assess my weapons." While Erick was talking to an employee, he noticed me and said such a phrase with a smile on his face. ''It is the first time that I see an employee. Perhaps they only appear veryte in the afternoon or in the evening. I knew that the capital is alive 24 hours a day, but I never thought that Erick would join this trend.'' "Do you want me to identify some weapons?" "Actually, I didn''t. I just say it as a greeting" "¡­" "The truth is that the tempered steel sword with three free slots still keeps me entertained. Hundreds of runes, thousands of effects¡­I haven''t been able to sleep because of the excitement... Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce him to you. He''s my ve, Jack." ''So, the employee is actually a ve.'' He bowed slightly in greeting as I nodded. Jack has dark brown hair; he''s 2 meters tall, and he''s a bit overweight. What''s peculiar about him is that his arms are very muscr. "Well¡­ Show me your knight''s badge." "I don''t have one. While I did the test, I realized that being a knight is not my thing." "Hahaha, I knew it! Didn''t I tell you that time? You have the face of an adventurer. My eyes never fail" Erickughed, at the same time that he hit my shoulder noisily. "Haa¡­ But you realized it at a bad time." "Mm? Why do you say that?" "I think you may have already heard about the conflict between the two kingdoms. The thing is... That day I sent you to the ve trade, these ves were on off-prices. Their prices dropped a lotst week!" ''I have a bad feeling.'' "But now, the ves have not only returned to their normal price but have increased in price. Some even doubled!" ''Nooo! My masochistic ve!!'' "So, you only have two options in front of you: form a group of novice adventurers, and increase their confidence over time. Or, you can wait a few weeks for the price of ves to settle." ''Oh, what a bad time. That time Erick sent me to the ve trade, I thought he did it to change my view of ves. I never thought they were on off-prices! I''m sorry for doubting you, Erick! Now, the question is... how much has that girl''s price gone up to?'' I just pray to God they can''t identify [Masochist Lvl 1] in her status, otherwise her price will skyrocket!'' After talking for a few minutes with Erick, we said goodbye, and I walked in the direction of the mail service. I chose a homing pigeon, simr to the one fromst time, and wrote to my parents about what happened in the knight test. I also told them about my desire to be an adventurer. Of course, I skipped all content rted to obtaining a ve. Once the pigeon was sent, I headed towards the hotel. There, the receptionist tried to start a conversation with me, but I excused myself, saying I wanted to rest. Then, when I was already stretched out in bed, I looked up at the ceiling. ''Nooo! My masochistic ve!! No, no, no. God, please no.'' I rolled over in bed. ''Cof Cof¡­ Alright, let''s think rationally. I clearly remember that Leo said ''more than 50 gold coins'' and, at the time, it was just a guess. So, her price that week must have been somewhere between 50 and 65 gold coins. Now, I suppose the normal price was 80 gold coins¡­ So, this week, her price must have risen to¡­ a white gold coin, and that under optimistic assumptions.'' The ve Alessia had only arrived in the ve trade that day. So, there should be some preparation time before showing her to the public. That being the case,...There is a high probability that she only entered the catalog this week. ''Who could shell out a white gold coin overnight? No, not even the nobles can. Well, now I can sleep peacefully. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to Leo.'' Ch 15: Smart clone Ch 15: Smart clone The knight¡¯s test unexpectedly took away my chivalry. I don''t know at what point exactly. I can only say that I would never have hit someone who was on the ground, let alone on a daily basis. But that''s only part of it. ''Well¡­ Let''s see the good side of it. Thanks to this experience, I discovered my two desires: Strength and women. With 99 points in strength, I will fulfill my first wish, and not only that, but by using it, I will be able to obtain money and, with it, women.'' "Is she already here? Well, let her in." With Leo''s order, the maid opened the door, and then a woman entered. With blue eyes and a beautiful face, long blonde hair with curlers at its ends. Her body is slim, but she hasrge breasts and a protruding buttock. At 1.75 meters tall, her long legs make her look like a very elegant woman. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl1)] The most important thing is her [Masochist Lvl1] abnormal status. It is very important, and should not be forgotten. For my part, I currently wear middle-ss clothes, which are very close to upper-ss clothes. After thinking about it a lot, I decided that this is my style. Upper-ss clothes may lead to another misunderstanding as it happened with Yair, so upper-middle-ss clothes will be fine. "Alessia is 18 years old. She entered thebyrinth from an early age, gaining a lot of experience from it. Her main weapon is the sword, and she is very skilled with it. She is a pure woman, and her ss is Adventurer with level 11" Leo gave me a report of only two pages, in which he recounts her life history. After reading it, I discovered a very important thing. [Illegitimate daughter of a nobleman] "Her value is 120 gold coins. The report exins the reason for this sum." 120 gold coins¡­ Because she is the illegitimate daughter of a noble, her price increased considerably. ''This is beyond my calctions. I never thought that her beauty came from her partially noble blood.'' If her original price was 65-70 gold coins, now her price has practically doubled. Her price may drop again in a few weeks, but no one can tell me she''ll be here by then. ''Her price is a long way from my current savings. I''m afraid that, even if I have the gift of speech, I won''t convince Leo to keep her to me. Haa¡­ This will be a very impromptu course of action. It will just be based on assumptions, but I feel like they have a lot of logic behind them.'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' Mentally pressing the reset button, changed all my status points to just one attribute¡­ [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl 1] [Survivor Lvl 2] HP=1 || MP=1 Agility=1 || Strength=1 Intelligence=49 || Luck=1 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Do you want to save the profile of this state?] ''Intelligence!'' When I opened my eyes again, I felt like apletely different person. I don''t have a mirror in front of me, but I''m sure at this point my eyes became sharp. ''There is a reaction in Leo''s eyes. Has he noticed? His eyes are to be feared. I know he doesn''t have an eye skill, but maybe¡­ does he actually have it?'' I quickly checked my UI, and tried every possible way to see past Leo''s status, but I couldn''t¡­ ''Adding him as a party member may give me the ability to ess more information. Wait! Now that I think about it, why was I able to see Yairplete status information? And from my parents I could only see the Luck stat.... Hmm, I guess things are moreplex than I initially thought.'' In just this second, I have thought a lot. I have discovered many things, and I feel that the knot of the situations happening around me has finally been unraveled. ''The most important thing is¡­ The current version of myself is false. I am a personality created by the huge imbnce in my status, where all the points dedicated to intelligence made me a cold and calcting person. But I refuse to be ''someone fake'' and call him the ''real me''. Even though I was born out of an imbnce, I am me, and that''s it.'' [Do you want to save the profile of this state?] ''[Yes]'' ''[Smart Clone]'' ''[Save]'' ''I''ll call the normal Emir ''main body'', and I''ll consider myself a clone with a personality of my own. Now then, I must solve the problem of the main body.'' Emir (Intelligent): "¡­" ''My goodness! spending 120 gold coins on a woman just because she possesses [Masochist] in her status¡­ I can only say that the main body is a stupid ape who thinks with his penis. With that money, it is possible to buy three to five houses, and here I am wasting money. Has he called me for this nonsense? My hand is shaking to get the status points back to normal, and let the main body fend for himself. But if I do that, I''m afraid he''ll never call me again. Hm¡­ Okay, this time I''ll help you, main body.'' "I understand that you have been captivated by her beauty, but Alessia''s price is beyond even a noble''s budget. She will be entered into an auction; only then will we recover what we invested. It is impossible to reserve her for you." Hearing this, Alessia''s face darkened. I shook my head and said, "I''ll tell you why you should keep Alessia for me until I buy her." "I hear you," Leo smiled. At another time, that smile would have seemed so sincere and kind, but now¡­ I can only see a man looking down on me, not because of my clothes but because of my personality. And I fully understand¡­ even I despise the main body. ''But Leo, you still have to learn something very important¡­ I am different from the main body.'' "Who is Alessia''s father?" Leo: "!!!" ''I can get addicted to that look, but I''ll leave such things to the main body. He''s already rotten enough, one more addiction doesn''t matter anymore. It won''t change a thing.'' "I don''t want to bother you, Leo, much less you, Alessia." "It''s okay, don''t worry," Alessia replied. "Thank you. So, Leo, I''m sure that as the illegitimate daughter of a noble, she must have a seal. She can''t tell who her father is, not because she doesn''t want to, but because her memories are sealed. I''m worried that by putting her up for auction, you''ll draw unwanted attention, and someone will swing their sword to cut out tongues... At worst, it''ll be heads." If I were to ask the main body, I''d bet he won''t even remember that book that exins the ve system. But, in short, the nobles are authoritarian, and they will shut up or kill whoever reveals their secrets, even more so if they are ves. Leo seemed to want to speak, but stopped. ''You don''t need to say anything, dear. I know that Alessia''s life doesn''t matter to you, and since you don''t know anything, they won''t do anything to you, right?'' "The friction between the Drial Cenit and Castemira kingdoms has made ve prices irregr due to vesing from the opposite side, right? ves from there are very popr here, and ves from here are popr there, right?" Being able to ''tame'' a person from the opposite kingdom is a fetish that many nobles have, even more so if the person to be tamed has noble blood. "You will take Alessia to an auction of the Drial Cenit Kingdom, or am I mistaken? Aren''t you afraid that Alessia''s information will be disclosed and she will be killed in the course of the trip?" Leo: "¡­" Alessia: "!!!" As the illegitimate daughter of a noble, Alessia will sell very well in the enemy kingdom. But, will Alessia''s father keep quiet and do nothing? He will most likely send someone to assassinate her, and his best chance will be on the journey between the two kingdoms. "As the saying goes, family problems stay at home. As long as she stays in the Castemira kingdom, they won''t do anything to her. But if she leaves¡­" After all, if she falls into the wrong hands. There is a small chance of freeing her from the seal through certain methods and, thereby, learning all her family secrets. Throughout this monologue, Leo has said nothing. ''I feel my words have prated very deeply into him. I''ll just give him onest push, so everything falls into ce.'' I mentally control the user interface and then, casually, wave my hand across the table in front of me. At that very moment, neat towers of gold coins appeared on the table. ""!!!"" At this, they were extremely surprised. ''¡ªIs he such a skilled adventurer?'' Leo thought. ''¡ªEven when I''m an adventurer myself, I''ve never been able to control my inventory skill so easily!'' "There are 58 gold coins that will be my first deposit. Give me time, and I will buy Alessia." Ch 16: What a gallant, smart clone! Ch 16: What a gant, smart clone! "Haa¡­" Leo sighed "All your words were spot on. If nothing extraordinary happens, Alessia will be sent to the Drial Cenit kingdom." ''Nothing extraordinary? Do not tell me¡­'' "But there is something called ''fame''. Even if the money arrives in a few weeks, the Heavenly Water House will only make money. While selling her to the other kingdom allows us to gain fame and establish our name there. If you were someone important, I wouldn''t hesitate to take your words into consideration, but¡­" Leo shook his head. ''What I was afraid of¡­ this is a sale where money doesn''t matter as much as family influence.'' As I watched Leo, I realized something so basic. If you put the clues together, it''s easy toe to this conclusion. "A sword with three skills included" Leo: "!!!" ''Three skills on a weapon are a rare thing. ording to Erick''s words, a [Great cksmith] can only identify one slot. I don''t know if this is just initially and, at some point, the great cksmith will be able to identify the second slot, or if they just need a new ss to do it. But, even with all this, the result does not change. A sword with three skills is ultra-rare.'' "That could change things¡­ But, tell me¡­ Will that sworde from Erick?" I could only smile in response. "Okay, bring me that sword tomorrow, and we''ll continue this conversation. You can take the money" "Understood. Tomorrow, I will be here." I moved my hand, and all the gold coins disappeared from the table. When I got up from the chair, I walked past Alessia, and I could see her face. Specifically, that dark and sad aura that is surrounding her. The whole conversation I had with Leo must have affected her a lot. I walked over to her and put my hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, you''ll be mine." Without waiting for her answer, I kept walking in the direction of the door. After leaving, I heard footsteps behind me. Leo walked by my side. He will probably say goodbye to me at the door, likest time. ''What a bad time! He still doesn''t know how much it costs me to move due to the imbnce in my status points. Going down the steps to the first floor is so difficult for me. Just 1 kg more on my body, and it will probably be enough to make me roll down the stairs. Main body, next time you call me, have a cane handy.'' "I owe you an apology. For a moment, I thought you didn''t care about Alessia''s life," I say to divert his attention. "It''s not necessary, it''s my job. Good luck to you; have a nice day." "Anyway, ept my apologies." Once I got out of the ve trade, I checked the UI and normalized the status points. Emir (Intelligent): "The rest is up to you, main body." Emir: "Leave it to me!" ''Not only did he open up a chance for me, but he scored points with Alessia. Those words of ''Don''t worry, you''ll be mine''... I can only say, how gant! What a gant and smart clone!'' In the end, my assumptions were correct. Changing ss changes status points automatically and, by doing so, the person''s personality will be affected. I already saw it happen with Yair, and now I experienced it myself. As for the assumptions made by my smart clone¡­ Automatic changes to my status points are not done in my status due to the user interface, which only allows manual changes. In addition, adding someone as a party member could probably also help me get more information from that person. I suppose that I will be able to even change their status! I''ll have to buy the union cor to be able to check this, though. The [Union Ne] is a ne with a gem whose color varies depending on its quality. The special thing about this one is that it can create a link between people, thus sharing the experience of defeating monsters. For this to work, you simply have to put the gems of two people in contact to form a team. Gem quality isn''t really important, since it just increases the number of people you can team up with. A basic gem is more than enough for someone like me. One of the things that surprised me the most about my intelligent clone''s deductions is that Leo is Erick''s father. To be honest, I knew they had some kind of rtionship, but I never thought he was the father.'' ''Well, now I only have to do my part.'' Using the map, I followed the shortest path to Erick''s store. "Have you made up your mind yet?" "Yes. I will buy a ve, but I will not wait for prices to be regted. I want to buy her as soon as possible" That time, Erick gave me two choices, to team up or buy a ve when prices go down. However, my decision is already made. "I see. You will spend a lot of money on her.. Well, you have my support." "Really?" Erick: "¡­" ''¡ª Although I am referring to the support of a friend, why do I feel that he expects another type of support?'' "Speak! what do you want?" Erick said it in a business tone. "A sword with three abilities" "Do you have the sword?" I shook my head. "So¡­ Haa¡­ do you want my sword?" I nodded. Then he looked at me with a face as if he wanted to tell me countless things, but he kept quiet and kept silent for a few seconds. "It will cost you." "It doesn''t matter; I need it." Erick was silent for a moment and then said, "If you need the money urgently, you can pay me for the sword after you buy your ve." "Thank you, Erick. I will owe you forever." "No. The sooner you pay me, the better." "...It was a saying." "I know" After that, weughed. I can''t believe a cksmith I met so recently would be so kind to me. I fear that one day something bad will happen to him for trusting people too much. If that ever happens, I will help him. "When do you need it?" "It must be ready by tomorrow. Otherwise, all the conditions I obtained will be canceled as a failed contract." "Haa... did you get the adventurer ss?" "Yes" "Well, go to the adventurer¡¯s guild and buy two MP potions at your own expense." "Okay, right away." Without wasting any time, I headed in the direction of the adventurer''s guild. Minutester, I arrived at the ce. The adventurer''s guild is a 5-story-high building made of concrete, whose first floor ispletely open. One side of the wall doesn''t exist at all. It¡¯s made like that for adventurers to enter in mass without being restricted by gates. I walked toward the reception. "Good morning. I want to buy MP potions. How much do they cost?" "One silver coin each." "I want 10." "Very well. Are you registered in the guild?" "No, and I don''t want to register either." "The potions cost two silver coins for unregistered adventurers. I need to verify your identity, may I?" "Go ahead" Potions are expensive for unregistered adventurers. Anyway, my parents said that they never registered with the guild because they met people who were forced to do certain quests for that reason. Since I discovered that I like freedom, I will also do the same. [Emir] [Adventurer] "All in order. Do you still want 10 MP potions?" "Yes, here are the two gold coins." Adventurers keep many secrets, which is why this identification is not invasive. As long as the other party does not have a criminal ss, they will be treated as just another client, regardless of their level. "Anything else?" "Yes, what is the price at which the guild buys the runes?" "For registered adventurers, it is a gold coin, while for unregistered adventurers, it is eight silver coins." "I see, thanks." MP potions are small vials, about 3 inches tall and 1 thumb wide, that contain a blue liquid inside. These 10 jars were given to me in a small cloth bag. So, without anyone noticing, I put them in the inventory. I headed back to Erick''s store. "You arrived at a good time! Pass me the two potions. Now, I will iste myself in my forge for a while. You cane back at night if you wish. Jack will be in charge of the shop in the meantime" After passing him the 2 potions, I found a seat and sat down. Originally, I nned to go make money in the Bajamira Gold Labyrinth. But if Erick fails the rune fusion, all my work would have been in vain. So, I decided to wait patiently here. If something happens, I''ll be the first to know. *** "I am done!" My worries were unnecessary. That night, around 10 p.m., Erick came out from inside the store with a sword in his hand. "Mm? Did you just get here?" "He''s been waiting here all this time" Jack ratted me out. "Well, you do have patience. But let''s get straight to the point. The sword has three abilities. The first is [Edge], which you already know; the second is [Rock], which adds enormous weight to the sword. And finally, [Feather], this makes the sword feel light for the user. Take a good look at it. This weapon is my masterpiece!" [Tempered Steel Sword] [Slot: (Edge) (Rock) (Feather)] The three abilities together form a sword that is as heavy as a rock for the enemies and as light as a feather for the wielder, and its sharpness means that no matter what the material is, it will be cut in two without discrimination. ''Uah, Erick created a monster¡­ But in a good sense of the word.'' Ch 17: After a fight, fireflies appear Ch 17: After a fight, fireflies appear "Giving me this sword¡­ you know what it means, right?" I am in the ve trade shop. In front of me is Leo, and standing to one side is Alessia. This time, when requesting a meeting with Leo, he brought Alessia into the room with him. "Yes, this is my bona fide gift to Heavenly Water House." "I see¡­ I''m d you understand" ''The intelligent clone, or gant, as I call him, nned all this by naming the sword with three abilities. Since I currently have no known name in the world and no influential family, the only way my word will carry weight in the ve trade shop is to show good faith, not just any good faith, but an extremely rare one.'' "With this, I can say that you have be a trustworthy client and that you have our highest respect. Since you have grown fond of Alessia, we will humbly reserve her for you for 2 weeks." With such words, Leo handed me a VIP customer card. Picking up a small needle from the table, I cut my finger. With a drop of blood, I touched the card, and the next second, my name and different symbols appeared on it. "As for your first deposit. It is not necessary. You cane the day you have all the money." Before I left, I made sure to look at Alessia and nod, telling her with my eyes that everything would be fine. In response, she also nodded. I didn''t dare say a word to her. Since I''m not the gant clone, I don''t have the gift of words. After leaving, I went to the goldenbyrinth, or Bajamira, as others know it. "Grrr" [Snow Wolf Lvl1] ''It looks so adorable, especially when the chain reaches x31 and leaves runes as a farewell gift. I have never met such an adorable monster.'' [x10] I have already walked for several minutes. I found them quickly thanks to the map. Thus, easily reaching a chain of x10. For others, the sword I gave to the ve trade shop may be the best sword in the world, while for me, this simple iron sword is the best of all. [x20] However, the [Chain] skill is what makes this sword so special. I don''t deny that [Edge] is amazing, but I don''t need it for such weak monsters. This gets to the point where I am wondering if I should take away some points from strength to add them to luck. Since the edge can cut them perfectly, why not take some strength away? [x30] Even so, this is just a thought. I won''t carry it out because my stat points are so few that they all have value just by being there. [Snow Wolf Rune] [x31] [Snow Wolf Rune x4] [x45] ''Well, that''s all for today. Guided by the map, I got out of thebyrinth.'' It''s been a few hours since I started hunting monsters to increase the chain, but I''m not tired. Although I can assure you that my state is not at its peak, I could rest to get my strength back. I still have two weeks, so there''s no need to rush things. The [Snow Wolf Scroll] is a loot that can only be sold in the adventurer''s guild, and since I''m not registered in it, they will buy it from me at a lower price. It''s not currently profitable, so I stopped the chain at x45. After entering the capital, I looked for an alley with no people around and equipped my cover-up suit. It is a mask that covers the entire face, plus a full-body ck cape, and under them, I am wearing normal clothing. Despite appearances, it is not rare to see people walking with masks on the street, since it is obvious that battles can disfigure the face at some point. Thanks to the inventory, I don''t need to dress up. I just mentally pressed [Equip], and it appeared on my body. Once dressed, I headed towards themercial sector. The store that buys runes for a gold coin is to the north, in other words, towards the slum. Before I entered, I casually looked at the people around me. ording to the map, all of them are marked with a blue dot. So, none of them must possess a criminal ss. Only after making sure, I entered the shop. "35 [Snow Wolf Rune] is a total of 35 gold coins. Thank you for choosing us" Not caring about the looks of others, I directly put all the coins into the inventory and left the shop. ''So far, everything is going well. The next thing will be to sell the [Snow Fur]-¡­ Hmm¡­ There was a change.'' The map shows red dots in the surrounding alleys. Not just 1, but 5 per alley. On a simple count, I can say there are 8 alleys. ''In other words¡­ 40 criminals in all! Haa¡­ I knew that the money would tempt the criminals, but I never thought that, being only the second time I made this transaction, they would already have me in their sights¡­ Should I go back? No, it is toote.'' Further on the map, I can see more red dots approaching the alleys I passed through. My path of retreat has been blocked. So, I drew my sword. 5 versus 1 is too much for me, which is why I put all my points in luck in the robbers'' assault. I''m good at fighting humans, but if I had fought them, then they would have immediately sent more than 5 thieves to deal with me because I would be a thorn in their ns. ''With my current strength, I feelpletely confident of winning in a 4 vs. 1, so the only solution to this problem is¡­ wait for them to split up.'' Second after second, minute after minute. I slowly watched as the red dots approached me. Some at a fast pace, and others standing still, as if waiting for me to approach them. At some point, I saw something strange in a group. They all stopped in one ce, and then¡­ One of the red dots broke away, heading into an alley. "This is my opportunity." I quickly started running in his direction. Due to therge number of interconnecting alleys, I passed through five different alleys before reaching the red dot. [Jin] [Thief Lvl 15] From the corner of the alley, I looked at him. As the thief pulls down his pants, apparently to urinate, I cautiously approach his back and then, swing my sword. His head was neatly blown up. The next second, particles of light surrounded him, and he disappeared from the scene. In addition to his remnants, he also left behind his equipment. So, with the inventory, I kept everything. The other red dots are just down the alley, a few minutes away. From the inventory, I remove the sword of the thief I just killed and start running. In the very moment of passing through the alley and meeting the others, I twist my body in the air and swiftly throw the sword at them. The sword stuck in the stomach of one of the thieves, who fell to the floor in pain. "They''re attacking us! Kill that guy!" [Marco] [Thief Lvl 11] [Inar] [Thief Lvl 9] [Fausto] [Thief Lvl 14] As they run to me, I equip my sword and chain mail from my inventory. The first to arrive was Fausto, with two swords in his hands. He attacked me diagonally and horizontally. I took a step back, avoiding his sword. The moment he finished his move, I closed in on him with a single step and plunged my sword into his stomach. "AHHH-¡­" I turned the sword 90 degrees, and he passed out. The light particles don''t appear, so he''s not dead yet. I wanted to give him the final blow, but just then Marco appeared. In his hand, he has a curved saber. These are specially made to evade shields, so I must not block his attacks; otherwise, I will be damaged. Before him, I made the first move. Using all my strength, I swing my sword in a horizontal line. He responded by blocking with his saber, apparently hoping to damage me with it, but¡­ Before our weapons collided, I spun to his left side and cut his shoulder, and his left arm fell to the ground. "DAMNED!" Marco yelled. Then, Inar appeared on my right side. This one has two daggers in his hand¡­ What a goodbination we make. I switched targets to Inar and attacked him in a vertical line. He avoided me to the right side and then advanced, wanting to stab me. I slightly moved my sword and hit him with the hilt on his chin. For a second, his movements slowed down, as I quickly swung my sword horizontally. Then a cut several centimeters thick appeared on his stomach. He didn''t even scream; the pain was enough to make him pass out immediately. "I''ll kill you!" Marco swung his saber randomly, but due to the damage taken, his movements are extremely clumsy. After dodging two of his attacks, I moved forward and cut his neck. As I calmed down, I went toward the others and gave them the final blow. The light particles that emitted from them illuminated the alley, creating a beautiful sight simr to that of fireflies lighting up this afternoon. Ch 18: I’m only flesh and bones, I can’t resist her temptation! Ch 18: I¡¯m only flesh and bones, I can¡¯t resist her temptation! "I just secured my path of retreat." This group of thieves guarded this alley since, by following this same path, I could escape without encountering any interference. In other words, I can leave immediately if I wish. ''The question is, will I?'' I say this because, on my map¡­ Once again, a red dot separated from its group. ''Let''s think. This will not be thest time I go to that store to sell, since it is the only one that buys runes for a gold coin. This is the same price that the adventurer''s guild buys runes from registered people, and since I am not registered, they would buy them from me for only 8 silver coins. Tsk, they are stingy. So, should I exterminate some thieves so they won''t bother me again?'' At the question, I began to run. Of course, in the direction of that lonely red dot. After passing through many alleys, I saw a thief counting coins. The moment he turned around, I went up to him and cut off his head. With his sword in my hand, I went towards the other thieves and threw the sword in the same way as before. This time I was very lucky, and the sword plunged into the heart of a thief, killing him instantly. 3 vs. 1 wasn''t difficult, especially given the thieves'' lone wolf pride. They always tried to kill me by themselves, without thinking about others, and without thinking about working as a team. That''s why I was able to damage them badly, and then I dealt them the final blow. So I patiently waited there, constantly looking at my map. But no one else was separated from their group¡­ ''What a shame.'' Before I left, I marked all the red dots on my map and named them [Thief]. Minutester, I arrived at the store that buys [Snow Fur], and I was able to sell them without problems for 7 gold coins. At the end of the day, my profit from selling runes and fur is 42 gold. I was too tempted to get the bounties for the thieves'' remnants, but since his death is recent, there''s a chance they''re keeping an eye on those who collect them. ''The best thing I can do right now is save them for future cash.'' At this rate, tomorrow I''ll have the money to buy Alessia. It makes me feel like giving him that sword with three abilities was a bad move. But ording to the calctions of the gant clone, Alessia should have been sent yesterday morning to the Drial Cenit kingdom. It was thanks to Leo that this didn''t happen. And for that very reason, the gant clone offered his apologies to Leo before leaving. Once at the hotel, I was finally able to rest and sleep peacefully. *** The fight with the thieves yesterday exposed my limitations inbat. With my current level, I can only fight four of them at once, and that will sooner orter lead to my death. ''If I were a normal adventurer, then my chances of encountering criminal sses would be very low, but I''m not.'' ''[Experience]'' [Living beings can only acquire a small portion of the experience due to their physiological limitations. By changing this, it is possible to break those chains, decreasing the experience needed to level up and decreasing the actions required to acquire a ss.] That is why I need to raise my level and earn points to use in my status. [Experience] is in the [Settings] menu, but I have never made any changes to it as it was not necessary, but that''s over now. By pressing mentally on experience, a window was opened. In this, the percentage to be decreased is requested. When changing the value, it advances 20% per stage. The only difference is at the end, which only advances 10% to reach a maximum of 90%.'' ''Hmm¡­ there are only 5 options to choose from: 20, 40, 60, 80, and 90%. If I use a 90% discount, I will only need 10% experiencepared to others to level up.'' Now, nothing is free in this life. For every 20% discount, I need 5 status points. In other words, I must release points from my status to activate this function. ''Mm¡­ Which ones can I release?'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' I will use 15 free points in [Experience], thus, decreasing the necessary experience by 60%. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl1] [Survivor Lvl2] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=10 || Strength=7 Intelligence=10 || Luck=1 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [You have 15 free points] In the end, I removed 12 points from [Luck] and 3 points from [Strength]. I feel slightly weak, and a little worried. Those 13 points on luck always gave me confidence, and now that they are gone, I feel that anything can happen to me around the corner. Of course, this is an unnecessary concern. If this were true, I would have died a long time ago. [Snow Wolf Lvl1] When the monster detected me, it started running towards me. It jumped at a distance of 2 meters, attempting to bite my neck. I dodged to the side and struck with my sword in a horizontal line. The cut felt so smooth, and without realizing it, the wolf was cut in half. [Canine] [x1] ''I knew it! With the skill [Edge] it is not necessary to have so many points in strength. Then let''s see the strength limit. How many points is the minimum to defeat them?'' [Strength= 6] A few minutester, the next monster appeared. It is true that I feel weaker now, but not enough to not move and swing my sword properly. [Canine] [x2] [Strength= 5] Mentally, I feel good, but weaknesses from physical strength. This time, the sword feels different. I have a slight difficulty moving it. ''Well, this is the limit. Beyond this, it will make my fights difficult.'' [Canine] [x3] [HP=9] Now I removed one point of HP, and there is no noticeable change in any part of my body. ''Uff¡­ I finally gathered three free points. Now it''s time to use them wisely.'' ''[Emir] [Adventurer Lvl1] [Warrior Lvl1] [Survivor Lvl2]'' To activate the third ss, I need 3 points. So, without hesitation, I activated it by adding [Warrior Lvl1] to my active sses. ''This means that, when I level up, each one of them will give me a point, and with them, I will be able to recover the points used to activate the third ss. Not only that, but after recovering the initial investment, the profits will begin!'' [x10] [x20] [x30] [x40] And I finally defeated Snow Wolf number 45. It took me a while to get used to it. I thought I''d get used to it in a short time, but only at chain x25 did I manage to adapt to my current body. ''Every sacrifice has a reward, and this case is no exception¡­'' [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl2] [Warrior Lvl2] [Survivor Lvl2] [You have 2 free points] In just a few hours, I managed to level up the adventurer and warrior sses. Both receive more experience by defeating monsters inbyrinths. On the other hand, [Survivor], which leveled up when I fought the floor boss without preparing, has not moved up a level. I added those points to Strength without much thought. [Strength=7] ''Wow, after getting used to a smaller strength, now I feel that with 7 points I have be invincible. You don''t know what you have until you lose it, huh? With this, I already have the money to buy Alessia. What will Leo think when I arrive with the money only two days after giving away that sword?'' But I will not buy her today. I''m sure I''ll see those thieves again once I do the rune sale. And for that, I n to level up a bit more. *** [x45] ''I am tired, very tired. I only had an hour of rest, and then, I did an x45 chain again. I''ll need to rest again before leaving thebyrinth.'' [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl4] [Warrior Lvl4] [Survivor Lvl3] [You have 5 free points] While Adventurer and Warrior quickly leveled up, Survivor fell a step behind. I didn''t talk about it before because it was too early to draw any conclusions, but now I''m sure. ''I''ve been doing a monster hunt so calmly that there is no danger. Now I am sure [Survivor] just reacts to life-and-death situations. Maybe¡­ Should I fight naked to increase the experience gained? It is better not to follow that route of thought¡­ Really, the 60% discount made it a lot easier to level up. For anyone else, it would have been impossible to level up that fast. Although I wanted to be like the other Adventurers at first and level up normally, I have to give up. The temptation of the user interface is too strong. Haa, it''s already been over an hour. It''s time to get out of thebyrinth.'' Before leaving, I deactivated the 60% discount, and the 15 points used in it are free again. After thinking for a bit, I already know where to use all the points earned today¡­ [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl4] [Warrior Lvl4] [Survivor Lvl3] HP=9 || MP=1 Agility=16 || Strength=10 Intelligence=10 || Luck=12 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 Those extra 6 points in Agility will increase mybat chances to 5 vs. 1, and the 3 points in Strength were to return it to its original state. While the other points went into Luck, so I can ovee the luck of the thieves and avoid any problems that arise in my path. Coming out of thebyrinth, the sky is already partially dark. Once I sell the runes and fur, it will be night. For another person, fighting at night may be the worst decision to make, but that is not the case for me. ''As long as the map shows the location of my enemies, I have nothing to fear.'' Ch 19: Such amount of money is unreasonable, no matter how you look at it! Ch 19: Such amount of money is unreasonable, no matter how you look at it! "70 [Snow Wolf Rune] makes a total of 70 gold coins. Thank you, have a good night" ''I can see a strange look on the clerk''s face. I don''t think it has anything to do with the thieves, rather it''s his curiosity about how I get so many runes. Runes are rare loot, that someone woulde out of nowhere to sell so many of them would surely pique anyone''s curiosity.'' It''s good that I already have enough money to buy Alessia, it won''t be necessary to sell massively again. I casually moved my hand and moved all the gold coins to the inventory. My only relief is that he must think I''m an advanced adventurer, since a normal person could never control inventory as easily as I do. When I left, I didn''t know why I wanted to look at the top of the store, but there I saw a sign with its name on it. That''s very strange, thinking that the stores near the slums don''t have names because at any moment they can go bankrupt and then no one will remember them. At least, the previous times I''vee here I''ve never seen that sign. [Golden Rune Store] Emir: "¡­" ''Could it be that the sale of my runes stabilized his business? Nah¡­ It must be my imagination.'' ''Shaking my head, I walked towards the alleys. Looking at my map, I can see how dozens of red dots begin to approach the ce. They still have a long time to go to the alleys, maybe it''s because they didn''t expect me toe back just the next day.'' ''Thanks to this, I was able to reach an advantageous alley that is interconnected with the most important roads in the ce.'' ''40, 45, 50¡­'' Unexpectedly, there were 65 thieves who entered the alleys. Yesterday, 40 of them blocked my advance while the others blocked my retreat. This means that originally there were 75 thieves yesterday counting the 10 I killed. ''If they all have a level between 11 and 20, their reward will be 5 silver per head. In other words, 32 gold and 5 silver... Their reward rivals the price of the sale of runes! The question is¡­ Will they be as adorable as the Snow Wolves?'' The map shows a group of 4 thieves heading this way. ''How lucky, my battle potential is 5 people. Compared to it, 4 people will be simple.'' Through abination of 6 alleys, I arrived in front of them. "A mask, a cape, and a sword on his waist. Yep, that''s him" "Hahaha, how lucky!" "Right! If we kill him, we can keep a part of the money!" "Ha! I''ll kill him first!" [Hoel] [Thief Lvl11] [Tenir] [Thief Lvl12] [Abel] [Thief Lvl11] [Neir] [Thief Lvl10] Hoel, Abel, and Neir have swords, while Tenir carries two daggers. Neir was the first to arrive, and with a greedy smile on her face, she attacked me in a horizontal line with her sword. I blocked her vertically. Many thoughts came to my mind about my next moves, but something unexpected happened. Neir''s sword was cut in two. This took me by surprise, but it only took me a second to react. I swung my sword and arge cut was created on Neir''s neck, who fell to the ground dead. "His sword possesses an ability!" "We must increase the power of our attacks, be careful" Since the others stopped as a precaution, I approached them. Abel is the closest man, so I attacked him in a straight line. He jumped to the side to avoid, but he collided with someone, with Hoel. "Hey, move!!" "Don''t get in my way-¡­ AHHH!" I attack him, taking advantage of his carelessness, by generating a cut in the position of his heart. Abel falls to the floor screaming, but it is impossible for him to get up again. It''s a matter of time before he dies without me doing anything else. ''Without pause I swing my sword at Hoel''s head. He looks at it without being able to react, apparently the fall of his partner induced him to fear me.'' ''Only a fraction of a second before Hoel dies, two daggers moved my sword to the millimeter causing it to pass by Hoel''s side without damaging him.'' ''"Break the stone! This guy is stronger than we think!!"'' ''"Y-Yes, right away"'' ''Hoel took a red stone from his pocket and threw it on the ground. When it broke, it generated a mighty whistle that echoed through the alleyways.'' ''It doesn''t take a genius to figure out what an rm is to attract other thieves.'' ''If I take too long to deal with these two guys, then the others wille along and far exceed my battle potential.'' ''I must kill them before reinforcements arrive!'' ''I continuously swing my sword in a 4-sh style, diagonal, vertical, diagonal and horizontal. Tenir barely manages to avoid each of them, getting heavily damaged in the process. To the point that, in my next move, I cut off his left arm.'' ''"AHHH-¡­" When Tenir shouted, I swung my sword and cut his neck.'' ''I can feel the air hissing at my back. I quickly jumped to the right and, the next second, I see a sword pass through my previous position.'' ''Applying force to my right foot, I stop my jump and advance towards Hoel. He is so helpless that I effortlessly cut his waist. He fell to the floor unconscious.'' ''Not only him, but I give the final blow to everyone who didn''t have died immediately '' ''The light particles illuminated the corridor for a few seconds.'' ''"A group of 5 thieves is approaching"'' ''ording to the map, they will arrive in about 2 more minutes. It''s good that I defeated this group early, otherwise it would be hard for me to fight so many at the same time.'' ''Controlling the inventory, I take in it all the belongings of the thieves including their remnants in order to clear the ground for the next battle.'' ''[Bert] [Thief Lvl12]'' ''[Jon] [Thief Lvl11]'' ''[Bryan] [Thief Lvl13]'' ''[Rich] [Thief Lvl11]'' ''[n] [Thief Lvl11]'' ''Without even a conversation, I make the first attack.'' ''***'' ''"Well it''s time to go"'' ''I killed 18 thieves in total spread over four groups. I feel my blood boil to continue fighting, as if my strength is limitless¡­'' ''I came to my senses when I realized that the fifth group contains 6 people, and not only that, they already realized that something strange is happening and alerted the others. In other words, I''ll only have about 4 minutes to kill them before the sixth group arrives. An impossible task. It¡¯s better to retire now.'' ''I put all the items scattered on the ground in my inventory, and escaped from there.'' ''Minutester, I''m walking down a street. No matter howte at night, there will always be dozens of people on the main and surrounding streets. This is what a capital is, it has life 24 hours a day.'' ''"70 [Snow Fur] makes a total of 14 gold coins. Have a good night"'' ''In today''s sale, I got a total of 84 gold coins¡­ The way I look at it, I feel like it''s an unreasonable amount for just an adventurer. Even a group of advanced adventurers don''t earn as much as me.'' ''Especially, because of the number next to the gold coins in my inventory.'' ''[Gold Coins] [182]'' ''182 gold coins¡­ As expected from the goldbyrinth. The monsters are so cute that they drop gold when they die.'' ''After making the sales, I go back to my hotel room.'' ''Uh uh, I can''t sleep.'' ''I can''t sleep, I am just thinking about the things I''m going to do to Alessia.'' ''Unlike the gant clone, I''m a pervert.'' ''What will Alessia do when she finds out I''m a bad master?'' ''Well, she''s a masochist.'' ''I''m sure she''ll be happy that I''m a bad master.'' ''***'' ''The next day.'' ''With the Vip card, everything is easier by speaking to the doorman and requesting a meeting with Leo. All questions were answered when I showed my client card. Previously, I always had to say the reason for my visit, so, the current treatment is not bad at all.'' ''"Mr. Emir, a pleasure¡­ If you asked for my presence, that means you already have the money to buy Alessia, or am I wrong?"'' ''"yes, I already have the money"'' ''With the movement of my hand, exactly 120 gold coins appeared on the table. At this, Leo nodded and began to count. Secondster, his count ended.'' ''"I have verified the money below, please follow me. Alessia is already waiting for you"'' ''Is she waiting for me? As expected of Leo.'' ''Thanks to the handsome clone, I now remember that book on the ve system. In which appears the steps to follow to carry out a contract sessfully. At the same time as the story behind the birth of this system.'' ''In the past, someone was born with the ability to create ves. When this fact became known to the world, immediately the person was captured by the society, and they performed endless experiments in order to transform a unique ability into a spell that can be used by everyone.'' ''This gives me the creeps. If my user interface was known, would they do something simr to me?'' Ch 20: A good friend Ch 20: A good friend Alessia is standing in front of me, on top of arge magic circle, while I''m standing on a much smaller one. "Please recite the spell after me¡­" At the same time that Leo narrated the spell, I repeated it. This caused the magic circles to slowly begin to glow red. The phrases of the spell themselves have no meaning. In one second, they will talk about the sea and, the next second, about thend. After chanting the spell for about a minute, a ne-shaped tattoo appeared on Alessia''s neck. It disappeared at the same time that the magic circles stopped glowing. At the sight of a third party, no one would think that Alessia is a ve, my ve. "Congrattions! From now on, Alessia is your ve" "Your will is my will, master" Alessia approached me and swore her oath. "And that''s how it should be" With my words, Alessia smiled very adorably. Her level of cuteness is on par with the gold left behind by the Snow Wolves. "I hope this is not thest time we see each other; our Heavenly Water House will be at your disposal at any time you wish" "Yes. If one day I need you, I wille back" With such words, I bid Leo farewell. Now, a change urred in my user interface the moment Alessia became my ve. The main thing is that an icon with her face appeared at the top left of my vision. I pressed it mentally, and then the user interface changed the status. ''It no longer reflects mine, but Alessia''s¡­ Don''t tell me!'' I breathed heavily. I really want to press the [Reset Status Points], wishing to know if my assumptions are correct. But I, somehow, held myself back. ''If I do such a thing, then she will immediately realize that something strange is going on. After all, moving her points while she is still awake will make the changes noticeable. I''ll press it when we''re naked in bed. At that point, she won''t notice.'' "Master, thank you for helping me. Although I don''t know who my father is, if he was someone capable of sealing my memories, it is possible that he would have done what you mentioned that day¡­" ''That someone wants to kill her while she is sent to the Drial Cenit kingdom. Yes¡­ a noble can do that and much more.'' "Don''t worry, you''re with me now" "¡­Yes" ''¡ª Hmm? What happened to his sharp eyes? Master''s appearance is very different from that day¡­ No, I''m being rushed, maybe that''s what he does when he''s in his serious mode.'' ''Alessia is looking at me strangely. I feel like her points towards me are slowly decreasing... but that''s fine. At some point, she''ll realize I''m not the gant clone, so there''s no need to pretend anymore.'' Alessia: "!!!" Without hesitation, I took her hand and we walked down the street together. Her hand is so soft and at the same time so firm. It makes me imagine how she will hold my dick with those hands at night. *** "She is Alessia, my ve" "Alessia, a pleasure" "Erick, a cksmith. Oh, you are very beautiful. Now, I understand why Emir went into debt up to his neck to buy you" "Did he go into debt... for me?" Alessia looked at me with a worried face. I don''t know where Erick got the idea that I went into debt to buy her, but I still have to agree. After all, the money I got from the goldenbyrinth is impossible to exin, only debts can make sense of this whole situation. ''Ah, I see¡­ That''s why he didn''t immediately charge me with the three skills sword ¡­ Erick is an amazing guy. I won the lottery when I met him.'' "Actually, I came to visit you not only to introduce you to Alessia, but also to know if you have any contact to buy me a house" Erick: "¡­" ''¡ª This guy is up to his neck in debt and still wants to keep spending money¡­ Should I beat him up instead of his parents?'' ''Mm, that look¡­ I feel like I can read it.'' "Don''t think too much of it. I have money, don''t worry" "Haa¡­ Well, whatever you say. Do you want a house in the north, or in the south?" "I have 60 gold coins, what do you rmend?" Erick: "¡­" Alessia: "S-Sixty!!" ''¡ª Does this guy actually have money? Should I charge him for the sword before he spends it all?'' "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The south, I know someone" "T- Thank you" ''That silence almost killed me.'' After Erick left the store in charge of Jack, we went out to meet his contact. Only a 10-minute walk away, we arrive at a house located in the southern sector, which is very beautiful. We were served by a man with a pronounced beard. "What are your preferences?" "...If it''s possible, I don''t want neighbors nearby" After making known all the things I want for a house, I added thosest words. "I understand¡­ Well, I think I already know which one you might like. Please follow me" "ok" "Emir, now that I introduced you, I say goodbye. I have work to do in the store" "Thanks for the help, Erick" I said goodbye to him with a handshake. The real estate broker''s name is Alfonso. Of slim build and short stature, his beard reaches to his chest. He is someone very serious, since he only speaks when it''s absolutely necessary. "Master, houses in the south are too expensive. If you really have money, you better pay off your debts before spending on something else" "Alessia, I don''t really have debts" "What? But then, did you lie to Mr. Erick?" "Mm... I got the money in a way that can''t be exined. That''s why I kept quiet and nodded." "I see¡­" ''¡ªHe isn''t how I had imagined him. I thought he would be someone worthy of respect¡­ no¡­ I''m being too hasty, I have to evaluate the situation more.'' ''Uah, my points with her drop too fast. I think Alessia is already realizing that I''ll be a bad master¡­ Hmm, she won''t show it, but I am sure she must be very happy. She''s a masochist after all.'' "We arrived" "Hmm?" In front of us there is a wall, very simr to that of a castle 10 meters high. Inside it there must be an organization very simr to the order of knights. Alfonso smiled and said "Its interior will surprise you" Then he spoke to the doorman, and thetter opened a door 3m high. When we passed by it, I thought I was dreaming. "Initially, the city of Altamira was created with a space of hundreds of kilometers of nature where the nobles could peacefully walk without encountering any monster. Unfortunately, the nobles want modern technology. Very few of them established their home in this ce due to the few modern amenities." As he said, before us there is only nature. Flowering trees, there is even a river. I would never have thought that there would be a garden especially dedicated to the nobles within the capital. If that wasn''t enough, the walls are high enough to add great security to this ce. "The house I told you about is a few minutes from here, please follow me a little longer" This time, the walk was not monotonous at all. The song of the birds and the sound of the water are extremely rxing. "Here it is. This beautiful house is the one I rmend" It is a two-story house, made of oak with two windows on each of its walls. It has a balcony on the second floor. Its yard has soft soil, which looks ready and willing to be nted. Small wooden posts surround the house to mark thend of the property. Upon entering, the home environment was only amplified. A dining room kitchen with wood furniture armchairs. On the second floor, there are the bedrooms; 6 of them, specifically. On both the first and second floors, there is a bathroom with incredibly modern technologies called ''plumbing'' and ''drain''. Where the water appears with the movement of a faucet and disappears through the drain. ''That''s modern.'' "I see that it is to your liking. This house belongs to a noble family who, seeing that none of their descendants want to be in contact with nature, decided to sell it. Its fully furnished and it is worth 50 gold coins" Before I arrived in the city of Altamira, I would say that 50 gold coins is too much money, but now when I see my inventory I can''t help but think that it is too little. "Okay, I love it" "That''s nice to hear" After giving him the money, Alfonso held a magical object in his hands and recited a spell. For a second, the house lit up and then everything went back to normal. [You have acquired a property] "The house has been registered in your name, no further paperwork is necessary. I''ll take care of the rest... Have a nice day" "Bye, thank you" After closing the door, I looked at Alessia. ''It''s housewarming time.'' Ch 21: Blowjob Ch 21: Blowjob "Come with me." I took Alessia''s hand, and we headed to the second floor. The room I chose for us is the one that overlooks the balcony, whose windows arerger, and which illuminates the room better. The bed is of the matrimonial type. In front of the bed, I looked at Alessia again. ''Her green eyes, blonde hair, big breasts, and soft round butt... I can''t contain myself anymore.'' Alessia: "!!!" I brought my lips closer and kissed her. For a moment, her lips resisted my tongue, but then she weed it, and my tongue slowly entered her mouth, touching her tongue. While kissing her, I reach out my hand and touch her breast. "Mm ahh nn mm" This seemed to take her by surprise, but I still didn''t stop. ''Her chest is so soft and stic! No matter how hard I squeeze, I can''t touch everything with my hand. It''s bigger than I thought; her clothes must cover a lot of it.'' With my left hand, I touch her hip and her buttocks. "Mnnnn, ahh!" Her cute moans were soon heard. I can finally touch those buttocks that constantly captivated me on our walk. With each of their steps, they moved so sensually that my cock was erect during the entire journey. I only thought about touching them! ''They are soft and, at the same time, hard. When she gets nervous, she squeezes them, but when she is rxed, she softens them. Well, I want to touch them directly.'' I stopped kissing her and took off her blouse. Beneath it, appeared a beautiful white bra, strongly supporting herrge bust. "Y-You are not the man I imagined!" With her lips free, Alessia was finally able to speak. While her cheeks are flushed, her eyes show a slight hatred towards me. But seeing that look of hatred paired with that sexy, partially naked body only turned me on even more. "I''ve always been like this, only you couldn''t see it." I got closer to her neck and reached my hands toward her back. It took me a while, but I was able to undo her bra. "Grrr, you liar! At that time, you pretended to be someone else!" ''Alessia has an unbreakable will, even when she is showing me her globes, she can continue speaking and expressing her opinion.'' "You''re wrong, about that time and about now. Both are me, at no time did I pretend" ''The moment my level goes up, my intelligence will naturally reach a high level, and by then, I''ll be the gant clone daily... Or maybe it''s too early to know that, I''ll leave it to my future self.'' I hugged her again as I directed my hands to her hips. I pulled her skirt down, and at the same time, my head touched her melons and stomach. Even with this, Alessia raised her feet so I could remove her skirt properly. "So¡­ I was wrong about you!" After removing her white panties, Alessia waspletely naked. "Ah mn mmm ahm" Again, I kissed her, but this time I directly touched her breasts and buttocks. This softness and warmth are iparable. My fingers involuntarily go to her nipples and squeeze them. I stopped kissing her and looked at her. With my hand under her chest, I lift her slightly. At the moment of releasing her boobs, they fell and bounced in a very sexy way. At that time, I also measured its weight, and I can say that they are quite heavy. "Grrr, pervert master, you just saved me for my body!" ''I do not deny it.'' I got close to her neck and saw the curves of her buttocks. From this position, they look amazing. I quickly reached out and squeezed my hands. "Ah mmm Grrr" ''That growl she makes to contain herself is extremely exciting, but I won''t tell her. If I tell her, I''m afraid I''ll never hear it again.'' With my head on her neck, I yed with her buttocks. Squeezing them, moving them, and making love to them. I can y with them forever without getting bored. ''Well, this is my limit. Kissing and touching her is within the range of what I can do as a master, but although I could order her to have sex with me, I don''t like to give orders for this kind of thing. Besides, even when I''ve done all this, she hasn''t stopped me. It seems she must have been prepared since the moment she became a ve. With all that said¡­'' "Could you give me a blowjob?" I whispered in her ears. "Kuh, Grrr" she looked at me with a bit of hatred and then said "Y- You! I will never have feelings for you. Remember that!" With those words, Alessia crouched down. Emir: "¡­" ''There was room for negotiation, do you know? You could have refused¡­ Perhaps she thought l would use amand to force her to do so if she didn''t obey.'' Commands are orders given to ves. They are extremely domineering. If I were to order [Obey me for life], at that very moment Alessia would turn into a doll. One that wouldn''t breathe, unless told to do so. That''s why a master must be very careful with hismands. One false step, and his ves'' souls can be snatched away. ''Now, although there is a big misunderstanding here, I will remain silent and say nothing. After all, it was difficult from the beginning for a master and ve to have feelings for each other.'' In order not to keep her waiting, I took off my pants, leaving my spear very close to her face. ''- It smells bad! S-Should I lick this?'' She looked at me with hatred, as if wanting to tell me countless things, but still she opened her mouth. "Amu lero lero mm nnn ahnm" ''Ooh!'' The moment she put my ns in her mouth, she began to lick it as if it were candy. I felt how the softness and moisture of her tongue passed through my dick, from one side to the other. Looking down, I can see a beautiful woman with blonde hair andrge boobs doing her best to please me. "Lero lero nmmm amu ahn lero" "Don''t just lick it, move your head too!" ''¡ªThis pervert master! I swear you will regret this!'' "Slurp mnguh mmm mnah lero churpp" "Ooh ooh haa" At the moment I asked her to, she began to move her head up and down. I can see how her lips cling to my cock and how her beautiful face turns away andes closer to me. All the saliva in her mouth leaves traces on my shaft, and then she brings her mouth closer to savor its taste. "Your cheeks. Sink your cheeks to suckle better!" ''¡ªThis is already embarrassing enough¡­'' "Churpp mmna lero slurpp" "Ohh, keep it up! Haa, you''re doing great! Ooh" As soon as she started sucking, her lips moved a little bit away from her face, giving her a very perverted look. Especially her cheeks, which contracted to suck my manhood even more. "Mnnn lero slurpp amunn churpnm" I reached out my hand and touched her soft golden hair. Alessia red at me, but still didn''t neglect her work. She savored it and swallowed it properly. I stroked her head while she continued to suck it off. "Shurp mmn slurp churppp mmngh" "I''m going to cum! Ooh! It''s good manners to taste my cum before you swallow it! Here it goes! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mmmnnnnn!" With her lips, she squeezed my dick. I came into Alessia''s mouth, as she continued to suck it off. From the look on her face, I know she doesn''t like it, but she continued to carry out my orders anyway. "Guchu guchu guchu" Once I finished cumming, she moved away from my shaft, and with her mouth closed, she began to taste it. I know because, on her cheeks, I can see how her tongue appears moving from one side to the other. *Swallow* "Did you swallow it all? Open your mouth." "Grrr, aaah" Though she grunted at first, she then obediently opened her mouth. There is no trace of anything there; she swallowed it all. "Well done!" I patted her head. "Grrr" [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 11] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl 1)] ''Masochist hasn''t leveled up¡­ I was hoping it would have leveled up after all my perverted requests, but apparently it hasn''t. Should I take things further? Mm¡­ This reminds me of [Drunk Lvl3]. At that moment, they gave me a cup of beer [Drunk Lvl1], but at that moment, I didn''t feel drunk at all. I was a little happy, but that was it. It was only when [Drunk] increased to Lvl2 that I felt the change, and I instinctively knew not to increase it because, otherwise, I would be drunk.'' Something simr is happening right now. Alessia has [Masochist Lvl1] in her state, but not even she must know that she has such sexual preferences, very simr to my [Drunk Lvl1]. If at this moment I snatch her virginity, there is a probability that [Masochist] will disappear, because humiliation is different from trauma. Masochists love humiliation, but trauma is something that goes far beyond that. If taking her for the first time causes her trauma, this trauma may overwhelm [Masochist], causing the status to vanish. ''Well, all in due time. I''ll take her virginity the moment Masochist rises to Lvl 2.'' "Alessia, what do we do? I don''t have a contraceptive sticker, so you could get pregnant in the worst-case scenario. Do you want to continue sucking my penis or have sex?" "Grrr¡­ amu slurp churpp shurpnnn mnngh" "Oooh! I see¡­ you''ve already decided! Oh!" Ch 22: Blood Seal Lvl33 Ch 22: Blood Seal Lvl33 While Alessia was sleeping, I decided to make some changes to her status. "Well, now that you''re sleeping, I''ll move some of your points" ''[Reset Status Points]'' All status points remained in ce; the only difference is that now they can be moved at will. But just likest time, I hit the ''Release All'' button, so that the points are automatically released. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl1)] HP=1 || MP=1 Agility=1 || Strength=1 Intelligence=1 || Luck=1 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Alessia Addari has 66 free points] ''Oh, what a difference.'' I remember when I pressed that button I only had 48 free points. If you take away the 10 points gained by Adventurer''s Lv11, you get 56 points. ''In other words, she has 8 points more than me since her birth.'' This is because the None ss doesn''t give points for leveling up; that''s why the [None] ss is so despised. ''Then, let''s see your sses.'' [sses] [Adventurer Lvl11, Warrior Lvl1, Leader Lvl1] ''[Leader Lvl1]'' When I focus on that ss, its description quickly emerges. [Innate leaders whose voice is heard despite differences. The orders you give to your teammates will be obeyed and carried out in the best way] ''Again, a ss that does not appear in the books. Very simr to my [Survivor] ss. It is to be expected that only people counted on the fingers of one hand possess such a ss as their main ss. After all, this would mean that the person constantly gives orders, being a born leader in his daily life. Hm¡­ What will be its conditions of acquisition? Tomorrow I''ll ask Alessia.'' ''[Experience]'' ''I know this will hurt, but you need to spend 15 points on the 60% discount of experience needed to level up.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl1] [Leader Lvl1] ''2 points for the second ss and 3 points for the third.'' This leaves 46 free points, plus the 7 essential points for a total of 53 points. ''Well, it''s time to return those points to her status.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl1] [Leader Lvl1] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl1)] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=12 || Strength=12 Intelligence=12 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 An adventurer concentrates his points on HP and all the Resistances, and only a small part goes to the strength attribute. The reason for this is obvious, since in thebyrinth appear monsters that throw poisons, magic, and curses. ''But in my opinion, such things are not necessary. This is because if you can avoid the attacks, your HP will not decrease. The same goes for all resistances. The best thing to do as an adventurer is to evade. If, in the worst-case scenario, a monster poisoned you, the only thing that the resistance will do is that the poison won¡¯t kill you so fast, that''s all. Hmm, now for the main event.'' I mentally press [Masochist Lvl1], hoping I can acquire a description so I know how to level it up properly. [Visible] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl1)] [Hidden] [(Blood Seal Lvl 33)] It was a huge surprise when, instead of a description, a new window was opened. ''That blood seal looks dangerous, especially because of its high level.'' [Blood Seal Lvl 33] [1|3] [Blood is absolute. It is a river that leads to the soul. That being the case, controlling the blood can control the soul.] [Improvements 1 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, you need the following materials: (A drop of Zael''s blood) (A King Serpent''s tail) (Two Safir''s feathers)]'' ''So that [1|3] equals the upgrades made to the seal¡­ then the [3|3] of my [Inventory] skill means no more upgrades can be made. That''s why mentally pressing it didn''t do anything. But this brings up more questions¡­ for example, did the UI max out the [Inventory] skill since my birth? Or did someone hand me the materials-¡­?'' Emir: "¡­" ''Well, it makes sense.'' When I arrived in the city of Altamira, the map was marked as 80%plete. This means that my parents brought me here when I was a baby. Since they were adventurers, it is to be expected that they had a lot of materials on hand, and they also have more than 50 points in luck¡­ I can only say that their luck ran rampant and, somehow, they found out that my body epted enhancement materials, and they just gave their baby a taste¡­ ''As expected of 50 points in luck.'' The UI always had the inventory ability, but only when I got the adventurer ss was it released for use. So, even if it''s a guess, I''m pretty sure much of it is correct. ''Now then, let''s get back to the [Blood Seal]. Since it can be upgraded with materials¡­ it makes me think of something as basic as, can I back out and remove the materials? If it could, the seal would return to level 1. There is even the possibility that it will simply disappear, because there is no longer anything to hold it.'' With the blood seal description window in front, I said, "Remove materials." [5 points are required to make changes.] [Note: Points will be lost forever. Only Alessia Addari points are allowed] Such a window appeared after my words. The materials can be removed, but there is a price to pay. For both me and Alessia, five points are too much. ''This means that she needs to spend the points gained from leveling up five times¡­ No matter how you look at it, it''s an unreasonable price.'' I don''t know what memories that seal blocks, but at least for now there is no need to know. *** "Churp amu slurp mnguh ahmun" ''What time is it? No, wait. What did I even dost night? When did I fall asleep? No, more importantly, what is touching my penis?'' I quickly lifted the nket and then¡­ I saw a beautiful woman on my body, sucking on my penis. "Ooho, Alessia, good morning! W-what are you doing so early in the morning?" "Churppp What do I do?! You told me to give you a blowjob to wake you up! Amu mnnguh slurp lero ahnm" "Ooooh, I remember!" At night Alessia gave me several blowjobs, all in order not to have sex with me. ''In a way, it was exciting, as she will always remain firm and her eyes constantly looked at me with a bit of hate-¡­'' "Amu slurp mnm ahnm churpp nnungh" ''Haa, it''s impossible. I can''t concentrate!'' Lying in bed while a beautiful woman gives me a blowjob feelspletely different than yesterday. Where yesterday I was standing, now I am lying down. I never thought a simple thing like that would make such a difference! "Lero lero slurp amumnn churp slurpp" ''It may be because I''m just waking up, but I feel like I''m going to cum right away. And it''s not my fault! when I feel how her lips brush my penis and how her tongue moves to caress it, especially when she looks at me from time to time...'' "I''m cumming! Make sure you taste my cum before you swallow it! That''s good manners!! Ooooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnn!" Her beautiful lips sucked on my penis until I stopped cumming, then she pulled away from it and began to taste it. "Guchu guchu guchu" ''¡ªNo matter how many times I have it in my mouth, I can''t get used to it! It tastes disgusting! Disgusting!'' *Swallow* "Say aah~" "Grrr, Aah" Her mouth ispletely clean; she swallowed my cumpletely. ''Well, it''s time to get up.'' I got out of bed and checked my inventory. In just a thought, the clothes were fitted to my body without the need to dress. "H-How did you do that?" she said in a surprised voice. Alessia, who is partially naked, is on the side of the window. The sun''s rays make her blonde hair shine beautifully, making her figure look even sexier than it already is. "By using the inventory skill a lot, at some point, you start to feel how easy it is to control it." My words are true as, ording to the UI, [Inventory] is at max level. This means that anyone can reach that level if they put enough practice into it, but I don''t know how many years it takes people to get to that level. After answering her, Alessia stopped talking. She didn''t even look at me. ''Apparently, she still has a grudge aboutst night. Well it''s a matter of time, at some point she''ll get used to it.'' Ch 23: Who said shopping for clothes with a woman is boring? Ch 23: Who said shopping for clothes with a woman is boring? "Master, now that I will join you in the battles of thebyrinth, it will be necessary to buy the union ne" The union ne allows you to share experience, all the adventurers who travel as a team carry one with them. The gant clone also said that, with this, I could get more information from other people with my UI. "Yes,e on" I''m sure the ne is no longer necessary since Alessia appeared in my user interface as a ve, and I was able to change countless things in her status without asking for her authorization. So I''m sure the experience will also be shared without the ne. "Also, if possible I would like to buy a sword" "Later we will go to Erick''s to buy one, as well as protection for you" "Thanks, master" In fact, since I killed those thieves, I have a lot of weapons in my inventory. For a moment I thought about giving her one of them, but then I remembered how my iron sword cut one of them in half. ''It¡¯s better to make sure and buy a new one.'' After buying the union ne, we touched each other''s gems and they shone slightly, announcing that the union was sessful. Both are green, the most basic of all. And just as I thought, my UI didn''t react at all. "How was yesterday?" "Well, I bought a house in a quiet area" At Erick''s store, after greeting him, Alessia immediately went to the weapons on the walls to determine which of them she would choose. "Are youing for a weapon?" "Yes, a one-handed sword. If possible¡­ I would like to see those weapons you hide from the public" "¡­ ¡­So you noticed, huh?" "Y-Yes" All the weapons I identified came from inside his shop, while all the ones shown to the public have no free slots. "Very well,e with me. Oh, right, these will be more expensive" "In other stores, they sell the ones with empty slots at the same price¡­" "That''s because their cksmiths create them by sheer luck, even if they don''t know what they''re doing. I''m a cksmith whose level has increased just by making weapons and armor. I''ve never killed a monster for its experience in my life!" ""!!!"" Both I and Alessia were surprised. [Erick] [cksmith Lvl21] That''s the level my UI shows. To get to level 21 without even defeating a monster means that the number of weapons he has crafted is immense. To date, the only ways to level up a ss is through experience from monsters, or by consecutively performing the main task of the ss. "While I make my weapons and armor, I can feel their energy flow. So I know immediately when one of them is different from the others. Coincidentally, they all have free spaces. Now, how many will they have? I don''t know. That''s why I need your help" Now I understand why he separated the weapons. Before my arrival, he must have blindly fused the runes with the weapons and armor. Since all of them had at least one slot, most likely he just merged them with one rune and no more. With my arrival that changed. He can now fuse multiple runes by taking up all the empty slots on the weapon. Hence his amusement at knowing that the hardened steel sword had three empty slots. [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Empty) (Empty)] "Pick that, Alessia. It is the best of them" "Yes? And what about this one?" [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Empty)] "It only has one empty slot. The one I showed you has two" "???" She cocked her head to the side, not knowing what I meant. "Hahaha, pay attention to him. Even I hired his services once-¡­" Erick stopped his words midway and looked at me with sparkling eyes. "Ah¡­ Right¡­ You''re right. I''ll identify your weapons for free until I pay the debt for the sword with three skills" "You read my mind! That''s exactly what I was going to tell you. Well, well. I have several weapons at my disposal. Do you want to start now?" "Well, how many do you have?" "Right now, I have 11" "OK, let¡¯s start" And so, it was decided that my debt to Erick would be paid with work, and not with money. *** [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Empty) (Empty)] [Chain Coat] [Slot: (Empty) (Empty)] That''s the outfit I bought for Alessia. Even though the chain mail is heavy, on lower floors it doesn''t matter too much because the monsters aren''t really fast, and with a slight jump it is possible to avoid almost all the monsters'' attacks. Also, the points in the strength attribute should not be disregarded. As for the empty slots, Erick doesn''t have the [Edge] and [Physical Shield] runes at the moment, so I postponed their fusion for the future. "Master, these clothes I am wearing are not good forbat¡­" Alessia wears a white blouse and a long ck skirt. It''s the same clothes she brought back from the ve trade. "It''s true! you also have to buy clothes for daily life" "I''d appreciate it." she said, bowing slightly. ''¡ª Well, I''ve been behaving seriously and only speaking when necessary. All so that this pervert master doesn''t think about sex! I have to continue like this so that my suffering will be exclusively at night.'' Something I''ve noticed is that, since we left the house, Alessia seems to have put what happened yesterday and this morning in the past. I thought she would be quiet all day or express her anger to me constantly, but, in reality, she has behaved like a mature woman and acted as if nothing had happened. I am very grateful to see a beautiful, serious, and hard-working woman. There is nothing better in this world. And I''m not the only one with this thought as, on our walk, I have seen many men direct their gaze towards us, specifically, towards her. Alessia must be aware of this fact as, when it seems that a man is going to approach her to talk to her, she walks over to me and talks to me. ''Is it due to fundamentalmands or something she decided? Well, whatever it is, I can''t help but feel a little happy.'' "Good morning, Mr. Emir, do you want clothes for yourself or thedy next to you?" "For her" "Very well, I will call my employee to attend to you." I went to the same store where I bought those high-ss clothes and my current clothes. I originally thought of going to another store, but then I remembered the saying ''better-known than unknown devil''. At least this man already knows me, and won''t bother me with his malicious questions again. "Good morning. What kind of clothing do you want?" "One that can be used forbat and one for daily life," Alessia replied. "Mm, I understand¡­" The employee looked at me. ''Is he asking me about the budget to spend?'' In response, I nodded. I am more than willing to pay the price. "Very well,e with me" "Oh, yes" The employee took Alessia by the arm and led her to the upper-middle-ss clothing section. The same type of clothing that I am wearing. When the clerk picked up a small mountain of clothing, she handed it to Alessia and then lightly pushed her into the fitting room. So, the maid again went to get more clothes. ''This gave me an idea.'' "Pss Pss, Alessia. Every time you try on a new pair of underwear, you must show it to me!" "Kuh, don''t you know where we are, pervert master?" "I know very well, that''s why I do it" "Grrr" After our whispers, Alessia reluctantly agreed. Secondster, she poked her head out of the curtains, checking that no one was around to watch. Only then did she partially open the curtains and show me her current outfit. She is wearing a ck bra with beautiful flowers bordered around it, which is squeezing her breasts tightly. It is too small for her. Her ck panties, also with flowers, fit her perfectly, entuating her round buttocks. She closed the curtains a few secondster, but I could still see her red cheeks and clenched jaws as she dealt with this embarrassing situation. Although I can hear the sounds of her changing clothes, she didn''te back out for several minutes. ''Maybe she''s putting off underwear forter.'' And so, at some point, she double-checked that no one was around before opening the curtains. Over her breasts, she wears a white bra with geometric figures bordered on it. This one is smaller than the ck one, exposing more skin. Her white panties have the same design. The big difference is that, at the back, the width of the fabric is small, making her beautiful buttocks shine even more. With her flushed face and clenched teeth, she closed the curtain again. ''Who said shopping for clothes with a woman is boring? It''s great!'' Ch 24: Negative points on Alessia Ch 24: Negative points on Alessia After leaving the clothing store, Alessia breathed heavily until she calmed down. Secondster, she spoke to me as if nothing had happened. "In thebyrinth of Altamira, a monster called [Fierce Hyena] appears on the first floor, which attacks mainly with bites and its front legs. It has never been seen attacking with its hind legs, so its back can be considered a safe zone." ''Keep it up, Alessia; I''m rooting for you.'' Currently, we are outside the capital at the north exit. As Alessia said, we headed towards the Altamirabyrinth, which is a mandatory ce to visit to be considered a true adventurer. ''So I''m not considered a true adventurer, huh? Well, it is true that the goldenbyrinth is too easy inparison.'' "Prettydy, pleasee closer. Wouldn''t you like to join the Sword of Light guild? I can tell from a nce that you have an exquisite skill-¡­" "Thanks, but not now," Alessia said, interrupting him. "Don''t hesitate toe to us when you need us. We''ll always be waiting for you! -¡­ Good morning, gentleman, wouldn''t you like to¡­?" The one recruiting new members is a man from the Sword of Light guild, and not only did he try to recruit Alessia, but anyone who seemed strong spoke to her. He also looked at me, but with Alessia''s answer, he understood that I would also refuse. "Master, we must not join any guild until we are stronger; otherwise, our contract would be very disadvantageous." "Even if we are stronger, I don''t n to enter one. I like freedom." "Your will is mine, master." On our way to the entrance of thebyrinth, dozens of people tried to recruit us. Over time, we get tired of responding and just start shaking our heads. ''Spending saliva on them is a waste of time.'' Guilds are small andrge-scale organizations that bring together adventurers, and anyone who possesses a ss that is useful in thebyrinth. Their purpose is simply to get to the bottom of thebyrinth and clear it¡­ Or so they tell the public. It is true that they want to go deeper into thebyrinths, but in reality, they do it for the materials they can mine from them. Whether it''s for loot, nts, minerals, or anything else you can imagine, they want to be strong and millionaires. This informationes from my parents, and with all their luck, I am sure that is true. ''They will want to die of shame if they ever discover that they have abyrinth of gold in front of their noses, and all this time they haven''t realized it.'' In front of us is arge illusory door of dark colors. Anyone who sees it would think that their soul will be stolen if they look at it too long. This entrance is very different from the goldenbyrinth, one is dark and evil while the other is beautiful and heavenly. As for the difference between its doors, this one is dark because the deaths inside it create mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. While the other has beautiful colors to attract people, indicating that there are very few deaths inside. Passing through the door, we appeared in a 10-meter-high and 15-meter-wide corridor made up of rocks. This says that the monsters in this corridor will be huge, which is why there is enough space for their mobility. As for the light, ites from the surrounding nts that generate golden particles. Thest time I came out of thebyrinth, I disabled my 60% experience discount because I knew I''d fight the thieves. Now, I modified my status by adding the discount again, and with it, 15 points were deducted from my status. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl4] [Warrior Lvl4] [Survivor Lvl3] HP=9 || MP=1 Agility=10 || Strength=10 Intelligence=10 || Luck=3 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''My status has fewer points than Alessia''s. After all, it is true that she was born with more points¡­'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl1] [Leader Lvl1] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl1)] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=12 || Strength=12 Intelligence=12 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''I miss my luck; I will do the impossible to restore it. The only thing that relieves me is that Alessia''s luck helped us in this battle.'' We walked down the corridor, and then it forked. ording to the map, the closest monster is fighting with two people on the right, while on the left there is no monster. A poprbyrinth is always like this: there are so many people around that you easily run into them, or you just don''t find monsters because they''ve all been killed. I sighed, and then we headed to the right. I''m curious about two things: how the other adventurers fight, and what the [Fierce Hyena] looks like. I know my battle knowledge is mainly against humans, so my fights with monsters are impromptu. Seeing how others do it will help me improve my own style. "Don''t you think we should stop to see how they defeat the monster?" "Yes, I thought the same as you," I replied. [Fierce Hyena Lvl1] "GUR GRR" "I''ll get your attention!" "Good, I''ll attack it from behind." Two men fought against the Ferocious Hyena. Thetter is 3m tall and 5m long, with light brown fur with ck spots. It is very thin; its ribs look to the naked eye as if it hadn''t eaten anything in its entire life. ''Well, it''s just a saying. They are born from thebyrinth like this.'' The man in front of the hyena has a shield, and whenever the hyena tried to bite him, he blocked it while trying to avoid the attack of its paws as much as possible. He only shed with his sword when the hyena was about to turn around to attack his mate. Meanwhile, the second man constantly attacks the hyena from behind, using a spear. Thrust after thrust, he attacked until, at some point, he pierced the hyena''s paw. At that very moment, the hyena became enraged. At this, they both stepped back for a few seconds and then repeated the cycle again. Minutester, it was killed. "Isn''t that attacking style too conservative?" "Mm? Isn''t that how adventurers always fight?" Emir: "¡­" Probably the reason why their style seems too conservative to me is because I always fight at high speed without worrying too much. ''''Did you see her? She was incredibly beautiful, and her breasts-¡­'''' One of the men started to speak, but he was interrupted by his partner. ''''Yes, I know. But concentrate, we are inside thebyrinth'''' Passing by the men, we nod in greeting, and secondster, we hear their whispers. ''Speak softer, I heard you. The corridors echo, you know?'' ording to the map, the path splits into three. It''s the corridor on the left that possesses a monster without anyone being around it. "Let''s hurry up, I think I heard a monster." "Yes¡­" ''- Hear? I didn''t hear anything¡­'' I can feel Alessia''s curious gaze, yet she obediently followed me. Secondster, we turned left and found a lone hyena in the distance. "Oh! what a good ear you have, master." "Mn, yes" "Then master, what strategy should we take? Shall we do the same as the previous team?" "Yes, you attack its back while I call its attention." "Understood, I will damage its hind leg." After nning, we both started running. "GRU hihihi" ''Is it¡­ughing?'' Although it initially saw us as a threat, itter began tough. ''Why didn''t it do the same with the previous group?'' I was the first to reach the hyena, and it immediately attacked me with its paw. I dodged to the side and lightly damaged it with my sword. This caused the hyena to stop paying attention to Alessia and dedicate it all to me. One, two, three times it attacked me with its paws. I dodged everything by jumping sideways. "GRRR" At this time, Alessia swung her iron sword, and partially damaged its hind leg. At first nce, the hyena seemed very upset and tried to turn around to attack her. I run up to it and swing my sword horizontally, creating arge cut on its front leg. It doesn''t take long for the blood toe out, making it lean slightly to one side, losing its stability. "WOOF" Very annoyed, it leaned its head and, with its jaw wide open, tried to bite me. "Master, your shield! Take out your shield from your inventory!" "Shield? I don''t have one. It''s not necessary." When the hyena approached me, I quickly jumped to the right while, at the same time, turning my body in the air. The moment its snout touched the ground, my sword gently pierced its eye and took its life. The golden particles did not take long to appear, momentarily lighting up the corridor. ''¡ª I knew it! Master has a high level. That''s why he can easily control his inventory!'' ''I feel like my points on Alessia are going up; I know that from the look she''s giving me. Still, it doesn''t matter; my points on her are still negative. I take one step forward, but I am still three steps back, so a few positive points won''t do the trick.'' Ch 25: The first-floor boss Ch 25: The first-floor boss [Hyena Paw] [x1] "You don''t have a shield with you?" "Yes, I have never fought with one. On the contrary, it would hinder me." "Well, be careful." I put the hyena paw in inventory, and we continued walking. With a serious look on her face, Alessia walked with her sword in hand without taking her eyes off the end of the corridor. That way she can react immediately to the enemy attack. This made me feel a little bad since, ording to my map, there are no enemies nearby, so it is not necessary to have so much vignce. I wanted to tell her not to worry, but I stopped myself since I have no way to exin this. The ''I heard a monster'' excuse won''t work forever, so after defeating the boss of this floor, I could tell her to trust me, but my gut knows this won''t exin anything either. But she''ll still, reluctantly, have to ept it, as there has to be a bnce between tension and rxation. "GRU GRR" This time the Ferocious Hyena growled at us from the beginning. Was it able to smell the blood of the previous hyena? Do I smell hyena? Later, I will smell Alessia to check it. It is something very important and absolutely necessary. The hyena approached us first. Just a meter away, it opened its snout and tried to bite me. Its actions are very reckless, as if I really were its enemy for its whole life. Just likest time, I jumped to the side and twisted my body in the air, and the moment the hyena approached, I plunged my sword into its eye. [Hyena Paw] [x2] It takes a bit more mental effort to defeat them simply because their bodies are bigger and their attacks are stronger, but in return, they lose mobility, making it''s easier to hit the target. "Let''s continue" To avoid suspicion, I stopped the chain at x5, so that no double loot would drop in the future. I''ll tell Alessia about thister, as there are too many people on the first floor. ''Better safe than sorry.'' *** "The first-floor boss room" A huge door stands in front of us, with strange symbols andnguages surrounding it, giving an impression several times that of the goldenbyrinth. But it wasn''t as impressive when I saw a line of adventurers waiting outside the door to be the next ones to fight the floor boss. Following the queue order, I put myself after thest one. It seems like there are two groups before us. "All of them have more than three members¡­" "It''s fine, master. Although I haven''t fought a Hyena-type boss, I have fought simr monsters. They will gain more strength and speed, but from what I''ve heard about this boss¡­ It will only gain strength; its speed will only increase a little." In the Labyrinth of Gold, the change from a simple Snow Wolf to a boss was radical. This was mostly due to how weak a simple snow wolf is and, whenpared to a boss, the change seemed to be from heaven to earth. "Whatbyrinth did you frequent?" "A small onepared to this one, which is located on the other side of the mountains. It is called the Denir Labyrinth. Its namees from the Denir city that is a few kilometers from it." "Denir¡­ I''ve heard about it; I think it''s to the west, right?" "Yes, behind the mountains that can be seen behind the king''s castle. Many kilometers away is my hometown, the city of Denir." ''Hometown, huh? Although she does not remember her father, I suppose she must remember her mother. The report only talked about her father being a nobleman, and even then, the information was scarce since, as far as her mother, nothing was written. Most likely, she must have been amoner.'' We kept talking about her previous experiences as an adventurer when, at some point, it was our turn. The huge door slowly opened, generating sounds of rusty metal. We cautiously entered and heard the door close behind us. ording to the map, there is no one who has slipped in. There are stories of people sneaking into the boss''s room to backstab adventurers. They do it right after the previous party defeats it, at the moment of greatest carelessness. [Fierce Hyena Lvl1] While the room is 20m high, the boss is 5m high and 12m long. Its size aside, it doesn''t look any different from a normal ferocious hyena. "GRUUU GRRR" The hyena crouched down into an attack position, itsrge eyes looking at us as saliva began to drip from its snout. Even though I''m not near it, I can almost feel its breath hitting my face. "I will go to its back, and I will do my best to damage its hind leg." "Yes, I will also do my best to get its attention." Alessia started running to the left, leaving me alone in front of the hyena. "Come at me! You, stupid hyena!!" "GRURRR" At my provocation, the boss moved its big paws and approached me. It''s so heavy that just moving a little bit can cause small-scale tremors inside the room. When it¡¯s just 3m from me, it raises its right leg and attacks me. I jump to the side while turning my back to the impact site. The next second, countless stones hit my back. None of great consideration, yet if I had been facing the site, the stones would have hit my face. It¡¯s very simr to the attack made by the Snow Wolf boss. Without drawing its attention, Alessia runs to its back, hoping to catch it unawares. The hyena raises its left paw and, again, attacks me. I avoid it, and its leg hits the ground, causing the stones to fly again. The distance between me and the hyena is still 3m. Apparently, it uses itsrge body as an advantage to prevent me from getting close to it. The moment it finished its third attack, I ran towards it. "GUAR" Seeing this, it opens its snout and tries to bite me. I tried to do the same move I''ve been doing up until now, which is to avoid and stab my sword through its eye. But¡­ *Ting* My sword collides with its fang, generating a metallic sound. ''It''s too tall; its measurements don''t fit my movements. If I want to be able tond a hit, I''ll have to jump even higher, but this brings a repercussion with it... In the air, I''m helpless.'' "GRAAA" ''Mm? The hyena started to roar like crazy, and because of its posture, I can tell that it has lost its bnce, as if¡­ I see, Alessia managed to damage its hind leg.'' It quickly turned its head, looking for the criminal. ''This is my opportunity.'' Taking advantage of itsck of attention, I approached its right leg. I make a jump and insert my sword into its leg, and it passes smoothly without anything stopping it. "GRAAA" Once again, its attention was drawn to me, and it attempted to bite me. I quickly pulled my weapon from its leg and, at the same time, sessfully avoided its bite. Once I hit the ground, I started running away from it. ''From my previous experience with the wolf boss, I know very well what will happen right now!'' Behind me, I hear a huge rumble, and the next second, the dust surrounds the ce. The hyena fell as expected; now is the only chance I will have to defeat it in one blow. I raise my left arm to cover myself from the dust, and then I run quickly towards the noise. The figure of the hyena became visible, and finding the position of its head, I jumped towards it. The hyena seemed to sense the danger as it looked in my direction, and it tried to move its leg to counter my attack, but it couldn''t since I made sure to jump to its right side, the same ce where its damaged leg is. In other words, it watched helplessly as my sword took its life. As the dust began to disappear, the golden particles appeared. Together, they made a beautifulndscape. [Hyena Tail] Ch 26: Get clean in the labyrinth? bullshit! Do that at home! Ch 26: Get clean in thebyrinth? bullshit! Do that at home! "I''m sorry; I couldn''t be of much use, master. It''s just that, today, I felt weak, as if my thoughts were slower and my body heavier. I think that it''s most likely due to myck of training in the ve trade." ''Oh, I see. By resetting her status points, I took away her battle potential. Slowly, her points will be restored, thanks to the 60% discount, so at some point, she''ll be back to the same strength as before.'' "Yes, it must be because of that; don''t worry." "Thank you for your understanding. Now, master, should we continue to the second floor?" ''Indeed, she is right.'' Now that we have defeated the floor boss, the doors will open, and the moment we push them, we can enter the next floor right now if we wish. As for the people outside, they won''t be able to open the doors until we get out of here. ''But this means¡­ an empty room for us.'' "Alessia, you worked very hard today. I think you deserve a reward¡­" "!!!" ''¡ª I know that look!'' "Um, master, do you remember that we are inside abyrinth, right?" "Yes, I know." "Danger lurks around any corner; do you remember that?" "Yes, I do." "Then why are you approaching me with that look?!" ''Is my face that easy to read?'' I quickly controlled it by trying to be a cold, serious man. "It''ste! I already know what my pervert master is nning!" "Yes? Then tell me, what am I nning?" "Y-You!" "Well? Won''t you tell?" "Grrr, you want me to give you a¡­ a b-blowjob, don''t you?!" ''It is very moving to hear such words from a beautiful woman.'' "Not really" "Huh? So¡­" "I want¡­" I whispered in her ear. Alessia: "!!!" "No, impossible! Not here! This is not the time or the ce!" Controlling my UI, I open the inventory, and the next moment I unequip Alessia''s chain mail. "My chain mail is gone!" "Come on, Alessia¡­ The other adventurers are waiting to enter the room" "Grrr" Reluctantly, Alessia crouched down in front of me and lifted the top of her clothes. "Wait, don''t take it off." "But it''s going to get dirty." "it¡¯s okay, I can buy you more." "It''s not about that!" While Alessia continues to deny, I put my cock under her white bra, ending up in the middle of her two big globes. I can feel the warmth of her mounds and the softness of her touch. As I move, my hips collide with her chest while my dick reaches her neck. Alessia turned her head to the side to not look at this perverted act. "Mm haa ah nn" "Alessia, although my dick feels veryfortable between your boobs, do you know what would make me feel better?" "N- I don''t want to know, haa mnn" "Could you spill some of your saliva on it?" "N-No, ahh" "That way I''ll finish faster¡­" "Grrr, ok!" Alessia stretched the cor of her clothes and slowly spit her saliva through, which went down her chest,ing close to my cock. Without hesitation, I began to move again to spread her saliva between her mounds. This made my shaft slide better, so I started picking up the pace. "Haa ahh nnn haa" Although Alessia asionally spit under her clothes, she constantly looked to the side, trying to pretend nothing was wrong, but her moans didn''t stop; on the contrary, the more I moved, the clearer they could be heard. "Alessia, look at me" "Ahn haa ah nnn" As I cup her boobs, she looks at me. Being able to see her beautiful, flushed face at the same time as hearing her moan is extremely arousing. Herrge bubbies swayed from side to side, thanks to her bra, and they kept squeezing my penis tightly. Through her clothes, I can see how it moves between them. Quickly, my desire to cum increased, and looking into her eyes, I released my load. "I¡¯m cumming! Oooh" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Haaa haa haa haa" Alessia breathed heavily. Through my shaft, I could feel how the semen soiled her melons, leaving them sticky. Once I was done cumming, I got it out of there. "What are you doing, Alessia?" "I have to clean myself." "No, do it at home. Now we are in abyrinth, where danger lurks around any corner!" "And now you remember, pervert master!!" Without hesitation, I checked my inventory and equipped the chainmail on Alessia. This made her bubbies tighten as she had more contact with my semen. "What? How?" She was surprised. I used this to my advantage and then lowered her clothes so she couldn''t clean herself. "Come on, Alessia, we shouldn''t keep the other adventurers who want to challenge the floor boss waiting." "Noo! Let me clean myself up!" ''¡ªThis is the worst. It smells bad and feels ufortable!'' Taking Alessia''s hand, we opened the door to the second floor and walked through it. I nned to continue defeating monsters on this new floor, but then¡­ [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl2] [Leader Lvl2] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl2)] ''Masochist leveled up! I knew it, I knew it! I knew you could, Alessia!! I always trusted you!'' I did all this to level up Masochist, slowly but surely. Just like [Drunk Lvl3], I was afraid that Masochist would also disappear with time, and that''s why I didn''t risk it and did everything calmly. ''Now that the harvest has borne fruit, it is time to enjoy the benefits.'' "That''s all for today; we''re going home." Alessia: "!!!" Instead of being happy, Alessia was surprised, but then she immediately began to breathe heavily. Secondster, she returned to being a serious and calm woman. ''Keep it up, Alessia, I''m rooting for you.'' When we walked through the gate, we appeared at the entrance to the Altamirabyrinth. With dozens of people on both sides of the road. "Hey, look at that woman" "She is a goddess, it''s the first time I see her around here" Normally, Alessia would turn a deaf ear to such conversations, but now her cheeks are flushing slightly, and from her lips, I can see her clenched teeth. Even when I''m close, she doesn''t even notice my gaze. ''She must be very aware of the cloudy fluid between your melons. [Masochist] must be gaining experience like crazy; any minute now, it''ll level up again.'' After entering the city, I walked in the direction of a store that sells items for daily life. As soon as I walked in, I went to the women''s section and specifically to some stickers that were hanging on the shelves. "Contraceptive sticker" Contraceptive sticker is the colloquial name of this item; it is actually called contraceptive magic formation. It is a small magic circle that is stuck on the woman''s belly to prevent her from getting pregnant. The colloquial name ''sticker'',es from the different designs that have been added to it, such as a pink star, a heart, etc. ''Nobody uses those designs; only the perverts¡­ I mean, me.'' I was about to take the one shaped like a heart when a hand stopped me. "Master¡­ There is a limit to my patience, you know?" Emir: "¡­" In the end, we took the transparent one that does not have any design. ''Another day I''lle for hearts.'' Because our house is too far away, we take a carriage. Minutester, we arrived at the southern sector in front of the great 10m high wall. After greeting the doorman, we went through the gate and reached the other side of the wall. I still can''t get used to the change. Seconds ago, the sound of people walking and carriages was heard, while now the water of the river is heard, leaves are falling, and birds are singing. After walking down the dirt road, we arrived at our house. "Bath!" Alessia immediately went to bathe. My hands itched from opening the door and joining her in the bathroom, but then I remembered that tonight will be our first time. So I left her alone, and headed to the bathroom on the second floor. When I turned on the faucet, the water ran down my body. I can''t believe I won''t have to bathe with wooden buckets full of water anymore. I''ll have to find out how this system works to send it as a gift to my parents. It''s around 7 pm, the sun is still in the sky; it will only set in a while longer. ''Should I go ahead and have sex with Alessia now? It''s lit up after all, so I''ll be able to see everything in natural light. Well, decided. It will be now.'' Ch 27: Our first time Ch 27: Our first time "I was waiting for you." Sitting on the bed, I see how Alessia enters the room with the bath towel on. Water droplets seductively fall down her body, while some of her hair sticks to her skin due to humidity. I tapped the ce next to me on the bed, indicating for her to sit down. "Mna lero mnn nha" I kissed her, and we stayed like that for a few minutes until we parted, at which point I gently removed her towel. Her bubbies and hips were all exposed. I put my hand on her belly and spoke to her again. "Did you put on the contraceptive sticker?" "Yes, it''s ready¡­ you are acting differently, master. Are you pretending to be someone else again?" Alessia looked at me with narrowed eyes, as if trying to discover the murderer of a crime. ''For her, if I don''t do anything kinky, then I must be nning something.'' "I just want to be nice since it will be our first time." Alessia: "!!!" ''Don''t look at me with that surprised face; I''m a virgin too.'' "Master, I thought you were a specialist in cheating on women... I owe you an apology." "Where did you get that?! If it really was like that, I''d be with a woman a long time ago!" "Hmm, but it takes a lot of courage to make such requests, master. I''ve never heard of someone doing such things in abyrinth!" "I owe that to the knight¡¯s test." "???" Alessia tilted her head to the side, indicating that she didn''t know what one thing had to do with the other. I briefly exined what happened in the knight¡¯s test, telling her about the discrimination and abuse of power where I bravely stood up among the fallen without sumbing to repression. "...The only good thing about it is that I discovered myself." "I see" When I feel that the moment is right, I take Alessia in my arms and leave her in the center of the bed. So, I started taking off my clothes, manually, without inventory. When I undressed, I approached her, and we kissed again. "Ha mnn lero nma nn" Embraced in bed, we kissed, regardless of the sound generated. Unexpectedly, Alessia was more aggressive, moving her tongue firmly inside my mouth. Apparently, being nice to her can generate such a reaction from her. I don''t know how long we were kissing and hugging naked; I only know that, when I separated from her, Alessia looked at me and nodded slightly. "Here I go." "Yes" I moved my dick gently over her love hole and then inserted it slowly and carefully until, at some point, my spear was all the way in. There was no pain or blood. As an adventurer, Alessia trained her body from an early age, so it is to be understood that her body would be more adapted for this. "Mnn Ahh ngu mnn lero haa mnn." We kissed at the same time I had sex with her. My dick felt tight inside her wet tunnel, either because of her nervousness or because it was her first time. I felt veryfortable going all the way in and then slowly pulling back. With my hand, I touched her chest, squeezing it not so hard nor so gently, massaging and caring for it. With each different touch I make, I can see a reaction in her body, especially her meat-hole, which constantly squeezes me tighter. "It feels great, Alessia. Don''t you feel the same?" "Ahn. Yes, it feels good, master. Mnn ahn haa mna" The constant friction between our bodies, added to the feeling of pration, made us feel a carnal attraction for each other. One where we voluntarily seek each other''s lips to kiss them. "Mnnnn haaaa ahn nguuh mna" Several minutes passed when I finally felt a change in Alessia; her eyes are now narrowed, her movements have slowed down, and her breathing is different from normal. "Are you going to cum, Alessia?" "Ahnn nn I don''t know ahn nnma" "Well, I''ll help you." I moved my hips a little faster, and then the urge didn''t take long. "I¡¯m about to cum, Alessia! Let''s cum together! Here ites!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnn!" With my cock all the way down, I came inside her. I can feel her honey pot throbbing around my spear , plus, from the look on her face, I''m sure we both came at the same time. I brought my mouth close to hers, and we kissed lovingly. "Was it a good first time for you, Alessia?" "Yes, master. Thank you; for a moment I thought you would be rude to me. I''m sorry" "It''s okay; don''t apologize... You can remember this experience as a good thing, right?" "¡­Yes" ''- I have a bad feeling¡­'' "So... I don''t need to hold back anymore, right?" Alessia: "¡­" ''- I knew it! I can''t trust him!!'' I put kindness aside and started the next round. While squeezing herrge globes to my heart''s content, I kissed her neck, leaving light hickey marks. Taking momentum, I move my hips quickly towards her, making my cock brush her womanhood and reaching the bottom in just an instant. "Ooh, it feels great, Alessia! Don''t you feel the same?! Oooh" "Nguu! pershvert! Mnnnn! Master Nnngh!" Alessia could hardly put the words together, as only moans came out of her mouth. Compared to before, these are not light. ''If someone was in the opposite room, they could have heard the whole thing!'' I bring my mouth close and kiss her, holding back her moans. Her tongue moves from side to side, giving me an incredibly passionate kiss. Gone is the soft, loving kiss she gave me a few seconds ago. With her reactions, my penis feels great, her love hole is constantly squeezing it as if she is goading me to ejacte. "You are amazing, Alessia! I feel like I can cum at any moment! Oooh" "Mmmn! Aaah! Nguuu! Mnaah!" Alessia no longer responds, but her body is sincere. Her legs at some point embraced me, pulling me strongly towards her. Feeling her bubbies in my hand, her moans close to my ears, and her legs hugging me, the stimtion reached the point that I could no longer contain the load inside me. "Here ites! I''m cummingh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnah!" Wave after wave of semen came out of my dick. This time, having sex felt so good that, for a moment, Iy still on top of her, savoring the feeling. "Alessia, did you like this time more than thest¡­?" "Alessia¡­?" "Mn, apparently fainted from pleasure." Since it''s dark outside, I decided to call this day over. *** "Slurp nmu mnmgh lero amu" "Oh, good morning, Alessia." "lero mgun goodsh morningsh munn slurpp ahnm" Early in the morning, Alessia woke me up with a morning blowjob. ''Her mouth and pussy feel so different, I can''t help butpare them. Still, I also can''t deny that seeing her cute face sucking on my cock has a big impact.'' "Use your hand, move it over my shaft from top to bottom." "mngu shurp lero mnn mnah hamu nn" "Oooh, yes. It feels good! Go on haa" The same firm hand that she used to swing her iron sword right now is being used to rub my flesh sword. ''No matter how you look at it, Alessia in public and Alessia in private arepletely different!'' *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!¡­ Guchu guchu guchu guchu" *Swallow* "Aaah" After tasting and swallowing my cum, without me saying anything, Alessia opened her mouth. "Well done" "Grrr, yourpliments are not necessary, pervert master." With such words, Alessia got off the bed and headed out of the room. ''Mm?... Ah, I see.'' This time, I decided to join in. I put my clothes in the bag and followed her to the bathroom. The moment I walked in, I saw Alessia under the shower. "Master, don''t tell me that¡­" she looked at me with narrowed eyes. "Oh, don''t worry. I just want us to take a bath together." After getting our bodies wet, we use soap to clean ourselves. Alessia originally nned to use a cloth for this, but I stopped her. "I will rub the soap with my hands." "Grrr" At her growl, I smiled even more. ''I''m tempted to tell her that her growl turns me on, but I mustn''t.'' After generating foam in my hands, I brought them towards her back and carefully rubbed her so that no dirt dared to remain. She has white and smooth skin, which is more noticeable in those parts that are not reached by the sun. I lowered my hands and began to rub her beautifully round buttocks, which have great curvature and sticity. I carefully cleaned them. So, as I hugged her, I reached my hands towards her sudsy boobs. They looked incredibly sexy from this position. I carefully cleaned them. I went down even further and cleaned her thin stomach. And so¡­ "Mmn Master nnm No need ahn" "It''s fine, it''s fine. You shouldn''t be careless when bathing." Then, it was the turn of her elegantly long legs¡­ At some point, I was done rubbing the soap everywhere. Alessia''s face was flushed; apparently, it was very exciting for her to be cleaned by someone else. "Now is your turn." "Yes, Master" Ch 28: The second floor Ch 28: The second floor This time, it was Alessia''s turn. She worked the soap into ather on her hands and then gently ran them down my back. Her delicate fingers seemed to give me a massage instead of cleaning me. For a moment, I closed my eyes infort. But then I remembered something important. "Alessia, not with your hands. I want you to clean me with your breasts!" "Grrr, I should have guessed you didn''t want a normal wash, pervert master" Even when she said that she foamed on her melons and then rubbed them on my back. ''Haa, yeah, this is what I call a champion''s bath.'' I can feel how tworge masses walk from one side to the other on my back, also letting me feel a very particr point on their nipples. With their movements, I can almost see them sway back and forth mentally. Then from the back came the arms. My left arm is ced between her boobs and carefully cleaned without leaving any dirt. When Alessia walked towards my right arm, I could see her flushed face and, at the same time, her eyes with a slight hatred in them. Still, they felt very different from the first time I saw them; now there is something more to them, but it lies too deep to know exactly what it is. Her bubbies passed firmly over my stomach and then over my dick. "Kuh! This isn''t sexual at all!" "Mn, I know." Unlike when we were in thebyrinth, where the bra pressed her globes against my cock, this time Alessia voluntarily put my dick between her mounds and squeezed them with her hands. Up and then down the soap suds made it easily slide between them. From time to time, her chin collided with the tip of my spear¡­ ''This is amazing!'' Then she continued with my feet. Minutester, Alessia finished rubbing the soap with her breasts all over my body. ''It felt amazing; I don''t deny it.'' Going back to the shower, we turned on the water, and itpletely removed all the soap from our bodies. Seeing the drops of water fall down her beautiful body felt like heaven. "Mmha amnn mna" As the water falls on us, we kiss. *** Last night, I modified her status points, taking advantage of the fact that she was sleeping. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl2] [Leader Lvl2] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl2)] [Alessia Addari has 2 free points] With the 2 points gained from the level increase in Warrior and Leader, I increased her intelligence attribute. I remember that Alessia felt that her thoughts were slower in battle, and that''s because of [Intelligence]. For a moment, I thought about putting them in agility, but speed is useless if the thought does not apany your movements. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl2] [Leader Lvl2] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl2)] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=12 || Strength=12 Intelligence=14 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Just 2 points isn''t enough for Alessia to notice the change immediately. Most likely, she just thinks she feels a little better. It will be in battle that she will discover the difference.'' From her status, I can draw many conclusions. The first one of them is that [Adventurer] didn''t level up. This means that even the 60% discount is not enough to increase the high levels on a lower floor of thebyrinth, most likely due to the little experience they offer. The second is that, even though her status is higher than mine, I can react and attack faster than her. This means that the points in the status are not absolute. ''If I have to name something that makes us so different, it would be the training of my parents. Their luck must have acted somehow, making it easier for me to learn their teachings, no matter how difficult they were. The same thing that happened to me when they taught me to read and write¡­ Should I introduce Alessia to my parents? Although this idea sounds crazy, I can''t help but think that it makes a lot of sense. If they train her, she''ll get double the results with half the effort.'' Now, it''s just a thought. I don''t intend to carry it out. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl5] [Warrior Lvl5] [Survivor Lvl4] [You have 3 free points] All sses went up a level, even Survivor. It has gained the necessary experience to level up because the difficulty of the Altamirabyrinth is higher than that of the goldbyrinth. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl5] [Warrior Lvl5] [Survivor Lvl4] HP=9 || MP=1 Agility=10 || Strength=10 Intelligence=10 || Luck=6 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I said it once, with [Edge] there''s practically no need to increase my strength, at least not for now. So, I added the 3 points I earned to the luck attribute. As long as we''re both lucky, no matter how strong the enemy is, ''somehow'' we''ll make it out alive. That''s how [Luck] works after all. *** In the present. "Shall we go straight to the second floor, master?" "What is the default monster on the floor?" "Its [Shadow Cat], which is 40cm tall and almost 1m long, is ck and is characterized by attacking in the shadows, hence its name. It is one of the monsters that kill the most adventurers on the lower floors, due to its high concealment level." "You know a lot, huh?" "One of my dreams was toe to thisbyrinth, so I studied it a bit." "I see¡­ Yes, let''s go straight in." While the Ferocious Hyena will also appear on the second floor, it won''t be to the same extent as on the first floor, where it was the only monster avable. On the way, the recruiters tried to persuade us again, but this time there were fewer of them. Apparently, some of them remembered our faces. Before stepping through the entrance, I calmly thought the words ''Second Floor'' and then proceeded through the ck illusory door. The next second, we sessfully reached floor 2 directly. [Shadow Cat Lvl2] Because thebyrinth corridors are not fully lit, they leave space for enemies to cloak themselves in darkness and attack unnoticed. At least that''s the case with the monster in front of us, which is very still in the right corner of the corridor. If it wasn''t for the user interface, I would have missed it. "There it is," I pointed at the monster. Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª I didn''t realize. If I had passed by there, I would have been seriously injured!'' ''I likeing to thebyrinth because my points with Alessia increase every time wee. Maybe we should live in thebyrinth to settle the bad points I have with her.'' "I will go, master. This time I feel better than yesterday" "Fine, go ahead" Alessia walked as if she were unaware of the shadow cat''s location. Thetter crouched down slowly so as not to be noticed by its prey and attacked at the slightest opportunity. This continued for a few seconds until the separation between Alessia and the cat was only 1m, and yet, the shadow cat showed no signs of attacking. "Meow!" Inches away, the cat jumped quickly towards Alessia''s neck, showing its huge ws. Only one of its ws is enough to leave a fatal wound on the body; hence, with all its ws, it can cut anyone into fine strips. Seeing this, Alessia applies strength to her left foot and takes a simple but effective step forward, whichpletely avoids the cat''s attack. Being in the air, the cat waspletely unprotected. Without much effort, she swung her sword and pierced its body very smoothly. Defeating the shadow cat instantly. [w] ''Oh, the chain ability didn''t react. What a great find! This can bring many benefits if I learn how to use it properly.'' Alessia took the w in her hand and recited a spell. She looked carefully at the w, and it disappeared from her hands secondster. This is how the inventory skill normally works. The adventurer needs a lot of concentration to store and withdraw something. "It was not necessary; I could have kept it." "I don''t want to fill your inventory with loot from monsters. Leave that job to me." Emir: "¡­" ''What will she think if I tell her about my unlimited inventory? Isn''t there some way to improve hers-¡­? Wait, I think there is. If the blood seal window is simr to the skill window, then¡­'' [Inventory Lv.4] [0|3] [The inventory requires a spell to activate it and also requires the user''s concentration to manage the inventory. It has space limits.] [Improvements 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, you need the following materials: (A Hell Eye) (An Ultracustic Ear) (A Silent Paw)] ''Yes! It''s possible! But¡­ I don''t know any of them, and I''m afraid Alessia doesn''t know anything either. These must be rare materials of the same level as [Snow Fur], or even higher. I will go to investigate in a library after this exploration in thebyrinth.'' I suppose that Lv4 implies that its level can also be increased thanks to the user''s effort. The more you use it, the more chances you have to level it up. One thing to note is that Alessia has Adventurer Lvl11, which means that even with all her effort she could only get it to Lvl4. ''Apparently, in one life, it is impossible to max out the [Inventory] skill.'' "There''s another one," I said. ''Uah, these Shadow Cats are scary.'' In front of us is a small cat clinging strongly to the wall with its ws. Because the wall of thebyrinth is not smooth, it leaves slight slopes and undtions that are perfect for the Shadow Cat to hide in, making it almost invisible to the human eye. "How do we get it down from there?" "Don''t you have any weapons like a bow in your inventory, master?" "I have some daggers-¡­" ''A bow? Hmm, a spear would also do the trick.'' I''m referring to the [Archer] and [Lancer] sses. If we could add them to our status, we could earn points by leveling them up. After handing Alessia some daggers, I created a mental reminder to go to the library and another to buy a bow and spear. Ch 29: Of course, after the boss fight… Ch 29: Of course, after the boss fight¡­ "There''s another" "Master, I never thought you would be so good at finding monsters. Should I leave the search to you?" ''Oh, unexpectedly, the subject came out of Alessia''s mouth.'' "Yes, you''re right. From now on, don''t be so tense, you have to rest mentally when we''re not fighting. There must be a bnce between tension and rxation, okay? I''m in charge of detecting our enemies" "Okay, I''ll do as you say" [w] After defeating the shadow cat, we continue walking. As we walked, I could see Alessia¡¯s mixed feelings. Sometimes she looked forward with tension, but then she sighed and tried to rx. ''It seems it will take a while for her to get used to this new role change.'' This is the best if you think about the future, since my map can show all my enemies no matter the distance. [Fierce Hyena Lvl2] "GRRR" We ran towards it and attacked it at the same time. The hyena reacted and moved its paw fiercely towards the position of our swords. A huge shock was generated due to the sh of both attacks, which caused me and Alessia to take a step back. "Go behind its back!" "Yes, Master" Without even looking at Alessia, the monster fixed its eyes on me, since it''s obvious my sword is the one that generated the most damage to its leg due to the [Edge] skill. The next second, the hyena raised its left paw and attacked me. To avoid its attack, I jumped to the right, but then it raised its other leg again and attacked me. I avoided both attacks since our difference in strength is too great to block them, and I fear that I will be the most damaged in the process. By the time it made its fourth attack with its paw, it had lost its bnce and fallen to the side. "Master, now!" Alessia managed to damage its hind leg badly, and now the hyena has lost its footing. I seized the opportunity and quickly ran at it, swinging my sword for the final blow. [Hyena Paw] [x1] ''Same loot, huh? I was hoping something better would drop.'' "This floor no longer offers challenges for us. Shall we go to the boss''s room?" "Do you know where it is?" "Yes, follow me." In fact, a long time ago, my map recorded a huge free space with a big red dot in the center, and it doesn''t take a genius to figure out it''s the floor boss''s room. I followed the shortest route, and in a few minutes, we arrived at the great gate. Luckily, there''s no one else besides us, so we won''t have to queue. "Ready?" "Yes" "Alright, let''s go in." Together, we pushed open the door so the interior was visible to our eyes. To be more exact, it was barely visible to us. On the ceiling of the room there is a gigantic chandelier with dozens of lighted candles. It is so big that it can illuminate dozens of meters away. Unfortunately, this room measures hundreds of square meters. ''The chandelier doesn''t fully illuminate the boss room!'' "Where is-¡­?" I interrupted her. "Shh, it''s over there." I pointed to the left. Our eyes slowly adjusted to the partial darkness, and then we saw a huge ck cat, 2m tall and 5m long, sneak upon us. It seems incredible that such a huge body does not produce any sound. [Shadow Cat Lvl2] "What do we do, master?" she asks me in a whisper. "If we get close to it, then it will go on alert. The best we can do is wait for it to get close to us, and then we attack its eyes," I whispered.'' "Okay, I''ll head to the left." "I head to the right then." In order not to make the shadow cat hesitate, we both continued whispering to each other, taking some random steps, and pretending to look around. The boss continued to head towards us, without doubting our performance. When the shadow cat was 5m from us, I touched Alessia''s arm. At that very moment, I started running to the right while she ran to the left. "GROWL" Seeing this, the big cat growled at us, trying to generate fear. Of course, our will was not broken. "SNARL" The boss made a quick decision about what it wanted to do and brought out its ws. It attacked without mercy, trying to kill us as fast as possible. The target of its attack was me. Emir: "!!!" I immediately positioned my sword vertically, and the next moment, its ws collided with my sword, applying enormous pressure. For a moment, I lost my breath before the colossal force of the enemy. For me, such a situationsted tens of seconds, and only when the impact sent me flying did I realize that the real time was less than what I had imagined. Most likely, it just happened in a fraction of a second. While I am flying, I can see how Alessia courageously jumps in the direction of the [Shadow Cat''s] left eye and then ruthlessly impales the sword on its eye. "GRIIIWL!" The boss shrieked in pain. The pain was such that the chief moved its head everywhere, trying to get the human out of its left eye. Meanwhile, Alessia held on tightly to her sword and did not give up, but instead took the momentum and plunged her sword deeper into the shadow cat''s eye. The moment its hilt entered the eye, the de pierced through its brain, killing it instantly. With golden particles surrounding her, Alessianded on her feet very gracefully. [Great Shadow Cat Fang] I walked over to the loot and put it in my inventory. ''Hm¡­ Lately, the loot is piling up since we haven''t gone to sell any. What will happen when we sell it in mass? Unlike what happened with runes, these drops aremon, so I don''t think it will cause amotion.'' "Are you alright, master?" "Yes, the impact was received by the sword; I''m not hurt, and are you?" "I have no injuries either, the boss did a useless act trying to get me away" "Mn, I see." "M- Master? What are you doing? Why are you hugging me?" Watching her assassinate a boss and then gracefully walk out of battle made my heart pound. Even though I''ve seen her naked before, I can''t help but be amazed at how beautiful she is at all times. "Mmnn mnah mnmn mnanm" I brought my face closer and kissed her as I tightly hugged her, pulling her towards me. I slowly lower my hands from her hips and position them on her soft buttocks. I squeeze them lightly with one hand and carefully stroke them with the other. I could feel the change in her as, when I started stroking her buttocks, her tongue slowed down for a few seconds and then moved back to its normal pace. "We are in an empty room. Do you want to do something?" "No, even with the boss dead, we are still in a dangerous ce." "Didn''t we agree that I would watch the surroundings and you would rx?" "Hmph. As long as we do something perverted, your vignce will drop to zero, pervert master!" Even while embracing, we talked very close to each other. "The more time passes, the more dangerous it will be, right? So, tell me, Do you want to rub your boobs on my penis or give me a blowjob?" "Kuh Grrr" Looking at me with her face flushed and with a slight hatred, she said "A b- blowjob." ''¡ª A thousand times I''d rather swallow that cloudy liquid than leave it between my breasts, making me ufortable and smelling bad!'' "Fine, as you wish" ''- I do not want it!'' Gritting her teeth, Alessia crouched in front of me. Normally I''m the one who gives her my dick for her to perform her blowjob, but this time¡­ "Alessia, I''m tired. Could you unbutton my pants and look for my cock yourself?" "Grrr Y- You!" Blushing more than ever, Alessia reached her hands to my pants and nervously began to undo the button, then unzipped my pants and took them off. The only remaining barrier is my underwear, which slowly came down. The moment she did, my spear appeared, lightly hitting her face. ''¡ª It smells like sweat¡­'' Alessia looked at my cock for a few seconds, and then I saw her nose move. ''Is she smelling it?'' "Amu slurpp lero mgun nmchuu churppp" She opened her mouth and swallowed my ns. Her tongue slowly moved around, tasting it. Her cheeks twitch as she suckes hard, and every time she moves her tongue, I can see her cheeks puff out slightly. With the same hand that courageously murdered a floor boss, she began to rub my dick up and down without forgetting to suck on the tip. "Churppp amummm nguunnm slurppp mnah" "A- Alessia lick it on t- the sides too! All over the trunk! Oooh!" "Lero lero mchu lero lero" She took it out of her mouth and then started licking it all over like it was a long piece of candy. Her tongue slipped out of her mouth and slid down the shaft of my manhood, leaving trails of saliva in the process. When she licked enough on one side, she moved to the other side and stuck her tongue out again to slide it over and over my dick. "Slurppp mnugh mnuupp chuurp mnnn" Without me saying anything, she put it back in her mouth and not only licked my ns but also moved her head up and down. Her mouth was able to swallow it halfway, then she quickly pulled her mouth back to the tip and swallowed it again. Her hand moved rhythmically with her face so that no part of my shaft was left untouched by her. "Aah Alessia I''m going to cum! Remember your manners!! Oooh!!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnn!" As I cum, Alessia pressed her lips firmly against my penis as her cheeks clenched to suck out my cum. "Guchu Guchu Guchu. Aaah" After tasting and swallowing it, she opened her mouth wide open. It feels so exciting to see such a beautiful woman performing this act. Once I nodded, Alessia took a cloth out of her pocket and wiped her lips. ''Er¡­ She came prepared. Did she already know what I would ask her for?'' Ch 30: Everyone has a tragic story to tell… Ch 30: Everyone has a tragic story to tell¡­ "Don''t you want to rest?" "I feel good; thank you, master." On the third floor of the Altamirabyrinth, we both walked through the corridors looking for some monster. In this short period, we haven''t found any but I noticed that Alessia looks tired. It''s normal since I took 20 points off her status to add the 60% discount and the extra sses. Plus, we just finished a floor boss fight. "Well, let''s sit down and rest" "No need, mas-¡­ ¡­" she looked at me with narrowed eyes. When I sat against the wall, I spread my legs and tapped the space between them, telling Alessia to sit there. That''s why she gave me that look, as if I were a criminal. "Easy, I won''t do anything." Alessia: "¡­" Alessia quietly sat between my legs, putting her back against my chest. Then I moved my hands to her waist and hugged her while positioning my head on her left shoulder. That was all, nothing more. I kept my word, and we just sat like a couple in love. Also, every time I breathe, I can smell the scenting from her neck. ''It''s too rxing; I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep at any moment.'' "Between a spear and a bow, which one do you prefer?" "Thence. I specialize in the proximity attack. Although ance does not fully meet these requirements for me, it is better than a bow." "When we get out of thebyrinth, I will buy a spear and a bow for us to use." "Master¡­ I have used the sword all my life¡­" "I know; don''t worry. It will be for a short time." Like her, I have also used the sword for arge part of my life. If someone asked me to use another weapon overnight, I would refuse just like her. But this case will be special since, the moment we get the [Archer] and [Lancer] sses, we will stop using such weapons. While these sses will level up at a slow pace since we won''t be using their primary weapons, the points earned from leveling them up will still be important. In the future, when we get sses that suit our battle style, I will not hesitate to remove them. I''m tempted to add the [Driver] ss to my status, but I''m afraid it will level up so slowly that the points spent on it won''t be worth it. I got this whole conclusion through the [Survivor] ss, which levels up slowly if my life isn''t in danger. "Since you will use the bow, I must rmend that you buy expensive arrows. My previous teammate was an archer, and he told me that only fools buy cheap arrows" "Oh, and what is it due to?" "The cheap arrows break and you have to constantly buy them, while the expensive ones are so hard that you will first die before one of them breaks. That''s what he told me" ''I see¡­ Also, with my inventory, I can store them there to increase their useful lives even more. It''s simple but great advice.'' "Speaking of your teammates, what were they like?" "They were all men specialized in attack, except for one who used a sword and a shield. He was in charge of blocking the inevitable attacks of the enemy." "I imagine him in full armor and incredibly slow." "Hehehe, yes, he is just as you described." ''Wow, I haven''t seen that adorable smile since the day we formed a contract.'' "What happened to them?" "That... should have appeared in the report Mr. Leo handed you, right?" "Yes, it appeared. But I want to hear it from you" "I see, then¡­" The story is as follows: Alessia and her five teammates were forced to go on an emergency mission. This was to protect the [Saint] of Denir City on her pilgrimage trip. The mission was simple. The saint, without any help, had to climb the mountain to the solitary temple without stopping her prayers or eating or drinking. Their responsibility as guards was to prevent the saint from being distracted by the situations in the earthly world. The trip went smoothly, and they climbed 3/4 of the mountain in about 28 hours without stopping to rest. That''s where the tragedy urred. Suddenly, a group of people with their faces covered attacked them. In their first attack, the enemies killed about 10 people by surprise, and once they were discovered, the full-scale pitched battle began. The enemies were ready. They hid in high ces on the mountain and in ces that were hard to get to. Not surprisingly, most of the deaths were due to arrows and falling rocks. Alessia''s group defended and attacked in a bnced circle, and although they were injured, none were seriously injured. When dozens of people died, the Saint couldn''t take it anymore and burst into tears. ''Mercy! Fight no more! I beg you!!'' Then she kneeled and started crying. The moment the saint shouted, the criminals immediately stopped their attack and fled the scene. And there the story did not end since, as their pilgrimage trip failed, the [Saint] ss fell to [Priestess]. When the Solus Temple learned of this, they banished the woman. With this, her ss again dropped from [Priestess] to [Believer]. "Everyone involved in this event was punished by the Solus Temple. While mypanions had to pay arge sum for their salvation, I was not given any privileges. The temple directly nned to send me as a religious ve... Upon learning of this, my teammates spent untold sums of money to turn me into a normal ve" Religious ves are used as sacrifices for the Solus temple. Alessia, as a beautiful virgin woman, would surely be sacrificed on an altar in front of thousands of believers. "They were goodpanions; thanks to them, I have you here in my arms. Do you want me to do something for them?" "No need. Thest thing I heard from them is that they were back to being adventurers, but without registering with the adventurer''s guild." "Are you sure? If I help them in any way, I''m sure I''ll receive your love" "Hmph, don''t use my tragic past to score points on me, master!" "Are you sure?" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­I would appreciate it." ''Well, I have some remaining thieves¡¯ remnants that I haven''t cashed out. In the future, I can use that money to financially help her former teammates. It would be so easy if all those negative points I have in Alessia could be settled with money¡­ Mm?'' My map shows three blue dots heading our way. Since we''re on the third floor inside a poprbyrinth, it''s not umon to run into people on the way. "Alessia, some people areing." "Do you have such good instincts? I''ve rested enough, let''s continue our journey, master." With those words, we got up from the ground and walked at a fast pace. At the moment we found a fork, we changed corridors to avoid running into them. [Skeleton Lvl3] [Fierce Hyena Lvl3] "Right, floor 3. Groups of two monsters will appear." These groups will asionally appear from here on out. On this floor, there can be two monsters of the same type or be different from each other. The skeleton is the default monster, so it will appear the most on this floor. The numbers of monsters in-group will increase by 1 on floors 6 and 9, representing a group of 3 and a group of 4 monsters respectively. Fierce Hyena, Skeleton, and Shadow Cat can appear on this floor in a maximum group of 2 monsters. The higher the floor, the greater the diversity of monsters. The skeleton is human-shaped with 1.6m in height. Its main weapon is a corroded sword, and although it does not have poison, it may cause wounds to be infected. Because of its speed, the hyena reached us faster. Both of us split into right and left and attacked it. "GRRA" It opened its snout and fiercely charged in my direction, so I jumped to the side, evading. Given the opportunity, I quickly swung my sword in the direction of its left eye. Just a few seconds after I hit the target, it turned its head and my sword hit its teeth. "GRUAA!" ''Don''t underestimate the [Edge] skill!'' When the two collided, the hyena''s teeth were cut cleanly. Alessia did not miss that opportunity. Although she initially nned to go to the hyena''s back, seeing its slowed movements, she attacked its front leg. Her sword smoothly passed through it, leaving a hole in its position. With double pain, the hyena did not understand what was happening around it. It didn''t even react when my sword passed through its eye, killing it instantly. [Hyena Paw] [x1] The next to arrive was the skeleton, who trotted like a human with the great difference of the sound of crashing bones in each of its steps. The skeleton swung its sword in a horizontal line, which Alessia blocked while I went to its right side to defeat it at any opportunity. "!!!" Greater was our surprise when the corroded sword was cut in two by the sh with Alessia''s iron sword. Without missing the opportunity, Alessia cut its neck, and the skull fell¡­ Rolling chillingly on the ground. For a moment I thought the skeleton would chase its head to put it on, but it was an unnecessary worry. The next second, the golden particles surrounded it, and its body disappeared. [Femur] ''I do not want it! Even when it''s loot, I don''t want anything that belongs to a human skeleton.'' Ch 31: I don’t wish them bad, but I hope that…! Ch 31: I don¡¯t wish them bad, but I hope that¡­! "Master, are you sure you don''t want the loot from the skeleton? If I remember correctly, it''s worth 5 pieces of copper" 5 pieces of copper is a far cry from 2 silver coins per [Snow Fur] and even farther from the gold coin that I get per rune. As an adventurer, I shouldn''t despise loot, but once you taste money, it''s hard to turn back. "Yes, I''m sure. That skeleton¡¯s swag doesn''t look pretty." "Mn, you are right." ''Apparently, Alessia didn''t want it either; she just asked out of courtesy. I feel like I''m giving her my bad habits. After all, I''m sure the next adventurer who passes by will take that [Femur] and save it for ater sale. Ugg, I feel like I''m wasting money.'' [Skeleton Lvl3] [Skeleton Lvl3] ''More skeletons¡­ I''m looking forward to getting over this floor quickly.'' "I will take the one on the left." "Good" I ran towards it as the skeleton trotted towards me. In just a few seconds, we will be facing each other. I attacked in a vertical line with my sword, and it responded with the same attack. The swords passed by each other only a few centimeters apart, and when its sword was about to touch me, I tilted my body to the side, narrowly evading. My sword continued on its way, and without resistance, it cut through all the bones in its path, defeating the skeleton in a single attack. I turned around to see how Alessia was doing, but it was unnecessary to worry. At that very moment, the skeleton''s head rolled chillingly onto the ground. [Femur] [Femur] Emir: "¡­" ''A copper coin lying on the floor¡­ Well, whatever! Money is not to me!'' I walked over to the loot and put it in my inventory. Beside me, I can see Alessia smiling. Well, your smile is worth everything. [Shadow Cat Lvl3] [Fierce Hyena Lvl3] "Shouldn''t the cat and the hyena be fighting each other?" ''Even though the hyena looks like a dog, it won''t chase the cat, eh? What a pity; in their internal fight, we could have taken advantage of it to kill two birds with one stone.'' When they both noticed us, they immediately took action. The hyena menacingly walked towards us, while the shadow cat carefully lowered its body and crawled on the ground so as not to attract attention. ''On closer inspection, the cat looks adorable; if it weren''t for the fact that it kills people, I would take it home.'' "Master, I will fight the hyena; you kill the shadow cat." I wanted to ask why, but Alessia started running towards the hyena even before I spoke. Sighing, I approach the cat that is crawling on the ground. At first nce, it seems that its stomach itches. ''Should I help scratch it?'' Unfortunately, my adorable vision of the shadow cat ended the moment it jumped in the direction of my crotch. I understood that we are irreconcble enemies, so I attacked it in a horizontal line without hesitation. For a moment, its ws and my sword caused sparks from the friction, but in the next split second, its legs and head were blown into the air. Then I started running in the direction of the hyena, there I could see how Alessia nimbly dodged three continuous attacks from its legs and then swung her sword, cutting the hyena''s nose. "GRRR!" With great pain, the hyena tried to bite her, but again she avoided it while attacking in a horizontal line, partially damaging the monster''s right eye. In these few seconds, Alessia has shown great attacking capacity and agility. The beliefs of her previous team are still intact within her, thus creating a style that prioritizes safety over attack but without neglecting thetter, since at the slightest chance she will attack. ''Apparently, there''s no need to go to the front, so I headed for the hyena''s hind leg.'' Its legs move back and forth while its tail swings past them, causing anyone who gets too close to end up getting hit by its tail. Waiting for the opportunity, I found the pattern of its movement and attacked it. My sword went deep into its left paw. The hyena lost its bnce the next moment and fell to the side. I didn''t get to see what happened in the seconds that followed; I only knew that the hyena was surrounded by golden particles and disappeared into thin air. ''Mn, cute. With the golden particles surrounding her, Alessia looks very cute.'' [w] [Hyena Paw] "You fought very well." "Thanks, master" Though she said such words to me, she doesn''t seem to mean them. This hints that such praise has been said to her many times, which makes me wonder¡­ ''How strong was she with all her status points?'' "Have you ever heard of the [Leader] ss?" "Mm¡­ Not at all. Why do you ask?" "Curiosity, that''s all." ''Well, it was obvious. It''s a ss not found in books after all.'' "Oh, right. When you talked about your group earlier, what role did you y?" "Thanks to my inventory, I was normally in charge of keeping the group''s belongings, but as for the battle, I always remained active, giving critical hits to the enemy whenever I saw the opportunity and also giving orders from a distance." ''I see¡­ [Leader] must have appeared due to the constant orders she gave during her time as an adventurer. Therefore, the orders to be given were not just any but all those focused on the battle. Well, I''ll have to test it. In the next battle, I will give orders to Alessia.'' ¡­Or so I hoped. "We got to the boss''s room." "Mn, record time." We only had less than 20 battles before we got to the boss room. It''s a record considering that on Floor 2 there were about 35 battles. Today''s goal is to reach the 4th floor, so after thisst battle, it will be time to go home. ''Haa¡­ I wanted to give her some orders to get the [Leader] ss¡­ I don''t think it''s enough with so few battles. Mm? The map shows three blue dots heading in this direction.'' "Let''s rest a bit before we go in." "Okay" After I sat down, I saw Alessia walking in my direction. She seems to have thought that we should always sit like lovers because thest time I asked her to. Smiling, I patted the spot next to me for her to sit there. Although I like to tease her, I only do it when we are alone. Now that people areing, I will hold back. "???" Alessia looked at me strangely; the fact that I didn''t ask her for something embarrassing seemed very strange to her. Yes, that''s what her look says. A few minutester, the group showed up. It consists of three women, all very beautiful. Spear, saber, and sword with shield, respectively. It is not umon for there to be a group full of women, and it makes even more sense if you think that all of them are beautiful. Men would tend to show off in front of them, and this would ultimately bring death. [Irina] [Lancer Lvl14] [Miria] [Warrior Lvl14] [Zia] [Warrior Lvl16] Irina stopped for a moment and looked at the floor boss''s door, then she looked at us, and then she spoke to her team. "Come on, let''s go in." "Yes." With such an answer, they all walked in the direction of the door. "Weak." Before entering, Miria whispered. I take back what I said; they are not pretty at all. That whisper was spoken for us to hear. It was easy for her to say it after entering the room! ''I don''t wish them ill, but I hope their garments will be torn in battle! Hmph, without any adventurers in their party, it''s obvious they won''t have spares.'' "By their weapons, they will either be adventurers or warriors. I bet the one with the sword and shield is a [Warrior] while the others are [Adventurer]" Alessia''s sayings are not wrong; the sword is normally carried by the warrior ss regardless of whether they have a shield or not. While an adventurer is almost mandatory to have on the team, by default, anyone would think that the one with the shield is the warrior while the others are adventurers. "I don''t think so; both must be warriors." "Why do you say so?" "It''s just what my instincts told me." Alessia nodded in response. She seems to be starting to trust me. Ch 32: If it’s not in the labyrinth, then it will be in the carriage Ch 32: If it¡¯s not in thebyrinth, then it will be in the carriage The difference between an upied and an empty boss room is found in the symbols around the door. The unupied one will have static and opaque symbols, while the upied one will have symbols of a red color and they will seem to move, but thetter is an illusion; they never move. "If the normal skeleton is 1.6m tall, how tall will the floor boss be?" "It is 6m tall and carries two corroded swords." It''s too tall, especially since its skull will be at that 6m height, unlike the previous bosses who lowered their heads to attack us. It is necessary to n this battle carefully because we need to work together to bring down the giant skeleton so that we can cut its neck. The neck and the head are the only weaknesses of a skeleton. "Alessia, do you have confidence in jumping to the skeleton''s knee?" "Yes, I can do it." "Well, when we start the fight, at mymand, you must run to the left knee and try to cut it in such a way as to make the skeleton fall. To ensure our sess, I will do the same with its right knee" "I understand. I will do as you order¡­ After the knee, what will be the next step?" "The skeleton will fall and will only be able to assert itself with one arm while the other will attack. The next step will be to cut off its elbows, and thus its instability will make its head fall." "I see; I understand. The final step will be to cut the skeleton''s neck. Will we both do it?" "Yes, both. That way, whoever seeds will end the battle" No matter which way the boss attacks, our only responsibility is to get to the specific parts of its body and cut them off. The rest will just need a push, and everything will fall into ce. Several minutester, the symbols on the door faded and became opaque again. Now the room is unupied. "Come on, it''s our turn." Calmly and confidently, we walked in the direction of the door and opened it. The next second, a smell of death hits our faces. The air itself seems to have a ck color, and although this time the room is well lit, we couldn''t help but think that it ispletely dark just because of that aura. The entire room is surrounded by torches, and beneath them are hundreds of sarcophagi embedded in the walls. That''s where the smell and aura of deathe from. Even the floor boss, with its immense height of 6m couldn''t match that evil aura. [Skeleton Lvl3] "That smell¡­ Don''t tell me." "They are the people who died in this room. Even when they should only leave a remnant, it is said that in this room their bodies will remain and be kept in a sarcophagus. For each defeat the boss suffers, a sarcophagus will disappear" ''So, they are corpses. In the eye¡¯s spots on its skull, there is a red light where the pupils should be. It looked at us, and the red light seemed especially vivid at the time weined about the smell. Did itugh at us?'' The only thing I know is that today it will suffer another defeat. "Now Alessia, run to its left knee!" "Yes!" We both started running with all our might. By the time we were within 10m of it, the skeleton had swung its two swords. One in my direction and one towards Alessia. On its way down, the sword seemed to cut through the air with a loud hissing noise. We both avoided the swords by running to the side, but the weight of the swords was such that even the skeleton couldn''t break its fall. When they hit the ground, they generated a small-scale earthquake, and since we were close to the epicenter, for a few seconds we lost our bnce and had to walk to move forward. ''Those swords are impossible to block!'' With more caution than ever, we resume our missions. We run as fast as we can, and we only have a few meters left to reach the knees, but then¡­ The skeleton attacks again. With the swords at ground level, the skeleton swung them horizontally. One addressed to each. "!!!" Knowing the magnitude of the attack, both Alessia and I were surprised. ''If we can''t block or avoid to the sides, the only option is to jump!'' The moment the swords were 2m from us, we jumped with all our might. In the air, we can see how the swords pass through our previous position. We only thanked heaven for being able to make that jump sessfully, otherwise, we would not tell it again. The weight of the swords made the boss move its arms backward in a strange position, without the possibility of making a third attack in the next few seconds. When we hit the ground, we immediately started running. Only secondster, we arrive in front of our respective targets. I jumped back as high as I could, and then¡­ I was finally able to damage the skeleton. By the time I swing my sword, it cuts through the bones, leaving a fine line between them. With the same weight of the skeleton, the cut was erged, generating cracks in the process. "I''ve done my part; now escape, Alessia! This thing is going to fall!!" I didn''t stay to see the results. At the time ofndfall, I immediately started to move away from it. As the saying goes, the higher you go, the worse you fall. I don''t want to be there to check on the truth of the saying. Alessia was also sessful, so both of the skeleton''s legs broke off and it fell to the ground with a loud crash. The dust surrounded the room, andbined with the deadly dark aura, our vision of the room went dark for a moment, making us not able to see anything in front of our eyes. Still, I kept running since, before its fall, I was able to predict the location of its elbow. When the light finally came, I found myself only 5m from the arm and therefore its elbow. I did not miss the opportunity and mercilessly swung my sword again. Again, the skeleton fell; now its head is at ground level. "The right elbow is down! It''s time to cut off its head!!" I''ve been screaming blindly until now; Alessia hasn''t answered any of my words, but I can still vaguely see her from here. The moment I attacked vertically towards the skeleton''s neck, Alessia found herself on the other side, performing the same move. Everything was so smooth and timed that the swords brushed against each other, making both halves of the cut together¡­ They perfectly cut its neck. The light particles illuminated the room, eliminating all smells of death. The moment they disappeared, so did the sarcophagi and the evil aura. It doesn''t take a genius to understand that the sarcophagi disappeared to prevent adventurers from burning them and give peace to the dead. [Death Powder] Besides us and the loot, the room is empty, as if nothing ever existed here. After I put away the loot, I said, "Let''s go home." "Yes, Master" Before the boss fight, I wanted to do something perverted with her here; I don''t deny it. But in this ce, it''s impossible, even when the dark aura is already gone. ''It will have to be for the next empty boss room.'' Passing through the gate, we reach the fourth floor. We didn''t even look around; we just went back through the door behind us. The next second, we appear at the entrance to the Altamirabyrinth. The sky is orange, indicating that night is approaching. Still, the entrance to thebyrinth is as busy as ever, with adventurers arriving all the time. "We want to go to the southern sector¡­" "Ok,e on up." Just as we entered the city, we found an empty carriage, so we took it. After paying him, the driver gave the horses the order to leave. Sitting next to each other, I could smell the scent of Alessia''s effort. Especially her slightly shiny face from battle sweat. I went up to her and licked her neck. Alessia: "!!!" "You taste delicious, Alessia." "Lies. It is just sweat." "I''m serious; you taste delicious. Good! since you don''t believe me. How about you lick me to check my words?" "It is not necessary, master; I believe you. If you say that I have a delicious taste, then it must be so; I just haven''t realized it." Emir: "¡­" ''I see¡­ I understand. She doesn''t like forey. I''ll get right to the point then.'' "Alessia, give me a blowjob, and you have to make me cum before we get off the carriage; otherwise, I''ll take my revenge in bed." Alessia: "!!!" Ch 33: I will take that as a yes. Ch 33: I will take that as a yes. "Pervert master, don''t you realize where we are?" "Mn, in a carriage with four windows. None of them reach to show my waist, so it can be considered a pretty safe ce to do something kinky." "You know what I mean! We are in a ce where the slightest carelessness will expose our act." "Exciting, isn''t it?" "master-¡­!" I interrupted her. "We have little left to get off the carriage~" "Grrr" This time, Alessia seemed more hesitant than usual. One second she was looking out the window, and the next she looked at my crotch from side to side until she finally made up her mind. She got down from her seat and stood at my feet. Seeing that I didn''t unbutton my pants, she stretched out her hands and carefully did all the work. Secondster, her efforts paid off, and my manhood appeared, lightly hitting her face. ''¡ª It smells worse than before¡­'' "Amu lero lero slurppp mnnn ngunm." Alessia put the tip of my rod in her mouth and began to lick the ns, moving her tongue under the head and over it. Her hand didn''t stay still either; she moved it up and down. She''s literally jerking me off while kissing my ns. "Lero lero lero mchuu lero lero" Then she took my cock out of her mouth and started licking the trunk. Her tongue slipped out of her mouth and slid down the left side from top to bottom. Then she licked along the bottom again, and she continued with the left part and then the top part. Everywhere she passed her tongue, she left traces of saliva, making my penis look shinypared to before. "Slurppp nmgu churpp mnnnn mnguh" "Oooh, Alessia, it feels great. Keep it up! Ooh" She swallowed my rod again, but this time she didn''t stay at the tip but moved until she swallowed almost half of it and then went back to the tip. Her head moved up and down at the same time her cheeks contracted in a blowjob to the void. Again, she used her right hand and masturbated the parts that her mouth could not reach. Thanks to the previous saliva, her hands now glide better. Now, there is still plenty of time to get off the carriage. At the current rate, I''ll lose the bet and Alessia will make me cum with time to spare. ''Is there any way to reverse this situation? No, there is not. After all, yesterday, I was a virgin. Well, if I''m going to lose, it has to be with all the meat on the grill.'' "There is little time t- to get there; if you don''t d- do something soon y- you''re going to lose, Oooh" "Slurppp mngu, what are you trying to say? Lero lero" "If you use y- your bubbies, you have great c- chances of winaarh!" "Churpp lero my chaainh maiil hampershh mge mngu slurppp" I barely controlled the UI, and with the inventory, I unequipped her chain mail. At that very moment, Alessia took off the upper part of her clothes, exposing her beautiful bust. Then she put my shaft between them and her mouth on my ns. "Amu nmngu churppp lero lero slurppp" "Oooh you can! I-I''m rooting for youooh!" With both of her hands, she squeezed her boobs, which imprisoned my dick without letting it go. Then she moved them up and down, making them rub against it. Meanwhile, her mouth sucked and licked my ns, moving her tongue constantly without stopping. She slowly moved her head up and down, matching the movement of her melons. She also dripped saliva down the sides of my shaft so her mounds could slide more easily. "Lero slurpp shurp mngush lero churpp" "Y-You win! I-I''ll give you all my semen! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mmmnnn!" Being in a ce where the risk of being discovered istent, with the passage of people through the window, and Alessia who used her mouth and melons to make me cum... All this meant that my load was greater than normal. Alessia still couldn''t get my cock out of her mouth because I kept cumming. It wasn''t until secondster that she took it out of her mouth. "Guchu Guchu Guchu" *Swallow* "Aaah" With Alessia opening her mouth and also showing her bubbies, my manhood became erect again. But I won''t use it now; the rest will continue in the house. Grabbing her clothes from the seat, she quickly dressed and sat next to me, as if nothing had happened. "How was it? Delicious?" "Hmph" Not even looking at me, Alessia clenched her teeth as she looked out the window. ''But her cheeks were blushing more than usual, so I''m sure [Masochist] got a lot of experience! Anytime it''ll level up.'' A few minutester, we got out of the carriage and passed through the wall. A few more minutes of walking, and we arrive at our house. It''s night now, so I fumbled with the wall and found the switch, and the glowstones lit up, making the room as clear as day again. "Mmm chu mnn haa mmn" In front of the bed, we kissed. Normally Alessia tends to be more self-conscious, but at this moment her kiss is passionate, more than loving. She won''t want to ept it, but apparently, that embarrassing act in the carriage also turned her on; otherwise, she wouldn''t be acting like this right now. While kissing, we took off our clothes; we were only separated for a few seconds, and we kissed again. Once the clothes werepletely removed, leaving us naked, I reached my hand to her pussy. "Ahn haa mmm ahnmn" "Who would have thought? I moved my fingers a bit, and you''re already wet. Surely you liked that blowjob in the carriage, right?" "haa mnn It wasn''t like that mnnn haa ahn" Smiling, I walked away from her andy down in the center of the bed. It only took a few seconds for her to understand what I wanted, and she shyly walked on all fours onto the bed and sat on my hips. With apletely flushed face, she took my dick in her hands and inserted it into her meathole. "How did you know this pose?" "Hmph, some time ago, even if- if I didn''t want to, I ended up listening about it a- anyway." ''Ah, the saying ''men don''t talk but shout'' fits perfectly here, eh?'' The current pose is colloquially known as the cowgirl pose. "Mmm mnaa haaa ahnmm" Slowly, Alessia began to move. She gently rose and then lowered her body, causing my spear to enter herpletely. As her globes moved slightly, they swayed, generating a hypnotic sight, so I raised my hand and touched her left breast. Not being used to this pose, her waist moved erratically while her wet tunnel squeezed my cock even more. I can feel her love hole rubbing against it, increasing my urge to ejacte. "Faster, Alessia, you''ll feel better." "Mnhaa mmn I''m f- fine like this haa mnnng" "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll help you!" "Mmmn! Hamnnn! N-Not so fast, pervert master, ooh!" Without waiting for an answer, I quickly moved my waist up, which let my dick go all the way in. The next second, I pulled it out partially and then put it back in. Such movement generated watery sounds as well as sounds of skin colliding. If her boobs swayed gently before, now they move from side to side without control. Her adorable moans increased several times in intensity without her being able to put the words together correctly. "Haaa! Aaah! Hmngu! Mnnmn!" Her honey pot squeezes my dick tightly at the same time that I rub against her love hole with even more speed. The movement gives so much pleasure, especially seeing how her sexy body can barely keep her bnce. Her beautiful blonde hair moves in all directions, and much of it sticks to her skin due to sweat. "Hnguu! Mnnnh! Ah! Haaa!" "Your insides feel so good! Oooh, I feel like I''m going to cum at any minute!" "Mnhaa! Hngu! Mmnn! Hanmh!" Alessia is drowning in pleasure, and although she looks into my eyes, wanting to respond, her body is not with her, so she can only continue moaning. The feeling of my waist bumping against her buttocks is unparalleled. Although I can''t see it from here, I''m sure her buttocks squash and widen with each of our bumps. The next moment, she can no longer keep her bnce and falls on me with her head next to my neck. I quickly used my hands and lifted her soft buttocks. I then continued my movement, even faster than before. The sounds also multiplied, and Alessia began to moan so close to my ear that the feeling of an ejaction was immediate. "Hmnn! Mnnah! Haaa! Ah!" "I am cumming, Alessia! I''ll cum inside youoooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnhaa!" I came as deep as my spear could reach inside her, so I could feel her love hole throbbing and massaging my cock. Apparently, I wasn''t the only one who came at that time. "Did you cum too, Alessia?" "Haa haa haa" she breathed heavily. "Since you''re still awake, let''s go for the second round?" I ask her, and as I kiss her, she moves her tongue fervently in my mouth. I will take that as a yes. "Haa mnnn mnah lero mm" Ch 34: Treasure hunt! Ch 34: Treasure hunt! "Alessia¡­Alessia?" ''Mn, she fainted from pleasure.'' This time it happened after cumming inside her a second time, while yesterday she passed out in the first round, so her performance today can be considered a big improvement. Now is the time where I can change her status points since she''s sleeping and it seems that nothing will wake her up. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl13] [Warrior Lvl5] [Leader Lvl5] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl3)] ''So that''s why she was so passionate today, huh?'' Masochist leveled up after all. Emir: "¡­" ''Yes, yes, yes, God, yes!'' I wanted to celebrate loudly, but seeing her sleep so peacefully next to me, I held back. It all makes sense now. I never thought that she would agree to give me blowjob in a moving carriage, and not only that, but she also used her breasts. And while doing this, she was partially nude! ''Was Masochist already level 3 at the time, or did it level upter? Well, that''s not important. The really important thing is that now I can go further with my pervert requests¡­ Since we''re going to the library tomorrow, it will be really fun to do something there¡­ Cof Cof, let''s get back on topic.'' [Alessia Addari has 8 free points] [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl13] [Warrior Lvl5] [Leader Lvl5] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl3)] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=14 || Strength=14 Intelligence=16 || Luck=7 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I was very biased in this change, assigning 2 points to the attributes agility, strength, intelligence, and luck. This change will increase her thinking speed so she can make better use of her movement speed and strength. Luck is passive; it can act in your daily life or a battle, making the ''lucky acts'' appear more often. Even though my hand itches from increasing HP, it wouldn''t do any good if she''s not able to avoid attacks. No matter how much HP she has, the pain will impede her from thinking straight, and in the end, the wounds will end up umting until her death. In other words, it''s better to put those points into agility so her HP won''t be damaged. ''As for MP¡­ it''s mana, and since we''re not magicians, it''s useless. I would like to remove that point and use it in something else; unfortunately, that is not possible. Speaking of which, how will the [Mage] ss be obtained? I''ll look it up in the library.'' [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl7] [Warrior Lvl7] [Survivor Lvl6] [You have 6 free points] I know I talked about not increasing HP, but in my case, having 9 points makes me shiver. It''s a very small number, so I''ll match it to Alessia''s. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl7] [Warrior Lvl7] [Survivor Lvl6] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=12 || Strength=10 Intelligence=12 || Luck=7 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 The result is two points for agility and intelligence and one point for HP and luck. This way, also, my luck stat will coincide with Alessia''s. Survivor unexpectedly went up two levels; maybe the skeleton boss fight gave it a lot of experience. All in all, its attacks were huge. [Leader Lvl1] Emir: "¡­" ''Leader appeared¡­ I never thought giving some orders in the boss battle would get me the ss. No, wait a bit; it wasn''t just that. There''s a chance that my previous orders also yed a part. After all, ever since Alessia joined the party, I''ve been giving her orders. But more importantly¡­ surely its appearance is due to the 60% discount, which also affects ss acquisition as described by the UI. Haa¡­ I have to modify my status again.'' [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl7] [Warrior Lvl7] [Leader Lvl1] [Survivor Lvl6] [Luck=2] ''Haa¡­ There go my points in [Luck] again¡­'' The fourth ss requires five points, and I had to remove them from the luck attribute. My only constion is that [Leader] is low level, and I''m sure it''ll level up quickly with the experience given by the 4th and 5th-floor monsters. As a mental note, from now on I will check my sses before changing my status. *** After the morning blowjob and our bath together, we headed to Erick''s store. "I have spears and arrows but no bows. I work very little with wood." "I see. As for the arrows, rmend me the best quality ones, please. Which ones do you have?" "¡­I only have the normal ones here since I don''t sell bows, and the arrows tend to be the most basic ones... Do you need them for thebyrinth?" "Yes" "Mm¡­ I know someone who creates strange arrows¡­ they are strange, but in a way, they are good. And another who exclusively creates strange bows that are sometimes good. Anyway, both have a passion for that weapon, and if you spend some time, you can find great hidden treasures in their hands." "And if I''m unlucky, I''ll buy junk at a high price." "Correct; you understood me perfectly. Do you want to meet them?" Even though I only want to buy those weapons to acquire their sses, I also don''t want to buy a simple weapon that ends up breaking. After all, we''re going to be using them for a while. "Okay, I want to meet them." "Well, I''ll write you the address. I''d go with you, but I''m afraid those old men won''t give me a face. Even if I go, I won''t make the big change, you''ll only have to rely on your eyes to tell the real treasure from the fake." ''Erick is giving us many warnings about checking well before buying. I don''t know what bows we are going to find, but they will surely be rare.'' "I already have some new runes; do you want to fuse them?" "Yes" [Chain Mail] [Slot: (Physical Shield) (Feather)] [Chain Mail] [Slot: (Physical Shield) (Feather)] Not only my chain mail but also Alessia''s. Both were merged with new runes, and while I was only missing the Feather rune, she was missing both. [Iron Sword] [Slot: (Edge+)] "What runes did you add to Alessia''s sword?" "Hm? Two [Edge] runes, as previously discussed. Why? Is there something weird about it?" "... What is [Edge+]?" "I do not know; you tell me." Emir: "¡­" After exining the result of my identification skill, Erick seemed to think for a bit before answering. "I''ve heard about the fusion of multiple runes of the same type, but never that bothe together to form a new one. Maybe your identification ability is special and you can see a different name. Don''t think too much about it." With this, Alessia''s new sword is to be feared. If it touches you a little, it is capable of cutting you immediately. [Iron Spear] [Slot: (Rock)(Feather)] Although the use time will be short, both I and Alessia will be affected if the spear ends up being very weak, especially since it will be used in real battles. It''s better to spend a little money on security. As discussedst time, payment will be made with work, so I will continue to identify his weapons for free for some time. Once he gave us the address, we said goodbye to him and headed to the ce he rmended. Sometimeter, both I and Alessia were speechless. "Master, are you sure this is the correct address?" "Let me see¡­ Yes, it is" Alessia: "¡­" Located in the slums next to a bar where drunks go out from the night before who just woke up and on a little busy street. In front of us is an iron door that seems anyone can force open if they try a bit. "Hello?! Does Jean the archer live here?" After shouting, I heard a door open, then a few steps, and then the iron door was opened. From the looks of it, this isn''t a store, but rather a normal neighbor''s house. [Jean] [Lvl32 Archer] "What do you want?" Jean has ck hair with many grays, a huge beard, and wears old clothes. If it weren''t for the user interface, I would have most likely mistaken him for a person who has never fought a monster. I looked at Alessia. Jean doesn''t seem like the type of man who will answer me well, no matter how polite I am, so with a look, I told her to let her do the talking. "Good morning, sir. Are you Jean? We came here on the rmendation of Mr. Erick to buy a bow" "Erick? ... ¡­ Ah, him. ¡­ ¡­ Come on in!" "Thanks" He looked at us very carefully before letting us pass. I feared that if I had spoken, he would kick us out for the mere fact of being a man. Upon entering, we walked through a dirt patio and, after passing by the side of a wooden house, we arrived at a workshop. Dozens of bows hang neatly inside it¡­ Bows that look like anything but bows. Ch 35: Hey, don’t look so resigned. Ch 35: Hey, don¡¯t look so resigned. "Choose quickly; I don''t have all the time in the world." Jean doesn''t even try to sell the bows; on the contrary, he seems to want to kick us out as fast as possible to get back to his house. "Master, I thought I had some knowledge of weapons, but now I realize how wrong I was." "The same here; I never thought that a bow could have a square shape." Yes, I am not lying. In a corner, there is a square bow. I kept searching the walls until I found something incredible. [Pulley Bow (Magic Imbued)] [Slots: (Empty) (Empty) (Empty)] ''Hahaha, who would have thought? I just found a treasure!'' Unexpectedly, a bow that has two wheels, one at the bottom and one at the top, would be listed as the best bow in this workshop, and not only that, but it has three empty slots! This implies that this creation reached the same level as a tempered steel sword, or even better! "I want this. How much does it cost?" "That?" He looked at me with incredible irritation. ''Is there something wrong?'' "No... it¡¯s just that it''s too technical. I did it when I was drunk, but when I woke up, I realized it has great firepower. There''s nothing magical about it, so I imbued it with magic to see if its shape would change, but nothing happened. It looks too modern for my taste. You can take it for five silver" ''5 silver coins? A tempered steel sword costs two gold!'' "Deal, here you have¡­ Erick told me that another vendor near here has arrows for sale." "Ah, my brother¡­ Follow that dirt road and you will see his house." "Wha-¡­" I didn''t even finish thanking him when he left the ce. "Is that bow any good?" "More than you imagine." Very happy about this discovery, I put the bow in the inventory and followed the dirt road to the side of the workshop. Sometimeter, I arrived in front of a wooden house that looked as if it would fall at the slightest rain. "Hello! Is Marc the archer here?" After hitting and screaming, footsteps were heard inside the house, the wood creaking, and only then did the door open. [Marc] [Lvl34 Archer] "Tell me you are customers, or else I will close the door." Marc has ck hair, wears decent clothes, and is tall. He seems to be the youngest of the brothers, plus he seems more respectable, as someone you can talk to. "Mn, wee to see your arrows." "W-¡­¡­ Really? Do I have clients? Wow, I must have drunk a lotst night." After speaking, he turned around¡­ And mmed the door in our faces. Emir: "¡­" Alessia: "¡­" I take back what I said, with none of these brothers, you can talk. We knock on the door with more strength. "Ah, sorry about that. After drinking, I''m used to seeing illusions, so I try to ignore them. I never thought you guys were real! Hahaha, what a surprise! I have clients¡­" ''Hey, don''t pinch me. I''m real. Plus, you pinched yourself!'' "Actually, we just bought a bow from your brother," Alessia said. "That must be a lie. Did you buy him a bow? Haa... Now he''s going to get drunk like crazy. Thest time he had money, he created incredibly strange bows; they looked like anything but bows." Marc shook his head. ''Hey, don''t look so resigned.'' I was told that you also create arrows that don''t look like arrows. My thoughts came true secondster. In Marc''s workshop, there are dozens of boxes, each filled with one type of arrow. I picked one up in my hand and, for a moment, lost touch. ''Does this arrow have thorns? Hopefully, it doesn''t have poison...'' "Why do you and your brother sell your items here and not in a store?" While looking for a treasure among the arrows, Alessia talked to Marc to stall for time. "Mm, well. We used to have a store, and it went very well for us back then, but after a short time, we realized that we would never find a legendary bow that way. We would not be able to fulfill our father''s dream¡­" Without a mother, their father raised them by himself. Their father, from an early age, obtained the [Archer] ss, so at the time of raising his children, he did the impossible to level up and get more money. By having it, he bought a better-quality bow, and his ie practically doubled. In short, basic needse first, then a house. His bow gave him everything they have, so his father reinvested in a new bow, and things got even better. "If our father had had a legendary bow, how high would he have reached?... Unfortunately, his life ended before the creation of our bows. As young people, we always insisted on improving the bow, and now as old people, we want to create something unique. Our store declined at that time, and since no one was interested in our works, we went back to our origins." "I see, that''s why your houses are in those conditions¡­" "Mm? Ah, you''re not wrong. We sold our father''s house because we didn''t have money to continue with our inventions." Alessia: "¡­" ''I should have known! Their tragic story doesn''t have a good ending!'' Because of their history, I slowed down my treasure hunt so I could pay attention to him. And now I regret it. Even when Alessia and Marc continued to talk, I turned a deaf ear and kept looking through the boxes. Minutester, I found a treasure. [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Magic Imbued)] [Slot: (Empty)] ''A- An arrow with an empty slot!! Am I seeing right?!'' I checked again and again, but its description didn''t change. A simple arrow reached the level of having an empty slot! "I want this box with all its arrows." "That?" He looked at me with incredible irritation. ''Is there something wrong? Ah, I feel a big deja vu here.'' "They are just too technical. I even imbued them with magic to see if their appearance changed, but nothing happened. They remained the same. You can take them for a silver coin each. I would charge less but the creation process was very expensive" "Deal, since there are 30... In total, they will cost me three gold coins" *Swallow* ''Mn, I''m sure I heard him swallow when I said the final price.'' When I handed him the money, Marc seemed to forget about us and left without saying goodbye. Emir: "¡­" Alessia: "¡­" "I''m going to close the garage door," Alessia says. After leaving everything closed to prevent them from being stolen, something that the owner should have done, we left the house of the archer brothers. We walked to the south sector, specifically speaking, to the library. At the entrance, the guards checked our ss and then charged us a copper coin each to gain entry. Inside, we could see countless corridors and shelves full of books. If it weren''t for the posters, anyone would easily get lost. "Can I help you with something, master? What are you looking for?" "Mm¡­ Don''t worry, I''m looking for a few small things, nothing important¡­ From your expression, it seems that you want to go investigate something; go ahead" "Hehehe, Thank you. I''ll be right back!" ''That adorable smile again¡­ it makes me want to squeeze her cheeks. Unfortunately, she ran away immediately when I authorized her. Well¡­ I will have to wait until next time.'' "Well, let''s see where the letter ''E'' is¡­ There it is." As I entered the corridor of the letter E, I saw two shelves full of books to my right and left. All the names start with the letter E, so I turned to the research subcategory. [Loot Encyclopedia] I appreciate the order of the library, otherwise, I would spend all day looking for this book. Without holding back, I took the book and went to a table to read. Page after page, I searched through the descriptions of dozens of items that monsters can drop until I finally found what I was looking for. [Hell Eye] is the loot that is obtained through the monster called Hell Cat. Its drop will only appear on higher floor monsters... In the Great Labyrinth Altamira, Hell Cat appears very rarely in the No-Man''s Zone on the 12th floor. The loot has little chance of dropping. ¡­In the Dim Sunbyrinth, the monster appears from floor 2 onwards. The loot fall is considered a miracle.] ''Dim Sun Labyrinth? Ah, I see¡­ So, the goldenbyrinth has such a name, huh? Colloquially, it is known as ''Bajamira'' due to his low ie. Of course, only I know that its walls are made of gold and that its monsters are adorable.'' [Ultracoustic Hearing] is obtained through the Hypnotic Bat monster. ¡­Altamira, it appears on the 14th floor in a very rare way¡­ ... Dim Sun, it appears from the 6th floor; the loot fall is considered a miracle.] Now that I understand the order of the description, I skipped all the unnecessary information. [Silent Paw] is obtained through the Wind Cheetah monster. ¡­Altamira, it appears on the 19th floor in a very rare way¡­ ¡­Dim Sun, appears on the 9th floor.] ''All the monsters are in the goldenbyrinth before the 10th floor. If I create a quest in the adventurer''s guild, I can ess those floors without needing to go up progressively.'' This information is very important because, with it, I can improve Alessia''s [Inventory] skill. And thus, in the distant future, she will bring her skill to its maximum level. Ch 36: Library… Done! What else is missing from the list? Ch 36: Library¡­ Done! What else is missing from the list? [ss Encyclopedia] [Mage ss], a ss that is widely known for giving the user the blessing of being able to control magic through spells. ¡­There are two possibilities to obtain it; the first is natural. It has been shown that ordinary people, without even an aptitude for magic, get the ss overnight. The second is only affordable by nobles. It requires a baby with a grimoire in its hands to sacrifice a person. Even so, the chance of obtaining it is low.] A grimoire is more powerful than a scroll, plus the grimoire doesn''t need mana to use the stored magic, but its price is astronomical, several times more than the value of a scroll. The encyclopedia used beautiful words to say that a baby must activate a grimoire and, with its magic, kill a person. Only with this can I know that there are nobles who kill dozens of people, all for their children, to obtain the mage ss. ''Haa¡­ The nobles are more rotten than me.'' Now, if the condition to get the ss is to be under 5 years of age, then it will be impossible for me to get the ss. But if it''s just killing someone with stored magic, then I still have a chance to get it. I have a lot of scrolls in my inventory, and I can get even more if needed. ''This search took longer than budgeted. Where is Alessia?Hmm¡­ ording to the map, she''s still in the library. She¡¯s very focused on reading¡­'' Emir: "¡­" ''I have time? Yes, I have time. Well, it''s time to buy a heart-shaped contraceptive sticker. Haa¡­ This drastic change from seriousness to lust is going to kill me one day.'' I quickly left the library and went to the nearest carriage. I even paid the driver extra money to speed up the horses. Minutester, I arrived at the store and quickly grabbed all the heart stickers avable and took them to the checkout. The vendor gave me a strange look, but put a smile on his face when I put extra money on the table for him to speed things up. I went back to the carriage that was waiting for me, and then I entered the library again. ''Was it worth it? It was worth every damn second.'' "What are you reading, Alessia?" After wiping off my sweat, I approached her. "Oh, it was you. Sorry, I was so focused on the book that I didn''t notice you. I''m reading about the worlds created on floors 10 and above." "In my parents'' stories, they told me that they saw a level 60 monster in the [No Man''s Zone] on the 10th floor. They had a magic item to identify levels, so the information must be very urate." "Your parents must have been very reckless to enter the No Man''s Zone." "Mn," I nodded. ''I''d rather say their luck ran rampant as they found the monster sleeping.'' From the 10th floor onward, the Altamirabyrinth changes. It will no longer be narrow corridors where monsters are limited and attack in an orderly manner, but it will be a separate world with the size of a small city. Dirt paths and vast forests will rece the corridors and the walls, respectively. If you pass through the woods, you will enter a [No Man''s Zone] in which all order andw disappear. The monsters will have an incredibly high level, and if you are unlucky, they will attack you in packs of dozens of monsters. It is said that, below the 10th floor, thebyrinth ''fattens'' the adventurers, and from the 10th floor, thebyrinth reaps the fruits. Of course, only the ''Great''byrinths change from the 10th floor, and the Altamirabyrinth is one of them. There is only one Great Labyrinth per kingdom, and it is said that a new kingdom will be born the moment a Great Labyrinth appears. "It''s like the rumors said, from floor 10 onwards, the monsters are no longer fixed, and they will no longer be a default monster. Other than the spacing rule and levels, nothing will be set in stone" By separation, it means that after defeating one monster, a certain period must pass before encountering another. As for the levels, these will always have the same level as the floor they are on. "Floor 10 is still far away, Alessia. Let''s focus on the nearby floors." "Mn, you are right. I also read about the monsters that appear from the 4th to the 9th floor. We have to be very careful with thetter since a monster that inflicts poison appears." "Poison, huh? I have some business with the adventurer''s guild, so we''ll buy the antidotes and some HP potionster." "Later? What do you need to do next, master?" In response, I simply smiled. ''¡ª I know that smile!'' ''Haa¡­ I think Alessia realized my intentions.'' I changed my gaze quickly to someone serious and cold. Then I took her hand, and guided by the map, we arrived at an unupied section of the library. "Pervert master, not here! They will discover us!" "Don''t worry, I''ll pretend to be reading while you sleep in my arms." "Impossible, I''m wearing pants." ''Um, right.'' Because we''re going to thebyrinthter, Alessia is wearing tight ck pants. That way, they won''t interfere with her in battle. "I''ll cover you with some clothes." "Kuh Grrr" Running out of ideas to reject me, Alessia could only snort and growl. I took the first book I saw off the shelf and put it on the table. I sat down on a nearby chair and unzipped my pants, exposing my dick. "Come on, Alessia. My penis is cold." "Silence, they will hear us!" "The longer you dy-¡­" Alessia interrupted me. "I know, I know. You always say that!" Looking around, Alessia partially lowered her pants and sat on me, face-to-face. I moved my spear and inserted it into her honey pot, helping her. Since a part of our bodies is visible, from my inventory I took out a jacket with fur on its neck and tied it around Alessia''s waist. That way, the jacket will cover us. By the way, that jacket is the same with which I first arrived in the city of Altamira. If the jacket had a conscience, it would be proud to be worn like this. ''''Mmnn haaa mnah ahnmn'''' With her head resting on my shoulder, she slowly began to move her hips. My dick entered her love hole gently, going deeper and deeper, rubbing her meat-hole in the process. Her soft buttocks collided with my thighs, generating soft sounds. Initially, she wasn''t wet, but only a few seconds were enough to feel how my cock slid more smoothly inside her. ''''Haaan ahnnn mnaah mnnn'''' Herrge breasts pressed against my body with each of her movements; they touched me as if wanting to seduce me. More than once, I was about to touch them with my hands, but that would expose our act, so I held back. "Section H¡­was over there, right?" "Yes, I think we''ve already passed it." "!!!" Both I and Alessia were surprised by the sudden intrusion of two men who seemed to be looking for a book, and thanks to that, they didn''t look at us. To my surprise, I realized that Alessia had stopped. As a punishment, I quickly raised my hip, causing my spear to reach the bottom of her wet tunnel in an instant. "Mmmn! M- Master, noo¡­ They will discover us! ahm!" "Then don''t stop; otherwise, I''ll have to move." ''''Haaam mmmn nahnm mnnn'''' Alessia began to move again, but this time she hid her face more inside my neck to avoid being seen. She slightly moved her hips so as not to generate noise. Now she ispletely nervous, I can tell because her pussy is squeezing my cock tightly. It rubs against her womanhood, leaving no free space, making my urge to cum increase several times. "We''ve already gone around the library twice¡­" "Should we ask someone?" "Mm¡­ Ah, look over there. That man who is reading with a woman sleeping in his arms." "I don''t know, we could wake up the woman." "It''s okay, we''ll talk quietly so we don''t wake her up." Alessia: "!!!" At the same time that they finished their conversation, the men walked towards us. Not only that, but when Alessia listened to them, she squeezed her pussy even more, making me unable to contain my desire to ejacte. "I''m cumming, Alessia. Let''s cum before those guys arrive!" "Mmm n! Ahmn! Hmmm!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Hi, do you know where section H is?" The pleasure of cumming inside her yed tricks on me. I partially closed my eyes and pretended to be thinking, when in fact, I was enjoying the feeling of ejaction. Once I fired myst wave, I looked at the guys and answered. "Eh¡­ Ah, yes. That way," I pointed with my spare hand. "Thank you; I hope I didn''t bother you." "Mn, don''t worry." Once the men left, I looked at Alessia. "Hey! Those narrowed eyes¡­ Are you still cumming? what a pervert!" "Mnn lero mna lero mnn" Since she didn''t answer me, I went up to her and kissed her. And she ardently kissed me back. Ch 37: Using the new weapons Ch 37: Using the new weapons "To create a quest, you need to pay 5 copper coins to the guild, while the reward is at your own expense. Do you want to register a quest?" "Yes" "Very well, the payment is epted. Pleaseplete this form" In the adventurer''s guild, I''m creating a quest. Specifically, we are looking for an adventurer to take us to the 6th and 9th floors of the goldenbyrinth. That way, we won''t have to gradually climb the floors until we reach them. The reward will be two silver coins. I based that result on other quest rewards. "The mission will be verified in about an hour. If everything is in order, it will be published immediately. Goodbye, have a nice day." Then I went to the sales section of the guild. "HP potions and Antidotes cost 1 silver each." "And for unregistered adventurers?" "2 silver coins" I bought 10 of each for a total of 4 gold coins. ''If I were registered, it would be half price... But no, I won''t. Freedomes first.'' ''¡ªSo, master isn''t registered with the adventurer''s guild¡­'' I feel like I just scored points with Alessia; I know that from the look in her eyes. Still, it doesn''t matter. The negative points I scored for that act in the library just increased my debt to her. I can tell why I scored points because of her tragic story of how she became a ve. Due to failing a mandatory quest, she is reluctant to be in any way linked to the adventurer''s guild. ''Hm¡­? How weird¡­'' On my map, the red dots in the city have multiplied. They are few, but still, it is strange that security in the capital is so poor. ''Or perhaps the knights have a day off and so the criminals take advantage¡­ Well, whatever.'' Following the map, we take the road less traveled to thebyrinth. *** On the 4th floor of the Altamira Labyrinth. "As agreed, I will use the bow while you will be using the spear." "I''m not very good with this weapon¡­" "Neither am I, but we will still do it since, in the future, a sword will not always be the key to defeating some enemies; at least we must have a certain degree of knowledge in other weapons." Everything is for the greater good; after obtaining the respective sses, we will return to our favorite weapons. We are talking about real fights after all, and if we make a mistake we can die. [Giant Mantis Lvl4] Unexpectedly, it''s the same type of mantis I fought back then when I was a driver. It is the same, as it is 2m tall with scythe-like front legs, while its entire body is light green. The mantis is 40m away, so I raised my bow, aimed, and then fired. The arrow flew in a straight line without any curvature, and then¡­ It passed by and did not hit anything. Emir: "¡­" Alessia: "¡­" *Cof cof* ''Here we go again.'' I repeated the process, and this time the arrow... passed by again. As the saying goes, third time''s the charm¡­ With the next arrow fired, it stuck in the chest of the mantis. Going several centimeters into its body. It looked around and spotted us. It began to run in our direction, and due to the sharpness of its legs, at times it seemed that they were embedded in the floor. "I''ll try to shoot at its head; in the meantime, avoid its attacks, and don''t hold back if you see the opportunity to defeat it." "Understood" When pulling the string, the upper and lower wheels of the bow rotated rapidly, causing the arrow to be shot with a force greater than that exerted. Everything suggests that this mechanism multiplies the strength of the user. It''s a good bow, too bad its owner isn''t the same height. One, two, three¡­ all the arrows missed, passing by the side of its head without being able to touch it. Meanwhile, Alessia avoided the mantis'' attack by taking a step back. The next second, she turned her body, giving greater piercing momentum to the spear, causing it to plunge into the mantis''s chest and leave arge hole. The giant mantis was furious, swinging its two scythes and trying to cut Alessia in two. Thanks to the spear being a weapon of great length, she finds herself attacking from a distance. In other words, it was extremely easy for her to dodge the enemy attacks since she was away from the mantis from the start. My next arrow stuck 20 centimeters below the monster''s head. I''m slowly getting used to aiming. When the mantis attacked with its two scythes in a vertical line, I was aiming the arrow. Alessia narrowly dodged them,nding in the center of their two legs. Such a position is highly advantageous, and she jumped at the opportunity. She jumped with great determination towards the monster''s head and then attacked with her spear. It passed cleanly through its head without any hindrance. "Get out of there! The mantis will still move, even without its head!" Alessia: "!!!" Surprised, she withdraws the spear without hesitation and jumps away from the body of the monster. The headless mantis swung its scythes in all directions for several seconds, blindly attacking until its life force ran out and it fell to the ground. [Thin de] ''This de is several times thicker than the one I received back then; it will surely sell for more.'' Now, the fired arrows are found all over the corridor. None of them were damaged, but they are still so far away that it will take some time to collect them. Even if it''s only seconds, in thebyrinth, such time is vital. I controlled my UI and went to the inventory with my vision pointed at the arrows on the ground and, then, mentally hit the enter button. The next second, all the arrows sessfully entered my inventory. "!!!... Master, how did you do that?" First surprised and then curious, Alessia asked me about the disappearance of the arrows. Although I want to answer her, I don''t know what to say. Even though I thought that saving the arrows from such a distance would be impossible, I just did it as an experiment. It was a surprise to see the sess of this crazy idea. I just smiled at her while I stroked her head without answering, and she simply looked at me. ''Oh, right. Earlier, I took off the chain mail and then re-equipped everything by checking the inventory. Following this logic, will I be able to remove her clothes with the inventory? I''m not saying this with bad intentions, seriously. This time, I want to know the limits of the skill.'' Looking at Alessia, I checked the inventory, wanting to take her clothes off¡­ ''Nothing. Nothing happened. What is the condition then?'' Alessia: "!!!" This time I checked the inventory to remove the chainmail, and it was sessfully unequipped. Alessia looked at me, very surprised. "Master, was it your doing?" I re-equipped the chain mail, and it went back to her again. ''Mm¡­ Ah, could be¡­'' "Alessia, can you pass me your boots, please?" "What do you need them for?" "An action is worth a thousand words. If it works, you will understand immediately." "Well¡­ Here you go." With the boots in hand, I put them in the inventory without any problem. I then looked down at her feet and mentally pressed equip. Alessia: "!!!" The next second, the boots appeared on Alessia''s feet. "Master, you can remotely control all items that once entered your inventory! I''ve never heard of such a thing being possible. If used wisely¡­" "In one thought, we could equip heavy armor, and the next, light armor." "Mn mn" Alessia nodded twice, very adorably. This time I didn''t hold back. I reached out and squeezed those lovely round cheeks. My action caught her so off guard that she blushed slightly. ''So adorable.'' After I let her go, we continued walking down the hall, looking for more monsters. ''Ah, ording to the map, if we follow this corridor, we will find a group of two monsters. Currently, we don''t have enough capacity for such battles, so the best decision I can make now is to avoid groups of monsters.'' I headed down the corridor to the right, and we continued walking until we found a lone monster. [Fierce Hyena Lvl4] "Can you defeat it in your current state?" "Yes, even if I''m not skilled with a spear, I can easily dodge its attacks. It''ll just be a matter of time before my spear pierces its head." "Fine, then I''ll shoot at it." This time, I fired with more confidence. The arrow swiftly flew into the air and¡­ pierced its eye. [Hyena Paw] "Beginner''s Luck" I have the confidence tond an arrow somewhere on its body, but not enough to kill it in one shot, so this can only be ssified as a fluke. "If master improves his skill with the bow, it can be even more valuable for the group than having a sword. My previous partner, who used a bow, helped us in many group battles; he was especially fierce when we were fighting humans." ''One arrow, one kill, huh?'' Initially, I only thought of using the bow to get the ss, but if I improve my archery skill, it will be a very good secondary weapon. Ch 38: As expected from [Edge+] Ch 38: As expected from [Edge+] "How strange¡­ After being inside thebyrinth for so long, we haven''t found any groups of monsters. Maybe a group of adventurers passed through earlier and the monsters haven''t been restored yet," she said with her hand on her chin. ''Not really.'' Thanks to the map, I managed to dodge all the groups of monsters, looking for monsters that were alone. That way, we could adapt our current weapons. But I kept quiet and just nodded since the UI still has to stay hidden. [Archer Lvl1] [Lancer Lv1] After defeating dozens of monsters, the sses finally appeared. I''ll activate them immediately, so we can level them up and restore the points used on them as quickly as possible. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl8] [Archer Lvl1] [Warrior Lvl8] [Leader Lvl4] [Survivor Lvl6] [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl13] [Warrior Lvl6] [Lancer Lvl1] [Leader Lvl6] In my case, the fifth ss has a value of 7 activation points, while Alessia''s fourth ss needs 5 points. I had to remove points from our status, as our free points were not enough. [Shadow Cat Lvl4] "Ah, it''s too small... I think I''ll fail" Breathing calmly, I concentrated and aimed the arrow at the shadow cat. Once the bow steadied and my heartbeat slowed, I released the arrow. Cutting the air in two, the arrow whistled its way, and then¡­ It inserted itself into the monster''s head. [w] ''How strange.... I don''t feel this time like it''s a stroke of luck. I felt like a real archer chasing down his prey. Was it my imagination?'' [Skeleton Lvl4] "You go, Alessia; my arrows won''t do anything to it." "Yes, do not worry." Running with the spear in hand, Alessia approached the skeleton. Thetter moved its sword back, gaining momentum to attack her. But such a thing didn''t happen. Due to the length of the spear, Alessia attacked before the monster. Her spear pierced the skull of the skeleton without any resistance. [Femur] "It seems I''m getting used to the spear; maybe I''ve always had an affinity with it and, only now, I''m realizing it." Alessia''s movements were very different from the ones she showed in the previous battle. If before she seemed clumsy, now she seems to have trained for years with the spear. ''Haa¡­ It doesn''t take a genius to understand why this is.'' The moment I activated the [Archer] and [Lancer] sses, both I and Alessia underwent a qualitative change in our abilities. My earlier feeling wasn''t my imagination; my archer''s instincts kicked in. The same goes for Alessia and her spear. Then, why has, until now, no ss change made such a drastic change in us? If I had to exin it, I would say that, besides [Warrior] and [Adventurer], we don''t have any other kind of battle ss, so we don''t notice it in our daily lives. Also, we both have experience with the sword, so when I activated the warrior ss on Alessia, she didn''t see a change in her abilities. The same thing happened to me. ''This brings up another assumption¡­ If we got all the battle sses, would we be experts in handling all weapons?'' My hands are shaking with excitement. [Giant Mantis Lvl4] [Fierce Hyena Lvl4] "I will fight against the ferocious hyena, right?" "Yes, since my arrows have a better chance of going through the head of the mantis than the eye of the hyena," "Of course, we will start the battle the moment you shoot." If the strength behind my arrows were greater, then they could have pierced the hyena''s skull, but since this isn''t the case, my only chance of defeating it is through the eyes. And such space is too small. *Fuu* Exhaling, I calmed my heartbeat. Stabilizing my bow was easier than before, and my aim seems to be more urate. Aiming for the mantis''s head, I released the arrow. With a hiss, the arrow grazed its head, leaving a superficial wound in the process. "They noticed us; I will draw the attention of the hyena." With such words, Alessia ran toward her target. Meanwhile, I returned to aim at the mantis. One after another, the arrows could only graze the head of the mantis, leaving marks where they passed. With each missed arrow, the monster got closer and closer to me. If I can''t hit its head, I''ll have to take my sword out of inventory and fight at close range. ''20 meters, 10 meters¡­ Come on,e on, this is thest arrow I''ll be able to shoot since, in just seconds, I''ll be within reach of their scythes.'' I breathed calmly, and then I shot the arrow. The speed was such that, in just a fraction of a second, the arrow found itself in front of the mantis and¡­ pierced its head. The mantis immediately went into berserker mode, attacking in all directions, and secondster, its body fell to the ground with golden particles surrounding it. [Thin de] Without the pressure of the mantis, I feel more rxed and can shoot arrows at the hyena. My heart rate practically did not vary, so the arrows were more precise than ever. Even so, they could only stick to its head without being able to enter its skull. [Hyena Paw] The one who defeated it was Alessia, by forcefully piercing the skull with her spear. It¡¯s not surprising; her spear has both [Rock] and [Feather] skills. It can pierce with brute force through everything if needed! *** Hourster. "The boss room" "Mn, ording to the book, only the basic characteristics of this boss will increase. In other words, the edge of its scythes, the strength, and its size. But it will fight like the normal giant mantises have done so far. The only big problem is its ability to camouge." "I see" In front of the boss''s room, Alessia reported about what the floor boss will be like. "Have your sword, Alessia. We are not yet trained enough with the bow and spear to risk a boss battle with them." "Yes, thanks" With the inventory, I changed our weapons through the [Equip] option, and the swords appeared in our hands in just a blink. "I''m still not used to this. A second ago, I had a spear, and now I have a sword in my hand... In the future, I wish I could do it myself" ''You will be able to do it; not for nothing did I create a quest in the adventurer''s guild.'' After resting for a few minutes, we entered the boss''s room. Unlike the previous ones, where the rock walls were visible, in this one there are various types of nts on both the floor and ceiling walls. Some with big leaves and some with small leaves. The only thing that doesn''t change is their deep green color. The same color as the floor boss. [Giant Mantis Lvl4] "Where is-¡­?" I interrupted her. "There," I pointed with my hand. Its ability to camouge is to be feared; without the user interface, I would have mistaken it for another nt. "It''s still; won''t it move?" "No, it won''t unless we get close." "Mm¡­ Fine, I''ll attack it with my bow. If we''re lucky, an arrow will end all this." "I wish you luck." I put away the sword and re-equipped the bow. The level of concentration and stability is higher than it was before, and it seems that [Archer] leveling up also caused my skill to increase. Since it''s a boss, I prepared myself more carefully, using more time than normal to aim and stabilize the bow. Once I felt the timing was perfect, I shot the arrow. Alessia and I both watched its path with great interest, making sure not to miss any details. The moment the arrownded on the mantis, I re-equipped my sword, after all¡­ The arrow only blinded it in one eye. "Master, I will get its attention. Meanwhile, you run to its side and then jump on its back." "That way I''ll have a clear path to its head, huh? okay, I''ll do it" ''Alessia approached the boss running, while I tried to be inconspicuous.'' The mantis stretched out its leg like a scythe and attacked her in a horizontal line. Due to the sheer magnitude of the scythe, Alessia couldn''t jump back like she normally does, but instead positioned her sword vertically, nning to use the impact as a springboard to get away, but¡­ Alessia: "!!!" Her sword cut the leg of the mantis in two. ''¡ªThe two [Edge] runes gave the sword great cutting ability. It can cut limbs off floor bosses! She must seize this opportunity!'' Alessia jumped in the direction of the mantis''s head. If this one had an expression on its face, it would surely be one of incredulity. After all, her legs must have been as hard as steel! It is unthinkable that a thin sword could cut them! Without even being able to react to the sudden events, the Giant Mantis boss''s head was blown up. Alessia quickly walked away, knowing it still had a few breaths of life left. And so, the next second, the boss uncontrobly attacked in all directions, trying to take its enemies to their deaths along with it. Secondster, the mantis boss fell to the ground, dead. [Giant Mantis Scythe] ''As expected of [Edge+].'' Ch 39: I don’t deny that it’s exciting to see you Ch 39: I don¡¯t deny that it¡¯s exciting to see you ''This peaceful environment with nts¡­ Mn, yes. This is a good ce to celebrate¡­'' "Alessia-¡­" I started to say something, but she cut me off. "What do you want, pervert master?" "Hahaha" ''So, did she already know what I''d ask her for? Straight to the point, I like that.'' "In fact, you looked so cool swinging your sword and defeating a floor boss that an idea urred to me. It''s simple, I just want you to give me a blowjob with your soft hands while whispering perverted words in my ear." Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª It''s not simple! At least not for me! I have never said such things¡­ and I have no idea what to say to him. My knowledge in these things is not as extensive as that of pervert master.'' Without answering, she just stared at me. ''Mm, this feels a bit awkward.'' ''¡ª But if I think about it a bit, it''s still easier than giving him a b-blowjob, plus if-¡­ Wait, when I finish... What will he want me to do with that cloudy liquid? Don''t tell me¡­'' "Grrr" ''Ah, finally a reaction. I was about to blush. The silence was too ufortable.'' You have to remember that, just a few days ago, I was a virgin. I''m slowly building up my courage as a pervert. Maybe in the future, I won''t even flinch at saying embarrassing words, but now it''s too early for that. She awkwardly approached me. This time she didn''t even expect me to do anything, and she immediately took off my pants and took my dick with her right hand. "D- do you like it like that?" She said it while stroking my penis. ''That clumsiness is also adorable. Not bad, not bad. Good start.'' "Yes, but my cock is dry. Could you wet it with your saliva?" Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª I knew it wouldn''t be that simple!'' Very embarrassed, Alessia brought her hand to her mouth and threw some saliva into it; then, with her wet hand, she began to give me pleasure. "H- Hmph, you feel b- better this way, don''t you?" "Yes, it feels especially good when your fingers caress my ns." "I- I- I see." The same hand with which she valiantly swings her sword is currently stroking my dick. Wrapping all her fingers around the trunk, she moved her hand up and down, sometimes fast, and sometimes slow. "Tell me more perverted things, Alessia." "I don''t know about these things... Even now, I''m thinking it would be better to concentrate on giving you a blowjob" "Ooh, keep it up." ''¡ª Huh? Did it work? Does he like those words?'' "Or squeeze your p-penis with my b-boobs." "Oooh ohh" "Also... Oh, I''ve noticed you look at my b-butt while we''re in thebyrinth, and¡­ at my breasts." "Ooh, I don''t deny it, ooh." When she moves, her pants tighten tightly around her buttocks, which is especially noticeable when she''s fighting monsters. Not to mention her beautiful melons, that rock from side to side as she walks, even more in a fight. Now Alessia is caressing my ns with the palm of her hand, turning it over the tip of my penis. Then she squeezes it with her fingers, and, forming a fist with my ns in the center, she caresses it with all her fingers at the same time. "A little of your s- s- semen ising out. You like this, pervert master," "Uh ooh" The moment the precum appeared on the tip, Alessia moved her index finger and started ying with it. Moving her finger back and forth on the ns. It is at this moment that my penis is most sensitive, which is why her caresses began to be more effective. This was especially true when she varied in her movements, from ying with the ns, to gently squeezing my penis. "Oooh, I''m going to cum! Catch my cum with both hands! That''s good manners!" Quickly, Alessia moved her two hands close to my ns. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* ''¡ª It feels strange; it''s a thick and sticky liquid¡­'' Seeing how Alessia began to move her fingers to discover the texture of my semen made me feel more excited. So, I came more than usual. "Now suck the semen from your hands." "Grrr" Showing a slight hatred in her eyes, and at the same time, with her cheekspletely flushed, she brought both her hands close to her mouth and began to sip. "Sluuuurp" With such a sound, her cheeks contracted to sip better. After a few seconds, almost all my semen disappeared from her hands. "Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Aaah" After tasting and swallowing it, she opened her mouth. In response, I nodded. Then she recited a spell, and secondster, a bottle of water appeared. Wetting her hands, she cleaned them and then dried them with a cloth. ''Hey! you don''t have to treat my semen with such contempt¡­ Although I don''t deny that it''s exciting to see you.'' "I am doing this so the spear doesn''t slip from my hands." "I see" That she gave exnations moved me even more, but I held back. If we defeat the boss on floor 5, then we''ll continue from where we left off. I changed Alessia''s sword and re-equipped the spear. Then we entered the 5th floor. "What is the default monster?" "It''s the Fire Ant. As its name implies, it can surround its body with fire to attack the opponent. Though normal monsters on lower floors don''t cast magic, it''s possible for the floor boss." [Shadow Cat Lvl5] With my bow in hand, I shot two arrows at it, the second being the one that ended its life. [w] It''s getting easier to aim and stabilize the bow. If I keep leveling up the [Archer] ss, there will be practically no need to train with the bow since the ss itself will improve my skill. [Fierce Hyena Lvl5] The same goes for Alessia, her movements and attacks are bing more precise. If anyone sees her right now, he or she would think that the spear is the weapon with which she has fought all her life. [Hyena Paw] ''Although I fired some arrows to distract it, it is Alessia who should take all the credit for this battle.'' [Fire Ant Lvl5] Here is the default monster on the floor. It is a red ant, 1 meter high and 3 meters long. It has very pliers-like jaws that are strong enough to crush steel. I shot an arrow at its head, and at a nce, it seems like it will be a true hit. With a noise like crushing metal, the arrow ricocheted off its head. "Its exoskeleton is too strong. You''ll have to fight it, Alessia." "Mn, fine" While she ran towards the ant, I didn''t give up and kept shooting arrows. Although this time I aimed at its abdomen, which looks softpared to its whole body. The arrow flew in a straight line and pierced deep into the ant''s abdomen. The pain was such that it couldn''t react properly, even when Alessia was close to it. She pierced the ant with her spear, deep into its head. [Antenna] "As long as master shoots an arrow into its abdomen, the monster won''t defend itself against my spear. We just figured out the best way to deal with the fire ant." "Mm¡­" "Hmm?" "...Even if you were alone, you could have defeated it easily. It seems your spear is the best weapon to deal with this monster, specifically its [Rock] skill." "Oh, I see." With the colossal weight of arge rock, the tip of the spear acquired lethal piercing power. No matter what defense the opponent has, the weapon will still go through it. This makes me think of adding the [Rock] runes to my arrows, but doing so will make them too heavy to shoot. After all, it is the [Feather] rune that allows the user to control such a colossal weight. [Fire Ant Lvl5] [Fire Ant Lvl5] "Let''s test our theory; this time I won''t do anything." "Yes!" Smiling, Alessia happily went to fight alone. It is true that, a long time ago, she told me that her dream was to fight in thisbyrinth, but I never thought that fighting alone would make her so happy. [Antenna] [Antenna] ''Well, from now on, I won''t interfere too much with the monsters she fights. She looks very happy fighting solo¡­ Or is it that maybe she''s starting to like the risk and the pain?'' Ch 40: And so, the boss fight stayed in the background Ch 40: And so, the boss fight stayed in the background At lunchtime, we looked for a corridor without monsters and ate the food prepared by Alessia. Since the first floor, this has been our routine. In the morning, when we get up, Alessia goes to the kitchen to make lunch in advance, then I put it in inventory so it stays warm, and then we eat it in a corridor of thebyrinth. "You cook very well." "Thank you, but I must say that, this time, the food was simpler because the ingredients in the house are running out. One of these days I will have to go to the market to stock up" "I will apany you, and I will also keep them in the inventory, so they will remain in their best state." "I''ll have to bother you then." Alessia is being humble. Her food is delicious. Even if it doesn''t have as many ingredients as yesterday''s, it still has a special taste. Unfortunately, the environment does not apany the food; sitting on a hard floor in such a cold environment takes away several points from this situation. When we go to the market, I will make sure to stop by furniture stores and others that sell utensils of all kinds. So, the next time we eat in thebyrinth, it won''t be in such a gloomy environment. "Enjoy your meal." "Mm, thanks¡­" ''How unexpected¡­'' Just as we were eating, a group of adventurers walked down this hall and greeted us. Luckily, it was a pretty friendly group, unlike that trio of beauties we met before we fought the skeleton boss. "Were you used to this by now?" "Yes, it''s not the first time I''ve met a group of adventurers while I''m having lunch. Before, I had my group; now I have you. Still, you have to be careful. I''ve heard of adventurers who kill others in their moments of carelessness." "I see. I''ll keep it in mind." ''In my parents'' stories, I never heard of such a thing¡­ Well, perhaps their luck prevented something bad from happening to them. From now on, I''ll check the map while we''re having lunch; better safe than sorry.'' *** "Although I feel that the spear is bing morefortable for me, we must act with caution. That is why I want to fight with my sword, master" "It''s okay" The bow indeed shows more and more benefits than fighting with a sword, but, like Alessia, I want to have my sword in hand. Especially since our next battle will be against the floor boss. We wait for a few minutes as the big gates are full of life. In other words, there is a group of adventurers fighting the boss. Sometimeter, the doors lost all color, indicating that their fight had just ended. "Everything is ready... Let''s open the doors." "Yes" We pushed the door, and it slowly opened with sounds of rusty steel. As we entered the room, we heard that noise again, and then the doors closedpletely. For the first time in a long time, the boss''s room doesn''t have a special atmosphere. The floor, the walls, and the ceiling are made of the same rock as the corridors. With the only difference being the monster looking at us from the center of the room. At 2.5 meters high and 7 meters long, a red ant is in front of us. [Fire Ant Lvl5] "You will fight the boss head-on since, thanks to your sword, there is a high probability that you can cut through its defenses. I will go behind its back since, if I destroy its abdomen, it will be the same as cutting off its head." "Yes, master. I wish you luck!" "So do I!" With such shouts, we both ran towards our respective positions. Something we realized during the fight in thebyrinth is that not only by cutting off its head but also by cutting off its abdomen, it is possible to defeat the fire ant. Because of this, if we split up, whoever seeds will end this battle. Alessia was the first to arrive. The ant immediately opened its jaws, trying to bite her. Such an attack is extremely dangerous not only because of its strength but also because of the sharpness of its pincers. Either the flesh or the steel will be cut in two! With a great leap backward, Alessia dodged the attack. Once on her feet, she quickly began to run towards the boss. Her hand recoiled slightly, and as she reached in front of the ant, she swung the sword with all her umted momentum. The monster defended itself using its pincers, but they were useless. The sword cut smoothly across its jaw, generating a horizontal line as evidence of its sharpness. By the time all this happened, I finally got to the back of the ant. Its abdomen is connected to the rest of its body through a small part of the exoskeleton. ''My arrows can''t hurt it, but my sword can!'' When one of its legs touched the ground, I approached its body and vertically attacked that little connection. Everything seems so simple and easy¡­ But then a problem urred. *Fuuush* A mist of green color came out of its abdomen, and when it came into contact with the ground, it generated frying sounds like water touching hot oil. ''It''s acid!'' I stopped my attack midway and escaped from there at top speed. The mist advanced as if the wind were guiding it, and even with all my efforts, it touched my body. Specifically, my clothes. The acid eroded it quickly, leaving holes in it. At the current rate, my chainmail will be the next to be affected. "Be careful, Alessia, that mist is acid!" Alessia: "!!!" "Protect yourself with this!" At full speed, I checked my inventory and took out all the clothes I no longer wore. In a split second, Alessia and I were surrounded by clothes. By the time we managed to get away from the fog, more than 50% of it had been destroyed. Five secondster, the green mist disappeared, leaving its marks on every rock it touched. "It doesn''t seem like it will be able to perform that attack again in a short period of time; we must defeat it now." I put all the destroyed clothes back in inventory, and we returned to our previous positions. The ant seemed weakened as its movements slowed down. Without wasting this opportunity, Alessia dodged the attack of its jaw and pierced the boss''s hard head with her sword. It seemed that everything would end at that moment, but then¡­ "Escape, master! It will use its fire magic!" Emir: "!!!" Alessia and I quickly moved away from the ant. Secondster, the ant was surrounded by fire, and not only that, but it started walking towards us. "How is it still alive after you pierced its head?!" "I don''t know! Let''s keep running for now!" We kept moving away from the ant until it stopped and the fire consumed the boss''s body. The golden particles were smaller than those of other bosses, possibly because fire had destroyed the majority of the boss''s body. [Exoskeleton te] "Master¡­ Shall we continue to perform the path of the adventurer''s tempering?" "Haa¡­ Yes, we will continue as we have done until now." "Understood" The adventurer''s temper is a test of how skilled you are as an adventurer and how far you will go. Its concepts are simple, not to learn too much about the floors, not to acquire a map, and just to know the basics of a boss¡­ That''s it. Why do people do this? It''s because, from the 10th floor onward, only established guilds have monster and boss information, and maps. If you get used to getting all the information by hand, you will likely die on the 10th floor. This is why Alessia only knows the basics of monsters, even when the books she read gave more information, she just skipped it. But, even though I say all this, my UI map fills in all the spaces I''ve traveled and tells me the level of the monsters, so we''re not following a true temper. ''But well, I''ll keep quiet, and I won''t say anything to Alessia. It''s good to have some secrets.'' "Alessia" I went over to her and took her hand. I walked with her to the door to the sixth floor and kissed her. "Mmn lero mmna lero mnnn" Embracing her, I pulled her towards me and checked the inventory. The top, then the bottom, then the chainmail, and finally her underwear were all put into inventory. I won''t be able to take it off with my eyes, but I can while I touch it. Alessia: "!!!" Completely naked, I pulled her even closer to the door. Her hands rested against the door as her soft buttocks pointed at me. I unzipped my zipper and pulled out my dick. I slowly inserted it into her love hole until my cock touched her womb. Then, with my hand, I touched her clitoris. Sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and as I kept stroking her, I got close to her ear. "Do you like this, you pervert?" Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª He''s going to say perverted words to me just like I did to him before!'' "Mmnn haaa naahm ahn!" "My dick is touching your womb. Can you feel it? I won''t move it from there until you get wet just from stroking your clitoris." I gently squeezed her clitoris, and I could feel her love hole squeezing my cock without stopping as I continued to y with it. With my index finger, I moved it back and forth, then gently caressed it with my whole hand before squeezing it again. "Haaa Mnn! Mnha mnaa" "Eh~ I''m feeling my shaft wet. Are you getting wet? Do you like me to y with you like that? Now... I''ll squeeze your clitoris." "Mmmmm!" "Don¡¯t worry, your cunt answers the questions... Well, it''s time to make love. I''ll shoot my semen deep inside you, okay?" "Haaa ahn mnnn!" Completely flushed, Alessia moved her face closer to the door to hide her embarrassment. Apparently, she also likes perverted words whispered in her ear; she just can''t bring herself to say them. My penis can easily slide inside her wet hole, so I started to move. Grabbing her hips with both hands, I pulled her away from me, and then my rod receded. I took control of her hip again, and this time, I pulled her hard against me. My prick quickly rubbed against her honey pot, and I got to the end, touching her womb. "Do you remember that the boss room was upied before? Surely now those adventurers are behind the door listening to your moans." "Mmm! Nhaa! N-no, stop, master ooh! Aah! Haa!" With my words, her love hole tightened even more, and her moans grew louder. Her beautiful buttocks constantly changed shape every time they collided with my hips; plus, her huge boobs swayed back and forth rhythmically. My spear went in and out of her womanhood, not so fast and not so slow, yet her contractions are very simr to when we do it wildly in bed. ''Does the possibility of being discovered excite her?'' "If I push the door, they will see your beautiful, addicted-to-pleasure face." "Mngh! Haa! Please, don''t do ith! Mmnnh! Aah!" Bumping my hips against her cute butt, I reached out and massaged her globes. The feeling of softness and sticity, added to the pressure and friction with her meat-hole, made me want to cum. Especially since her moans are heard so close to my ear, plus her body heat ends up making my lust peak. "Let''s show them our love, Alessia; I''m going to open the door!" "Nnnn! Nooo! Ooh! Mastherrr! Mnnn! Aah!" I removed my hands from her bubbies and pushed the door open. Slowly, it opened, and I pushed Alessia slightly so that her weight would help to open it. As the door opens, I continue inserting my spear into her. The feeling of wetness and tightness caressed my dick in all directions. While her soft buttocks constantly crashed against my body, generating a diversity of sounds. Then the door opened. "Let''s show them how I cum inside you! Here ites!" "MMMHAA!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* With my cock touching her womb, I shot wave after wave of semen. At this point, her pussy contracted even more. "Alessia!" My feeling of pleasure was peaking when¡­ suddenly Alessia faints. I quickly hold her up so she doesn''t fall. "Didn''t you realize there was nobody there, Alessia? The hallway was always empty!" I know this because, as I approached the door, part of the 6th-floor map popped up in the UI. From the beginning, there was no blue or red dot, everything was empty. Since the door opened, at any moment the following adventurers would enter to challenge the floor boss, so I checked my inventory and equipped Alessia''s clothes to dress her. Then, taking her like a princess, I entered the 6th floor. Ch 41: Let’s strike the iron while it’s still hot! Ch 41: Let¡¯s strike the iron while it¡¯s still hot! Currently, we are in a corridor on the 6th floor; it is a peaceful corridor without any monsters. With her head resting on my legs, Alessia is still sleeping. I gently stroked her blond hair, and then she started to open her eyes. "Did you sleep well?" Alessia: "¡­" Without a word, she got off my legs and sat down next to me. Normally she would take a deep breath and return to her usual mood, but now her eyes still show a bit of anger. "I''m sorry, I crossed the line. As an excuse, I can only say that I already knew there was no one behind the door, I swear!" "Hmph" ''Well, at least she showed a reaction.'' "In the heat of the moment, you and I let ourselves go." "It was you who made the joke; I told you to stop." ''Well, now she replied. Step by step, let''s continue like this.'' "You looked so cute and nervous. What would you have done in my case?" "You need self-control." "How can you control love?" Alessia: "!!!" ''Ah, that''s the biggest reaction I''ve had; so far, I must continue on that path.'' "I told you at the time, didn''t I? ''Let''s show them our love'' Do you remember?" "¡­ ¡­I remember" "Why do you think I said that?" "¡­" "I love you, Alessia." "!!!" ''Good! Let''s strike the iron while it''s still hot!'' I went up to her face and kissed her. "Mmn mna lero mnnn lero mnmnn anmnn lero." A passionate kiss of great duration. I''m not lying when I say it''s the longest kiss I''ve had in my entire life, where our tongues intertwined, mouth to mouth touching each other. Regardless of the sounds that this causes, we continue without paying attention to time. When we separated our lips, for a second, a thread connected our mouths. Looking at her like this reminded me of a certain act of animal love in which a certain kind of wolf rubs its nose against the opposite sex as a symbol of love. I put my nose close to her and gave her an eskimo kiss. The next second, Alessia''s cheeks flushed red, and all the anger she once held vanished like dust in thin air. ''Now, to be honest¡­ I don''t love her, but¡­ I like her. I don''t know what will have to be done to develop the feeling of love, even so, I am sure that if our rtionship continues like this at some point I will love her. So, telling her I love her isn''t wrong. It''s just words, five or 10 years in advance, that''s all.'' "Are we going home?" "Mn, yes" With her renewed spirit, we left thebyrinth. When entering the city, we saw an open restaurant, so we ate there. White rice with roasted chicken. That is the food we have in front of us. I originally nned to further stabilize Alessia''s mood, but as I ate, my appetite took possession of me. When I came to, the te was empty. I looked to the side to see if she was mad at me for not paying attention to her, but to my surprise, Alessia finished her te too. ''Ah, fighting and doing perverted things in thebyrinth makes her hungry.'' On our way out of the restaurant, we caught sight of an empty carriage, so we quickly signaled for it to stop. Inside, I walked over to her and hugged her. Bad words almost alwayse out of my mouth, so this time I kept quiet. ''Sometimes, silence is worth a thousand words.'' I thought this romantic atmosphere wouldst until I got to the house, but then I saw a [Knight] from the window. Something very normal, thinking that they always patrol at this time of night, but the strange thing about him is that¡­ My user interface put his letters in red. ''In other words, that knight is an enemy.'' I quickly erged the map to see the knight''s position, and it is indeed marked with a red dot. Not only that, but the red dots have increased since noon and have practically doubled. They are still in the ''few'' category, but this means that my enemies have increased considerably. ''Worst of all is that¡­ what if all the red dots are knights?'' Killing a knight is penalized, so, in a battle against them, my only options are to run or silence them forever without leaving someone to witness it. Of course, avoiding them is also a much more feasible option thanks to my map. ''But this doesn''t remove the root cause of the problem¡­ Why did they be my enemies? Haa¡­ I can guess all I want, but until I find someone who knows the answer, it will continue to be guessed. The best thing I can do right now is not get caught in theing storm.'' *** At home. "Mnm lero mnn nnmn" Upon entering the room, we kissed passionately, and thanks to the inventory, I unequipped all our clothes in one thought. Naked, we approach the bed and make love. "I love you." "Mmm! Aah! Haa!" Even though we''re having nice sex, Alessia is moaning in the same way she does when we do it wildly. Every time I whisper I love you in her ear, her pussy presses tightly against my dick. "You''re so cute, I like you." "Aah! Mnnn! Aahn! Mnha!" ''Hmm¡­ Any loving word has the same effect.'' I already knew that by doing it lovingly, Alessia ended up being more proactive, so I nned to do it nicely tonight, topletely stabilize her mood. Great was my surprise at this discovery. ''If I say loving words to her while we''re doing it wildly, will she be proactive too? I''m looking forward to putting this theory into practice.'' "I''m about to cum, Alessia, ept my love! Ooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnha!" Alessia came at the same time as I released my cum deep into her wet tunnel. It is a special pleasure to do it lovingly from time to time, even more so knowing that she will coordinate with anything I ask her for. Feeling her body heat at the same time that the feeling is reciprocated is not bad. After doing it twice more as a couple in love, Alessia passed out. Lying down next to her, I pulled her towards me and touched her bubbies. This feeling is so rxing, and it makes me want to go to sleep immediately, but like every night¡­ ''Time to update our status points.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl15] [Warrior Lvl9] [Lancer Lvl5] [Leader Lvl9] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl4)] [Alessia Addari has 9 free points] Not only did she get back the points she invested in her fourth ss, but she also got more points to use thanks to the leveling up of her sses. Which is something to celebrate¡­ But I felt really happy when I saw that Masochist leveled up. ''Surely, having sex at risk of discovery yed a big role in this.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl15] [Warrior Lvl9] [Lancer Lvl5] [Leader Lvl9] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl4)] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=19 || Strength=14 Intelligence=17 || Luck=10 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''5 points were added to [Agility], 3 points to [Luck], and finally 1 point to [Intelligence]¡­ If I add too many points to intelligence, will my loving words stop having an effect? I have to be careful with that attribute.'' If tomorrow Alessia tells me that her thoughts can''t follow her movements, then I will have to match those two attributes so that she can move quickly but conscientiously. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Archer Lvl5] [Warrior Lvl11] [Leader Lvl7] [Survivor Lvl8] [You have 13 free points] My sses went up very simrly to Alessia''s, except for my survivor ss, which went up by 2 levels. The fights with the bow should have been considered since it is a weapon I''m not used to, plus the fight with the ant boss brought a lot of surprises. Because my adventurer ss¡¯s level has always been lower than hers, it leveled up faster since it doesn''t need as much experience at higher levels. This time I made sure to check if new sses appeared, but there aren''t any new ones, so I can safely modify my status points. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl11] [Archer Lvl5] [Warrior Lvl11] [Leader Lvl7] [Survivor Lvl8] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=15 || Strength=10 Intelligence=14 || Luck=10 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 8 points were added to [Luck], 3 points to [Agility], and 2 points to [Intelligence]. In that fire ant boss fight, some of my clothes were damaged due to the acid mist, and as for Alessia¡­ She was unharmed; not even her clothes were damaged. That''s where the Luck attribute worked the most. Today it could be clothes; tomorrow it could be life. Hence my mania for the luck attribute, although I owe arge part of this obsession to my parents'' crazy luck¡­ Ch 42: The red dots are increasing! Ch 42: The red dots are increasing! "Sluuurp mngu churppp mnghn." ''Mmm?! Hmm? Oh, it''s daytime.'' I lifted the sheet and saw Alessia giving me a morning blowjob. Her lips partially moved away from her face at the same time that her cheeks contracted to improve the suction. A vacuum blowjob, and not only that but, more than once, she stopped at the tip to lick my ns. Right now, she is licking my ns softly, and I can feel the moisture from her tongue. Plus, the heat inside her mouth generates a feeling on my dick that makes me shiver. "Mmmngh churppp slurp mnnngu ngunm," Moving her head from top to bottom, she performed movement again; her lips went from the tip to almost half of my cock, and then they returned, starting the cycle again. Inside her, I can feel the touch of her tongue, and sometimes I can feel her teeth, but instead of causing pain, they give me small tickles that only increase the pleasure. Seeing her beautiful face staring back at me as her beautiful melons sway from side to side with the movement of her head creates a visual satisfaction that heightens the sensitivity of my penis. "Lero lero lero lero." "Ooh, it feels so g- good; you''re getting ooh." Removing my dick from her mouth, Alessia took out her tongue and slid it over the ns as if she were licking a delicious candy. Then, with her hand, she moved my penis to one side and slid her tongue down the trunk, leaving traces of saliva on it. While licking each side of the shaft, she used her right hand to caress my ns, moving her fingers rhythmically and then randomly. Using her palm as the center, she lightly crushed the tip of my dick and gently moved it sideways. These movements are the same ones she made that time in thebyrinth when I asked her to give me a blowjob. "Ooh! Open your mouth! I''m going to cum!" "Aaah" The moment Alessia opened her mouth, I moved my cock in front of her. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* I can see how the semenes out of my penis straight into her mouth, especially how it stays on her tongue with a white color. It feels great to be able to witness this act. "Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Aaah" After tasting and swallowing it, she opened her mouth as usual. I reached out my hand and stroked her head. Normally Alessia would groan at this point, but unexpectedly she just averted her gaze from mine. ''Is she getting used to the taste? Or is it because of thest night¡¯s words of love?'' "Let''s take a bath together." "Yes" Thedies first, which is why I let Alessia walk ahead of me. Seeing how her soft buttocks move as she walks is an extraordinary event worth portraying in a painting. We turned on the shower faucet, and the water fell on us. Once our bodies are wet, we close the tap and rub the soap on each other. While I did it with my hands, caressing and touching every part of her body, she did it with her boobs, which rubbed and massaged all over my body. We get wet in the shower again, this time to remove the soap. It is bing customary that, always in thisst stage, we kiss while the water falls on us. *** *Ssssh* Alessia seems to be frying fish. I can tell this not only from the sound of the oil but also from the smell. Looking out the door, I can see a beautiful woman in a silver apron putting the fish in the pan. Her expression shows a seriousness very simr to when she fights inside thebyrinth. ''Mm, this battlefield is called cooking¡­ I only know the basics of this field, so it''s better not to try to help her. I''ll just end up getting in the way and getting burned by the oil.'' With a wooden bucket full of water, I watered the patio like every day. We haven''t nted anything yet, but I remember the farmers saying that the soil needs to be wet before the seeds go in. This makes it more likely that the seeds will grow. Furthermore, since the earth has water, if by any chance there are grass seeds, they will grow. This is the best time to pull weeds. And so it was¡­ grass began to emerge. I quickly went into the house to get some garden tools. "Alessia, are there shovels in this house?" "Hmm¡­I think they didn''t give us any tools for the exteriors with the purchase of the house; they only gave us the food and the wine. They gave us everything rted to the interior of the house, but everything from the exterior is missing. What do you need it for? Shall I help you with something?" "Oh, don''t worry. Keep making the food; I''ll take care of this." "Good" ''True, there is a wine¡­ another day we will drink it.'' Without any tool, I removed the grass by the roots by hand. ''When we go to the market, I must remember to buy some seeds and gardening tools.'' *** As we walked towards the great wall, I checked my map. Emir: "!!!" In just one night, the red dots multiplied again. If yesterday the amount could be ssified as ''few'', now it exceeds that range, and it is in the ''not underestimated'' category. Although this is far from an rming degree, I am still concerned about this sudden increase. As we pass the wall, we reach the busy streets. We had only walked a few minutes when my map showed a red dot on the opposite street. Looking towards the ce, I saw a [Knight] patrolling as usual, but somehow, his gaze gave me bad feelings. To avoid it, we took a shortcut through an alley. "Where are we going, master?" "To the order of knights, I want to get the reward for exterminating thieves." Outside the knight order, in the house that functions as a center of attention, there are still blue dots. Maybe in the future, those knights will also switch to the enemy side, and this will be a problem for collecting the rewards from the remnants. So, to prevent this, I will collect it earlier than nned. "In total, there are 28 remnants of thieves, six of which are below level 10, while the others are between levels 11 and 20. The reward is 11.6 gold coins; I need to verify your identity to continue." "Go ahead" After the knight verified that I do not have a criminal ss in my state, he entered the interior of the house and then brought with him a small leather bag. Inside there are 11 gold and 6 silver coins, or 11.6 for short. "Have you had problems with thieves?" Alessia asked me in a whisper. "Haa, yes. When I did some business, they tried to steal from me and maybe kill me. Luckily, I noticed them and hunted them down." "I see. I''ve never done anything that catches their attention, so the only time I''ve fought them has been because one of my clients was in their sights." "Did you help transport merchandise?" "Yes, and even though it was through a [Traveler], they still managed to follow us." The quests in the adventurer''s guild are not only about thebyrinth but also outside quests. Such as protecting merchandise, being a noble''s guard, defeating monsters that threaten a vige, etc. There are a wide variety of missions; mine is one example. In which I ask that a person take me to certain floors of thebyrinth without the need to enter it or fight against monsters. *** "Emir, how did you do with the bow and arrows?" "Well, that''s exactly what I came for. I noticed this bow has three empty slots." Erick: "!!!" ''¡ªIs this a bow?'' Erick looked closely at the bow, especially at the wheels it had. "What''s its name?" "Pulley Bow. It is imbued with magic." "Hahaha, they imbued it with magic, trying to make ancient symbols appear on it, but from what I see, its texture is still just as smooth." ''Oh, now I understand.'' When Jean looked annoyed at the bow I chose, he said it looked too technical for his liking. He imbued it with magic, trying to make its appearance look more ''magical'', but it didn''t change at all. Most likely thanks to that, the third empty slot appeared, as the arrows are also imbued and have an extra slot after all. "Well, well, you didn''t disappoint me. The moment you said that you would buy a bow, I immediately thought that you would choose the best one. And which one will it be? Of course, the one that has more empty spaces! With that in mind, I already thought of the best runes to add to it" "Hahaha" From his words, it is to be expected that the runes will be worthy of a weapon with three empty slots, hence my joy. "Wait for me here; it will take me a short time to have it ready." "Hm? Last time with the sword, you took several hours." "Ah, that was because, being a sword made with my hand, I could feel the flow of its energy. By doing this, I can improve the final quality a bit, and as for this bow... it is useless to try it since I do not know how to make bows. Thus, the result won''t change even if I put all my effort into it." "I see. Now I understand a little more about the rune fusion process." Ch 43: Should I ask them if they want tea or coffee? Ch 43: Should I ask them if they want tea or coffee? "It is ready, a bow ording to your nature." With a wide smile on his face, Erick brought the finished bow from inside his shop. [Pulley Bow (Imbued with Magic)] [(Blessing of Wind, Water, and Lightning)] Outwardly, the bow looks the same as before, but when I touch it, a change urs. It makes me feel like the heat and humidity of the environment have disappeared, creating the perfect environment to aim and shoot an arrow. "Now the bow is invulnerable to any type of weather, whether there is a storm or infernal heat at the time of shooting the arrow, it will not be affected by anything. In addition, the arrows will be able to travel a greater distance, improving their precision and power. A single arrow shot from this bow will immediately be one of the highest qualities." ''If just by touching the bow I can already feel the benefits, I can''t even imagine what it will be like to shoot an arrow.'' "How much do I owe you?" "As we talked about before, it''s better that you pay me with work. I have some weapons right now for you to identify." "Okay, I won''t be long." Each rune is Blessing of Wind, Blessing of Water, and Blessing of Lightning. From looking at the slot, I can understand that the three runes merged into one, very simr to [Edge+]. Since it''s just an abbreviation in the name, I didn''t take it too seriously. After the identification of the weapons, we said goodbye to Erick. I was sorely tempted to ask for a rune fusion on each of my arrows, but I held back. I still have a debt to pay with Erick, and if I add more to the ount, I fear that he will start charging interest for delinquency. "Why do we walk through little-traveled streets and alleys?" "For our peace of mind, so we don''t run into other pedestrians." ''I''m not lying, it''s for our peace of mind. Especially to avoid fighting those red dots on my map. I don''t know what they are nning, but if my UI marks them as enemies, it must be for something.'' "Good morning. I wanted to know if my mission has been epted by someone." "Mm, let me see¡­ It has been epted by a warrior named Zia. She left a note saying that she woulde at noon, so there are only a few minutes until her arrival" "Thanks" ''Zia¡­ The name rings a bell. Well, it''s not a strange name either; maybe I heard it on the street or somewhere else.'' "I''ve been curious as to why you want to visit those floors, master." "Later, you will understand for yourself." Although Alessia seemed unhappy with my answer, she still nodded. ''If I told her that I was doing all this for her, what would she think? Haa... Even so, it would be difficult to exin in words, it will be best if she sees it.'' Following the receptionist, we entered a small room. Having created a quest in the Adventurer''s Guild, I am granted a room to meet with those who epted the job. It has arge table in the center and some seats on its sides. If it were an important mission, then the room would be soundproofed and the chairs would be reced withfortable couches. "Here is the employer; go ahead." "Understood" Minutester, the receptionist appeared along with a beautiful woman. [Zia] [Warrior Lvl16] Zia has waist-length ck hair. Blue-eyed, with a mole under her left eye. She''s slim, and her breast size is very simr to Alessia''s, but unlike her, Zia exudes an older sister aura. "Wow, as the saying goes, the world is the size of a handkerchief." Emir: "¡­" Alessia: "¡­" ''This woman is part of the group of three annoying beauties!'' Although it was only Miria who told us ''weak'' before fighting the skeleton boss, the others didn''t even say anything at her contemptuous words. "Hello, long time no see; my name is Emir." "And I, Alessia, a pleasure." "Mn, the pleasure is mine, Alessia. My name is Zia, and you must be the employer, right?" Zia spoke to Alessia with a smile on her face and in a very polite manner. She mistook her for the employer. Something that is not very strange considering that, being a short mission, it is not necessary to find out too much about who created it. "It''s not me who created the mission." "Ah, I see, it''s you. I''m sorry" ''Hey! Don''t change your tone of voice when talking to me.'' "Since you epted the quest, that means you entered the 6th and 9th floors, right? I''d like to go immediately if you don''t mind." "Hmm, I think maybe it is for the better; let''s go now." ''Haa¡­ Does she have something against me, or am I overthinking things?'' As with Marc, the bow seller, I looked at Alessia, hinting to her that she would be the one to talk to Zia from now on to avoid trouble. "Miss Zia, about that time in the skeleton boss fight, what was your tactic? We just cut its knees and then its elbows since we didn''t have another way to get to its head." "Don''t call me ''Miss''. You currently have the highest rank on this mission. Just call me Zia" "¡­It''s okay" Then we saw a carriage parked, so we took it. After paying the driver, he headed towards the east exit of the city. Sitting in the carriage, Zia spoke again. "The simplest tactic to defeat that skeleton is to wait for it to attack vertically with the swords, then cut its wrists. At that point, the skeleton will want to attack with its feet, but its weight will make it fall. Once on the ground, it is simple to cut its neck" "Oh, that''s a new way of dealing with the situation." ''So, we didn''t have to go through all that trouble, huh? Its first attack was in a vertical line, and due to the weight of the swords, its hands remained on the ground for several seconds. Long enough to cut its wrists.'' "Since you defeated the boss, it means that you are strong people, especially being a group of only two. Let me warn you that the Bajamirabyrinth is extremely easy, and the deaths inside it are very fewpared to the great Altamirabyrinth. However, its bosses are strong; they should not be despised" "Thanks, we know." Zia smiled very elegantly and patted Alessia''s shoulder. It was an action that could have many meanings. At least for me, it meant that she praised Alessia for her knowledge. Knowledge is power. No matter how obvious something seems, it still needs to be investigated. Especially thanks to the bad reputation of the goldenbyrinth, where no one deigns to find out enough before entering. ''By the way, the two of them sat on the seats in front of me, and I''m alone here on this site. Should I ask them if they want tea or coffee?'' "You are extremely beautiful, dear. You shouldn''t risk your life fighting in abyrinth. How did you get into this situation?" Zia asked. "Mm, it has been since I was little¡­" Alessia looked at the window next to her for a few seconds before continuing. "My mother was very sick, so I had to earn money from an early age. Luckily, I met a group that was in simr situations and joined them. One thing led to another, and we managed to raise some money to buy some used weapons¡­ We wereplete novices, so, from time to time, we exchanged our weapons because we didn''t feelfortable with them." "Oh, which weapon did you originally choose?" "The bow, but I broke all the arrows, so I changed it to a sword, Hahaha¡­" Alessia smiled with 4 points of shyness and 6 points of cuteness. I want to reach out and squeeze her cheeks. But I held back as she is now talking about her past, and I am interested in hearing more from her. Looking to the side, I saw Zia smile too. A mature smile with hints of sexiness. She does have an older woman''s charm, even when she doesn¡¯t seem older than 27. She is young, considering that women with a high level can maintain their youthful appearance for a longer time, and have a life expectancy of over 100 years of age. As for men¡­ We also have such a long life expectancy, but we are more reckless. So, most of us die in fights rather than of old age. "Since thebyrinth of the Denir city is not as weak as that of Bajamira but not as strong as that of Altamira, we managed to earn a living without running into almost any danger. Unfortunately, our family situation did not go so well. Only one of the members of my previous group kept his family afloat, the rest of us couldn''t keep up¡­ My mother died when I was 14 years old." "I am sorry to hear that." "It''s okay; it''s been 4 years since then, and a lot of things have happened on the life road. Life goes on, and I won''t stop." Without any tears or sadness, Alessia has eyes with great will inside her. It seems that she got over her mother''s death, as she can talk about it with strangers. At this, Zia reached out her hand and stroked Alessia''s head. I couldn''t help butpare her eyes and see how wet Zia''s look inparison. Ch 44: The start of the chain Ch 44: The start of the chain "I''ll be impolite if I don''t talk about my past." Zia removed her hand from Alessia''s head and settled back in her seat. "We were four lifelong friends, each with a different age. As the oldest of the group, I decided that our path should be that of merchants since we all had certain achievements in that area. Mm, but the others felt that they had the world in their hands, and they were very reckless. And, since my friends wanted to be adventurers, I had to follow them. From then on, it''s the story you can find anywhere. Fights inside and outside thebyrinth, dumb men, the normal" ''Hahaha. So dumb men are normal, huh? I want to deny it, but I don''t feel conviction in my thoughts.'' After leaving the city and walking through the forest, we arrive in front of a huge rock, and next to it is a beautiful illusory door with beautiful colors. "We must form a team before entering; otherwise, only I will be transported to the upper floors." Alessia pulled the union ne from her neck and lightly collided her gem with Zia''s. The next second, the gems shone, announcing that the new member had been sessfully added to the team. I didn¡¯t need to do the same, because I and Alessia were already a team. And, as expected¡­ A circr icon with Zia''s image appeared on my user interface. It didn''t appear instantly but took about 5 seconds to appear. For a moment, I thought the gant clone''s guesses were wrong. ''I''m sorry to doubt you.'' "Follow me" Zia was the one who entered thebyrinth first, and following her, we also passed through the door. We appeared in what seemed to be an ordinary hallway, no different from any other. "This is floor 6, and its default monster is the Hypnotic Bat. We can continue to the next ce anytime you want" "Yes, this is enough; let''s go to the 9th floor." Through the door of the 6th floor, we immediatelye to a new corridor. "Finally, this is floor 9, and the default monster is Wind Cheetah. It is a very fast monster, and even if it is weakened by thebyrinth, its speed remains almost intact." "Thank you, Zia; this ends the mission." "You''re wee, Alessia. Whatever the matter you have to deal with here, remember that the difference between amon monster and a boss is enormous. Just because you will easily defeat these monsters, you don''t have to think that it will be the same with the boss" Alessia and Zia spoke warmly throughout this meeting, while I seemed like the chaperone leftover stone. It was so funny when they were both saying goodbye and Alessia looked at me, as if I were only there for that, asking me for the reward money to pay Zia. In the end, I gave the reward to Alessia, and she passed it on to Zia. I want to cry. After all, I was the one who created the mission, and I was never treated as such. When Zia is about to go through the door and get out of thebyrinth, she turns around and looks at us. "As for Miria¡­ Don''t me her too much for herment. Our fourth friend died in the battle against that boss. I hope you understand that, at that moment, her mood was not the best, and that is why she ended up offending you¡­ Now, bye, have a good day." Moving her hand sideways, she went through the door. ''I see; now I understand. At that moment, more than insulting us, Miria tried to give us the warning to leave ande back more prepared to face the floor boss, so as not to repeat her friend''s tragedy.'' "She''s a good woman; she just tends to be a little mean to men. Let''s forget what happened?" Alessia said. "Yes, you''re right. All the anger I had for them disappeared with the wind." With a smile on her face, she nodded in response. I erged my map and managed to see a blue dot slowly moving away from the goldenbyrinth. Of course, it''s Zia; no one elsees to visit thisbyrinth, so there''s no doubt about it. I made a mark on her blue dot and added the name [Zia] to it; you never know when knowing her location mighte in handy. Then, I gently rubbed the gem on the binding ne to remove it from the equipment¡­ [Do you want to remove Zia from the team?] [Yes/no] Emir: "¡­" ''[No]'' With such a thought, the pop-up window disappeared and everything remained unchanged. ''Remove Zia from the team.'' [Do you want to remove Zia from the team?] [Yes/no] I knew this user interface was friendly to humans and the environment. I no longer need to rub the gem on the union ne to remove a party member; simply with the thought the message will appear. ''[Yes]'' This time, Zia came out of the team and also out of my user interface. ''Everything is clean and in order. Well, it''s time to start the indiscriminate hunting of monsters without worrying about the damage to the environment.'' Thinking on the 2nd floor, I went through the door with Alessia. The next moment, we appeared in a corridor very simr to the previous one. [Hell Cat Lvl2] The hell cat has red fur and is 50cm tall and 1.5 meters long. ''I remember the time I faced it; I just needed to swing my sword ''a little''. Now that my level is different, how much difference will it make?'' I approached the monster, and when it noticed me, it immediately started running, showing its teeth. When our distance decreased enough to attack, the hellcat jumped in my direction with its ws pointing towards my neck. With a light step, I dodged to the side and swung my sword. [Fire Tail] [x1] Emir: "¡­" Alessia: "¡­" ''It was too easy¡­ It is true that before, I did not have a sword with the Edge rune, but even so, it seemed that the monster was willing to die, and it conveniently used my sword to kill itself. I don''t feel like I killed it or that we fought. The monster just didn''t want to live anymore, that''s all.'' "Now, can you tell me why we''re here?" "Just wait a little longer, Alessia." ''I don''t me her, no onees to visit thisbyrinth for nothing. But let me show you why the sages have called it a goldenbyrinth since ancient times!'' [Fire Tail] [x5] [Fire tail x2] [x6] "Huh?! Double loot! That''s an extremely rare urrence." "And it''s only the beginning." "What do you mean, master?" Without answering her, I walked in search of the next hell cat. [Snow Wolf Lvl2] "Alessia, can you defeat it?" "Yes" If I defeat it, then the chain will stop. I just have to kill monsters of the same type with this sword. All those monsters defeated by Alessia did not stop or add points to the chain. [Fire tail x2] [x7] "Huh?! Another double loot! What a coincidence!" [Fire tail x2] [x8] "Huh¡­? Another double loot¡­?" [Fire tail x2] [x9] "Double loot¡­ Master¡­ How can you do that?" ''Hey, she found me out. Well, it was obvious that the culprit would be me. But well, the best is still toe, so for now, let''s show her a serious and cold face.'' [Fire tail x4] [x11] Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª Never¡­ I''ve never heard that such a thing was possible! Some books indeed mention multiple drops from normal monsters, but hundreds-¡­thousands of adventurers have tried it, and it''s been proven to be a lie.'' [Fire Tail x4] [x15] ''¡ª The previous snow wolf¡­ master asked me to defeat it. Does it have something to do with this?... ¡­The only possibility thates to mind is¡­'' "I already found out. It''s a skill of your sword, right?" ''Bingo! With a big smile on my face, I swung the sword again and defeated the monster in front of me.'' [Hell''s Eye] [x16] Alessia: "!!!" ''- What''s that? Could those simple monsters drop such loot? I don¡¯t have to look at it too long to realize that it''s a top-ss loot.'' "You''re right, it''s a skill of my sword. What else did you discover?" "They can only be monsters of the same type" "Correct. That''s why I will entrust to you any other kind of monster than the one I kill" "Okay, leave it to me." From then on, Alessia didn''t ask again. When the chain reached x21, I felt that I scored points with her, and when it reached x26, I scored more points again. In the x31 chain, the hellish cat scored points with me. Now, in my eyes, it is a lovable monster. [Hellcat Rune] [x31] [Hellcat Rune] [Adds incineration to a weapon and fire defense to armor] "A- A- A rune!" ''Her surprised face is adorable too.'' I quickly reached out and patted her head. "Mn, master. What effects does this rune add?" "It adds Incineration to a weapon and fire defense to an armor" "Incineration¡­ hmm, it must be very rare since I don''t remember hearing about it" "The same here. I have never heard of such skill in a weapon. It has to be rted to fire, but I don''t know what it will look like, or how it will affect the enemy." Ch 45: Because that’s what a man does! Ch 45: Because that¡¯s what a man does! Since I just got 35 hell cat runes, I''ll save some to fuse with my arrows. That way, my debt to Erick won''t increase too much. [Hell cat Scroll] [x46] "Oh¡­ This time it was a scroll¡­" With a strange expression on her face, Alessia looked at the loot in my hands. During all this indiscriminate hunting, she seemed to get used to the rare and multiple loot, but was caught off guard by the sight of a scroll. [Hell cat Scroll] [x50] "Hm? Didn''t double loot show up?" "Yes, one of my assumptions is that the monster must be stronger to continue the loot drop." Maybe from floor 10 onwards the chain will be able to continue to x51 without needing to fight a boss, but right now I don''t n on fighting the boss for the simple fact that it takes time. Besides, I don''t want to have more surprises, like the ones that happened with the fire ant or the Snow Wolf. ''We continued to defeat the hell cat until I collected 20 scrolls, then I finished the chain. "We''re done here; let''s go to the 6th floor." We went back to the door on floor 2, and when we went through it, I thought of floor 6. In just a blink, we appeared in another corridor, and after walking a bit in it, we found a monster. [Hypnotic Bat Lvl6] "Should I defeat it?" "No, this will be the kind of monster I will kill. Anyone other than this kind belongs to you." "Understood" The hypnotic bat is, as its name implies, a bat. There are not many differences between it and the animal with the same name. The only distinguishing feature is its size, which is twice that of a normal one. I equipped the Pulley Bow and aimed at its wings, doing so very carefully so as not to kill it. The arrow created a hole in its wing, which prevented it from flying properly. I quickly approach and swing my sword. *Twiiish* The moment it saw me, it moved its wings strangely, and together with the sound of its snout, they formed a strange sound wave. ''I feel like my sword is traveling at a high speed, a speed I can''t control. No¡­ It''s my thoughts. My thoughts are slower. That''s why the movement of my sword has be uncontroble in my mind.'' "Master? Is master all right?" "Hmm?" I turned around, and for a second, I saw Alessia, but the next second, I started to see a bating towards me. "Master! Do not point your sword at me!" "...Is that you, Alessia?!" "Yes, it''s me. Are you okay?" "Eh, ah, yes¡­ I want to rest a bit" I can''t believe what my eyes are seeing. The bat is talking and swears to be Alessia. I don''t know who to believe, its words or my eyes. The only thing I know is that Alessia is with me, and if it is really her, then she won''t attack me. If this is an illusion, then the moment the bat attacks me, I will feel pain, and at that moment, I will return the attack, even if it swears to be my family. And so, the seconds passed. The bat that sat next to me slowly began to change its shape until it took on the appearance of Alessia. I reached out my hand to her and caressed her cheek. ''I''m sure it''s her.'' "When the bat attacks with that strange sound, what it is doing is applying an illusion to the opponent. At that moment, I felt that my thoughts slowed down, and worst of all... For several seconds, I saw you as a second bat" "An illusion... Are you okay now? Did the effects wear off?" "Yes, it''s over. Thanks for worrying." I kept stroking her cheek. Alessia: "¡­" For a moment I thought I saw Alessia blush and look away, but my mind still feels fuzzy. It may have been my imagination. After all, just 2 secondster, her face looked as calm as usual. "Master, the best we can do is prevent the bat from pping its wings. If possible, I would like you to pierce both of its wings with arrows before approaching." "Yes, you''re right, I''ll do as you say. As for the previous bat¡­" "Your attack severed part of its body, and just a few seconds ago, it died." "I see" ''Perhaps my abnormal state disappeared the moment the bat died¡­ But I''m not stupid enough to prove this theory for myself.'' [Snow Wolf Lvl6] [Hell Cat Lvl6] [Hypnotic Bat Lvl6] ''Right. On floor 6, there will be groups of 3 monsters, and on floor 9, there will be groups of 4.'' I know Alessia''s fighting style better than anyone. I know that she can fight several opponents at the same time, even more so if she is doing it with her sword. So, without worrying, I let her go fight them while I took care of the bat. Bow in hand, I aimed at its wings. Very calmly, I shot the arrow, and it perfectly pierced the bat¡¯s left wing, but it can still fly. From my inventory, I drew the second arrow and fired again, driving the arrow cleanly into its right wing. Two arrows hampered its wings, and no matter how hard it tried to fly, the bat fell to the ground. Ready to be sliced. I unsheathed the sword hanging from my waist and dealt the final blow to it. It was only by picking up the two arrows from the ground that I realized what I just did. ''Since when am I such a good archer to shoot two arrows so urately? It would be nice if the time between each of the arrows was tens of seconds, but that wasn''t the case. It took me less than 3 seconds to shoot two arrows, which is impossible, even at my current level. I didn''t think about it before, because the illusion of the bat was more important, but at that time I also remember that the feeling was the same as now. This means that¡­ The bow is the cause of this, specifically its blessing runes. In Erick''s store, I was able to realize the special atmosphere that was created when touching the bow. Now it has been proven that this state greatly improves my concentration and the uracy of my arrows. Hmm¡­ What will happen when I add runes to each of my arrows? Will I be able to break through the hard skulls of the monsters? My hands are shaking with emotion.'' "I''m done with them. Shall we continue?" "Yes, we look for the next bat." [Bat Drink] [x5] [Bat Drink x2] [x6] "So, it works on all monsters as long as you defeat the same type, huh? Then, what about the ones that don''t have rare loot?" "Oh, good question. I wouldn''t know how to answer you." There are monsters that only drop one type of loot, regardless of the floor on which they are. ''If one day I find one, I''ll see what happens.'' [Bat Drink x4] [x11] [Ultracustic Ear] [x16] [Hypnotic Bat Rune] [x31] [Hypnosis Scroll] [x46] ''Mm? Every scroll I got before had the name of the monster that dropped it in its name, so this scroll should have been called ''Hypnotic Bat Scroll''. Why does this have a different name?'' [Hypnosis Scroll] [A consumable item that enables the user to hypnotize the opponent and force him to carry out the user''s instructions. Orders can only be undone by using another scroll or by the user''s death.] ''Hey? Hey?! Hey?!! Wait, wait, wait. This means that¡­ If I hypnotize a cat girl by telling her that my penis tastes like fish, will shee and lick it? Um¡­ I would have to be careful so she does not bite it.'' This scroll is very important, it can be used for many perverted things. The best option I have at the moment is to mass harvest it without worrying about the environment or harm to flora and fauna. ''That''s what a man does!'' Now, since the bat has ''Hypnotic'' written in its name, it is to be expected that the boss can also perform some kind of hypnosis. This floor boss is dangerous, the farther away from it the better. "Have you ever heard of the hypnosis scroll?" "Mm¡­ No. It''s a rtively simple name, so if I had read or heard it, I would remember it. Is that the name on the scroll?" "No, it has a different name. I was just asking you out of curiosity" If neither Alessia nor I have heard of it before, it''s either a piece of loot that can only be gotten through the chain skill or the information about it isn''t allowed to be shared for obvious reasons. "This time, we will stay longer to get more of these scrolls." With such words, we turn to the next monster. We fought them countless times, all to get as many scrolls as possible. Sometimes Alessia seemed discouraged from repeating the cycle so many times, but somehow I managed to cheer her up so I could continue harvesting it. Only after a few hours did I stop the chain, because it will be dark soon and the 9th floor is still missing. Ch 46: First Inventory Upgrade. Ch 46: First Inventory Upgrade. On the 9th floor of the goldenbyrinth. [Wind Cheetah Lvl9] Visually, there is no difference between it and the animal of the same name. It has light brown fur with white patches and is surrounded by small ck spots. We saw each other at the same moment. The cheetah lowered its posture and walked very slowly in this direction. "Is that the monster you''re looking for?" "Yes, this time, my objective will be that kind of monster." From my inventory, I took out the bow and an arrow, and the moment I aimed at it, the monster started running. Initially, I thought I still had time to get to the optimal shooting conditions, but only 3 secondster, I started to feel the pressure. After all, the cheetah reached a frightening speed. ''I fear that if I miss even one arrow, I will be within range of its fangs.'' I quickly slowed my breathing and heart rate. The bow was a huge help on this. In the thousandth of a second, when all the shooting conditions were met, I released the arrow. The speed of the enemy has its disadvantages, and that is that, even when the cheetah knows that, if it takes one more step, an arrow will pass through its body, it cannot stop itself. The arrow pierced its front leg, causing it to lose its bnce. Its body continued to slide across the ground and even touched my feet, showing that its speed had reached incredible levels. Drawing my sword, I dealt him the final blow. [Wind Fur] [x1] "Even if this dys us, I will use my sword to cut it down if an arrow misses." says Alessia. "Mn, I will thank you." ''Alessia is right. We will simply lose time, but it is much better than losing our lives. In the worst-case scenario, she will act and cut the cheetah in two before it attacks me.'' With that in mind, I looked at the map. We went to all the ces with three monsters or less, since, although on the 9th floor they can reach the amount of four, it would be a catastrophe if Alessia is busy while the cheetah attacks me. ''I am confident in drawing my sword at thest moment, but I am not 100% sure.'' [Wind Fur x4] [x11] [Silent Paw] [x16] [Silent Wind Rune] [x31] [Scroll of Silence] [x46] ''I see; now I understand. The stronger the monster, the more unique their loot will be; only monsters from lower floors will have their name on the loot.'' After collecting 20 scrolls, we stopped to rest. "That was difficult and exhausting¡­ I never thought that a monster would have us in a battle against time. One where if we don''t defeat it, we will suffer the consequences." "I just fired arrows and only used my sword to give them thest blow. You were really helpful; thanks." "You''re wee," Alessia smiled. The monster we are talking about, of course, is the cheetah. It has incredible speed, and if you divert your attention from it for one second, the next you can have it almost touching your nose. It was very taxing mentally, facing it in a group of monsters. Twice, Alessia had to kill it because I missed my arrows. Also, it was very difficult to find it since on the 9th floor there are nine varieties of monsters. If we''re unlucky, we won''t be able to find it in the 30 minutes of the chain''s duration. ''Well, it''s time to upgrade Alessia''s inventory skill.'' [Inventory Lvl.4] [0|3] [The inventory requires a spell to activate it and also requires the user''s concentration to manage it. It has space limits.] [Improvements 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A Hell Eye) (An Ultracustic Ear) (A Silent Paw)] [You have already gathered all the materials. Do you want to continue with the improvement?] [Yes/No] ''[Yes]'' At that very moment, I could see how the three needed materials in my inventory decreased by one, and, the next moment, the information windows changed. [Inventory Lvl.33] [1|3] [Inventory can be activated with a thought, but it requires some concentration for inventory management. It has space limits.] [Improvements 1 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A Downcast Horn) (A Log of Life) (A Shell of Fortune)] ''A single upgrade increased its level to 33! And not only that, but it no longer requires a spell to activate! Out of all the adventurers I''ve seen so far, none of them are capable of handling inventory without the corresponding spell. Now Alessia has distanced herself from them¡­ With a little thought, she will be able to control the inventory. This means that it is possible to use it to a certain degree for battles inside thebyrinth. Besides that, there are 3 improvements, which means that the maximum level of my inventory is equal to level 99. Is that the maximum level of all things? Well, there are two more improvements left for Alessia to reach the maximum level of the skill. Still, I don''t expect to be able to get them soon, because I''m sure those materials can only be found from the 10th floor onwards.'' We were lucky that the monsters were also in thebyrinth of gold, but this will not always be repeated. For now, Alessia will have to settle for just one upgrade. "How do you feel? Don''t you feel anything strange in your body?" "That''s a strange way of asking if I''m not tired anymore, master. But I''m not tired, nor do I feel strange in any way" "Hahaha, fine. Then let''s go home. It''s probably already night outside." It seems that the enhancement does not offer any substantial changes to the user''s body, only to the ability itself. Avoiding the monsters, we left the 9th floor and arrived at the entrance of the Golden Labyrinth. The moon is shining weakly in the sky, but everything else around it is alreadypletely dark. After walking through the forest, we passed through the east entrance of the city of Altamira and entered like any other adventurer. By beckoning, we managed to catch a carriage that was about to leave, and we boarded it. I quickly opened the map, and then my heart started pounding like crazy. ''The red dots multiplied! There isn''t a ce in the city without red dots!!'' A casual nce through the carriage window is enough to see that seven out of 10 knights are marked in red. Something must have happened during the day for all of them to be my enemies overnight. ''I''ll have to rush up the rune sale.'' "Driver, ns changed¡­" Without hesitation, I gave the new address to the driver so he could make the appropriate changes to the route. Minutester, Alessia and I got off the carriage. Our current location is still in the north sector of the slum, but very close to themercial street located in the center of the city. We stopped at a certain special alley, which connects with countless alleys in all directions, and I equipped both myself and Alessia with a full-body dark cloak and mask. "What do you want me to do, master?" Alessia said it in a serious tone. "Thest time I sold the runes, many criminals tried to assassinate me. This is a preparation for such an event, wait for me here and I will be back soon." "Good luck; I''ll be waiting for you." Sharpening her eyes, Alessia fully understood my words. If all goes well, great. But if not, then we will have to fight waves of criminals. Walking through the alleys, I arrived in front of the Golden Rune store. "The Hellcat and Hypnotic Bat runes are worth 1 gold each, but this one is pretty special, I''d say. The Silent Wind runes are worth 1.5 gold each." ''A gold coin and five silvers, huh? Why will it be so coveted?'' I saved 8 runes of each type for future fusion with my arrows, and I gave the rest to the seller. "27 runes for three different monsters make a total of 81 runes. The total is 94.5 gold coins. Do you want to hire bodyguards to transport the money?" ''Mm? Is the vendor aware of the break-in attempts?'' "Ah, don''t get me wrong. Many of the adventurers who havee to sell here have met a tragic fate. I have created quests in the adventurer¡¯s guild, asking for help, buttely few people are epting them. So, I have been forced to offer bodyguard services to be able to assure the clientele" "I see, but it''s not necessary. Thanks anyway" "Have a good night." "Good night to you too." With a wave of my hand, I put all the coins into inventory and quickly left the store. The next moment, I entered the nearest alley. ''Let''s see how the flow of the red dots goes¡­ Haa¡­ As expected, many are moving with my position in the center. Tonight, the moon will be dyed red.'' Ch 47: Will it be possible to get the Mage class with the magic scrolls? Ch 47: Will it be possible to get the Mage ss with the magic scrolls? "Master, since you left, everything has been quiet. This time-¡­" I interrupted her. "They''reing. Get ready" "!!!" Without my UI map, I would have the same assumption as Alessia, but thanks to it, I can see how dozens of red dots entered the alleyways during my search. It is at these moments that the map shows its greatest importance. ''4, 5¡­ 7¡­ 9, 10.'' Groups of nine and 10 criminals are approaching us. They seem to have understood that they are dealing with an advanced adventurer and will no longer skimp on resources. Even though I am just a simple adventurer who started a few days ago. ''Why aren''t the knights doing their job? It is unthinkable that so many criminals would act inconspicuously! They must have a hidden ess area that they are mining to enter the city without their ss being identified by the authorities. If I ever find it, I won''t hesitate to let the knights know about it!'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' [MP=10] [MP=10] I sacrificed all the [Luck] points and transferred them to MP. Not only for me but also for Alessia. So, from my inventory, I took out some scrolls. Specifically, [Snow Wolf Scroll] and [Hellcat Scroll]. "Take this, Alessia. We will fight with these." "Huh? But scrolls are expensive-¡­Oh, right." She paused for a second, and then she understood. "We have a lot; don''t worry." Even if we use all of them, we can go and collect more at any time we want. ''The Mage ss requires a baby to kill a person using magic stored in a grimoire. For this, the nobles, somehow, incite the baby to perform this action. The thing is¡­ is it necessary to be a baby? Does it have an age limit? What other hidden requirement is needed to get the ss? There are many unknowns. Even when the book released some information regarding the ss, I''m sure the really important secret is being protected by the nobles. I have no choice but to use these scrolls to make some experiments.'' On my map, I found a group of nine people. Their red dots are smaller than the others, indicating that their level of difficulty is not enough to cause us any threat. "Come this way, I found the first group of guinea pigs." "What?" "Nevermind" We both ran through various alleys until we reached the backs of the enemies. "There they are¡­ How did you know, master?" "The stronger I get, the better my instincts." Alessia: "¡­" ''¡ª Nobody will believe that!'' ''Um, I feel like Alessia is being too suspicious of my answer, and well¡­ I don''t me her. It''s fine to say ''instincts'' in the context of thebyrinth, but outside of it, it''s rare to find someone capable of finding enemies in an environment as vast as a city.'' Even so, I put on a serious and cold look, indicating that I never lie. "On the count of three, we will approach them and activate the scrolls. Ready?" "Mn, yes" "One, Two, Three!" At the end of the count, we quickly began to run in their direction. When our distance decreased enough, the criminals noticed us¡­ But it''s toote. "Activate!" we yell at the same time. With our words, the parchment was consumed as if it were burned by fire. The next moment, I felt as if I had lost something important inside my body, something that was always there in an intact, limpid, and unalterable form. In just the blink of an eye, the feeling disappeared, and then an extraordinary event urred right before my eyes. Little, fragile, and adorable. Only like that can I describe how the fireballs looked in front of my hand. They gave off a maternal warmth, one that will never hurt me but will protect me. Just by looking at my enemies, the fireballs headed towards the criminals at great speed, leaving traces of fire in the air. At the very moment of touching them, they disappeared for one second and the next¡­ "AAAH!" The people were surrounded by fire. No matter how much they rolled on the ground, trying to turn it off, the fire didn''t disappear until they lost their lives. On the other hand, ice particles immediately encircled Alessia when she activated her parchment. With extremely cold airing out of them. In a fraction of a second, a blizzard sped past her, heading towards the criminals. Their skin has turned a different color due to the cold, and you can see it with your naked eye. In the next few seconds, their bodies stopped moving and fell to the ground. And, with the sound of breaking ss, some parts of their bodies were separated without even bleeding. Not unlike a broken ss. Just 5 seconds after the scrolls were activated, all 9 of the enemies died, leaving behind only their bodies. "I always heard that to advance inside abyrinth, it is necessary to have a magician in the team; only now can I understand why this is." After speaking, Alessia looked at the ce where the criminals'' corpses were and sighed. "Let''s continue; there are still more enemies following our trail." "Mn" Again, we ran through the alleys and found the next group, but this one has a very special person in it. [Christian] [Assassin Lvl21] Just looking at it is enough to subconsciously clench my teeth. The assassin ss appears when the person kills more than he or she steals... That''s simple, right? But¡­ How many people does he have to kill to raise the ss to that level? Did I say that the person should kill innocent people? Because that''s how it works! It would not be that infuriating if they killed knights or adventurers since they are people who can defend themselves and live in an environment where they know that one day they will die, but it is not like that. A murderer is someone who takes pleasure in killing innocent people, the kind of people who don''t have any fighting qualities. With more anger than ever, I started the n. Our magic was activated again, killing the criminals without even giving them a chance to defend themselves. This is magic, only magical objects can protect you from it, and it is unthinkable that simple thieves and murderers carry such high-quality goods. *** ''The red dots are retreating. I never thought that such reckless people would step back and leave without caring for their fallenrades¡­ But unexpectedly, it was very smart of them. We have many scrolls in our hands, and if they kept getting closer, they would simply end up suffering the same fate as the others.'' "Thanks for the MP potion," Alessia said. "No problem" That time Erick asked me to buy MP potions to make the sword with three skills, I bought some extra potions, just in case he would ask me again for them to make a rune fusion. Who would have thought I would end up using them to restore my own and Alessia''s mana. Because, unlike grimoires, scrolls require the user''s mana to activate. "We can continue if you want." She looked at me with a serious and determined expression, hinting that she is willing to continue murdering criminals if I ask her to. "It''s not necessary; it''s over. Let''s go home," I patted her head. "Mn" On the way, we were not able to take a carriage, so we walked to the house. Luckily, we were rtively close, so it didn''t take long. "I want to take a bath¡­ I still feel the blood of those people on my body," Alessia said. "... I''ll apany you." ''She seems affected by the deaths of the thieves.'' That is not normal in this world. It is strange to find a young person under 15 years of age who has not witnessed someone''s death. Even more so, thinking that she is 18 years old and that she fought against thieves in one of her missions. In my case, I witnessed the death of a thief when I was 10 years old. As a child, my parents told me that death is a normal thing and that I shouldn''t worry too much about the deaths of bad men. Withplex feelings, I agreed, and since then, the death of third parties does not affect me. Not only me; everyone is like that. Even the humblest farmer has a certain degree of resistance to seeing the deaths of others. "Is it because of your mother?" After thinking about it several times, that''s the only possibility that urred to me. "Partly. I do not deny that seeing the deaths of those people reminded me of my mother''s death, but it is also due to therge number of criminals I killed trying to protect the Saint. I and mypanions bathed in blood that day, and if it weren''t for our teamwork, I wouldn''t be here with you." Without any lust on my part, I rubbed the soap over her body, trying not to interfere with her words. "In itself, the important thing is not the deaths but the circumstances. All of them were in front of me, and they died so easily... Situations that are out of my control¡­" She was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Don''t worry, it''s just an up and down. Tomorrow I''ll be better." Ch 48: I wish every night was like this… Ch 48: I wish every night was like this¡­ Alessia rubbed her melons against my body to spread the soap and clean me. They touched each and every part of my body. Her previously serious face is now slightly flushed. Minutester, we turned on the shower and washed the soap off our bodies. "Mmn lero amnn mnh mna" We kiss while the drops of water fall on us. This time it was a little different than usual. Alessia stretched out her hands and hugged me around the neck. It''s the first time she''s kissed me like this. "I love you." "¡­" Still blushing, she looked into my eyes. Her eyes express too many things, yet I can¡¯t elucidate any of them. My eye-reading ability can''t deal with suchplexity in clues. That''s why I quietly waited for her to tell me from her own mouth. "Only... just for tonight, I will do everything you ask me to; I want to forget what happened in that ce." "Mn, you asked the right person," I say proudly. "Hmph" Even when she seemed to disagree, her expression showed joy. After drying off, I took her hand and we headed to our room. Searching the wall, I activated the switch to turn on the glow stones. Whenever it''s been a bit dark, I''ve done the same thing because Alessia is too beautiful and I want to see herpletely, without skipping any details! "Mmn mna lero Nmnn Ahnmn" In front of the bed, we kissed again, and then, slowly, Alessia began to bend over. First kissing my neck, then my chest... Everything indicates that she will give me a blowjob. "Wait" "Hmm?" "It will be a surprise. Sit on the bed" Even with doubts, she sat as I asked. So, I crouched down in front of her and spread her legs. "Huh? Huh?! No need, master! It''s dirty!" "It''s not; we just took a shower." "I don''t¡­uh¡­" Unexpectedly, she understood what I was nning to do. She looks so adorable trying to find excuses. She even used her hands to block my vision, putting them in front of my eyes. Smiling, I approached her pussy and started licking without being able to see anything. ''What could this be? Her outer lips or her inner ones?'' "Aah D-don¡¯t ssstop Ahm mmn" "If you took your hand off my eyes, you''d feel better." "¡­" After thinking about it for a bit, she removed her hands and shyly turned her face to the side so as not to meet my gaze. Now I can see that what I was previously licking was her outer lip. I was a long way from the main target, and yet, she seemed very sensitive. It is to be expected what will happen when eating the main course. With my fingers, I expanded her inner lips, and I could see her honey potpletely. I moved my mouth closer and gently licked her clitoris. Then started down and inserted my tongue into her vagina. "Mmn! Mmna Haa mnn" Sometimes slowly and sometimes quickly, I licked her love hole and watched her reactions. The next moment, I started licking her clitoris while inserting two fingers into her wet tunnel. Her legs moved ordingly, and even her hands tightened around the sheets as she moaned adorably. "Aah! Mnn! Haa! Ahn!" Slowly, I began to improve and grasp the technique, but one thing I''m sure of is that, when she sees me doing it, she contracts her oven even more. Visual pleasure is something I''m quite used to; seeing her perform kinky acts is exciting enough to turn me on. The same thing is happening to her right now, and as our eyes meet, she blushes deeply. "You''re getting wet, Alessia lero lero Mm, delicious" "Mmmmm!" "What''s wrong, Alessia? Lero lero, can''t you talk?" "Mnnna! Haaa! Ahnn!" At some point, she covered her mouth, trying to contain her moans. ''I know this reaction.'' Without holding back, I began to lick her vaginal folds at the same time that my fingers caressed and gently squeezed her clitoris. "Mnnnnnnn!" With her moan, her womanhood grew moist. I quickly started to lick her faster, and Alessia twitched even more. Her body seemed to lose strength, and she fell t on the bed. Once I''m done, I get up from the floor and go over to see her face. Her eyes are still half-closed, and her breathing is chaotic, as if she''s short of breath. "Did you feel alright?" "Mn" she nodded. "I see. You looked very adorable, trying not to see me and moving your legs. You even tightened the sheets and covered your mouth to contain the moans. You looked so cute." "Y- You don''t need to describe it." With her arm, she covered her eyes so as not to see me. Without even applying force, I easily removed that arm from her face. "Mmn mna lero mnnh mngh" Passionately, we kissed for several seconds. "I also want to feel good, Alessia; can I put it in?" Alessia: "¡­" "You said you would do anything I asked of you. Just for tonight, y along with me, okay?" In just two seconds, her blush increased until her face was all red, and then she spoke. "yes, you can get it in-¡­Mnn! Mngh! Ahnn!" At the same moment that she epted, I introduced my spear, interrupting her words. It easily slips down to her womb, and then her love hole squeezes my rod tight from its sudden entry. In the missionary position, we start making love. Herrge breast pressed against my body, and her erect nipples erotically caressed me. I reached out my hand and squeezed her left bust, I could vaguely feel the frantic beating of her heart. "Alessia, what is your vagina feeling? Describe it to me!" "Mnngm! Aah! y-your penis is touching me deeply! Ahnn! Ngh!" With her words, her cunt contracted even more, and her vaginal folds caressed mepletely, with slight convulsions at the moment of touching her womb, generating watery sounds in the process. Her soft buttocks constantly bumped against my hips, making her whole body move rhythmically. Especially her beautiful globes, which swayed from side to side. "Ngh! Aah! It feels warm and hard! Mmnn! Haaa!" I brought my head closer to her neck, and with my hands on the bed, I gained more momentum and moved my hips faster. My manhood felt so good being rubbed into her wet tunnel, especially since Alessia asionally said perverted words in my ear. The moment her legs hugged me, I couldn''t contain the feeling of ejaction anymore. "I''m about to cum, Alessia! Let¡¯s cum together! Ohh!" "Mmna! Nghh! I- I''m cumming! Mnnnnnnha!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Wave after wave of semen came out of my dick and went straight into her womb. Her insides squeezed my penis tightly, making my pleasure increase several times over. "I love you." "Mnn lero mna ahnm mnnn" With a fiery kiss, we continue the next round. *** ''That¡­ That was incredible! For the first time, Alessia coordinated with me while we had wild sex! The only times she yed along with me were when we were lovingly doing it. Whether it was hugging me or kissing my neck, this time she was proactive. If I told her something, I didn''t have to repeat it since she would willingly do it over and over again. I wish it was always like this!'' Currently, she is sleeping next to me with light beads of sweat running down her face and body. ''Even sleeping, she looks very sexy.'' Caressing her hair, I pulled her closer to me. ''Well, it''s time to update the status points.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl15] [Warrior Lvl10] [Lancer Lvl7] [Leader Lvl10] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl4)] [Alessia Addari has 4 free points] ''Although it''s a shame Masochist didn''t level up, it''s a good thing her sses leveled up, even though the goldbyrinth monsters don¡¯t give much experience.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl15] [Warrior Lvl10] [Lancer Lvl7] [Leader Lvl10] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl4)] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=19 || Strength=18 Intelligence=17 || Luck=10 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I added the 4 points to [Strength]. Even though, at this time, neither I nor she need to increase such an attribute because of the weapons with skills we possess, her status would start to be unbnced if I continued to increase only agility and intelligence. And that''s a bad thing. The biggest proof of this is that¡­ My parents have an extremely bnced status. If they have it like this, it means that this is the way to go. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl12] [Archer Lvl7] [Warrior Lvl12] [Leader Lvl8] [Survivor Lvl9] [You have 6 free points] I''m slowly closing in on Alessia in status points, all because I have an extra ss. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl12] [Archer Lvl7] [Warrior Lvl12] [Leader Lvl8] [Survivor Lvl9] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=18 || Strength=10 Intelligence=17 || Luck=10 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I added 3 points, respectively, to [Agility] and [Intelligence]. Like I have done with her, next time I''ll have to increase [Strength] to bnce my status. And I put back the points on [Luck] for the simple fact that we didn''t get the [Wizard] ss. ''What a pity.'' Ch 49: Wise words, it is better not to learn to cook at all. Ch 49: Wise words, it is better not to learn to cook at all. This is extremely strange; the 60% discount should have secured us a path by lowering the conditions to obtain the [Mage] ss. If we didn''t get it, that means we''ve missed something extremely important. I highly doubt it has anything to do with the difference between a grimoire and a scroll, since the only difference between them is the strength of the spell and the mana cost. So, there must be a condition that we don''t fulfill beyond simply activating the scroll and killing someone with magic. The only answer I have right now is to use the 90% discount and try again. No matter how important that condition is, with the 90% discount we only have to meet the remaining 10% of the requirements, so we will be able to obtain the [Mage] ss without much trouble. ''The thing is¡­ we need 10 more status points for the 90% discount, ugh¡­Well, it will be in the future. The mage ss is not strictly necessary on our team yet.'' *** "Mm? Huh? Huh!" After we showered, I equipped my clothes as usual, since I haven''t put on my clothes manually for a long time¡­ Anyway, while I was doing so, I heard Alessia shout in surprise, and looking at her, I saw that she had some clothes in her hands. "What''s the matter?" "I didn''t get to finish the inventory spell, and the clothes already appeared in my hands... Just like you normally do." ''Ah, it''s because of her skill enhancement. It no longer requires the spell and takes only a little concentration to enter and remove something from inventory. Of course, she would be surprised.'' "Congrattions for your effort, you reached that level." "But¡­ But I don''t¡­" "There is no other exnation, Alessia. Don''t think too much about it. More than worrying about the reason, you should feel happy about your achievements. I feel happy for you!" "Mn, thanks" I went up to her and we had an eskimo kiss, and only then did she smile and look very happy. ''Fine. With this, she will no longer inquire further into the matter.'' "I''ll go prepare food for thebyrinth. Anything you want?" "As long as you cook with love, I will be happy." "Hmph" Though she snorted and headed for the kitchen, I caught a glimpse of her adorable smile again. ''What a pity she ran away. I wanted to squeeze her round cheeks.'' As usual, I filled the wooden bucket with water and watered the patio. Then sitting at the table, I checked the map. Emir: "!!!" ''Dammit! What''s going on here?! Why are the red dots surrounding the entrance to the Altamirabyrinth?! And what''s more, some red dots are carrying blue dots into the city with an uncertain destination. Is there some important criminal, and are they suspecting the adventurers? Haa¡­ I won''t get anywhere without feasible information.'' "Tea or coffee?" Alessia arrived in her silver kitchen apron to ask. "Coffee, thanks. And also, sit at the table, please; I want you by my side." "I can''t, I have to take care of the food. I''ll have breakfast at the kitchen" She quickly started walking in the direction of the kitchen without waiting for my answer. "Today we will not go to thebyrinth!" I had to yell as she closed the door. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you!" Emir: "¡­" ''Mn, we''re looking like a family. I should feel happy, but I''m not. After all, married women do get fat.'' "We have been going to thebyrinth every day, it is time for a rest day. In addition, the housework is piling up. We have to go to the market to buy firewood for the kitchen; there are no tools¡­" "You also have to buy seeds for the garden." "We have to move some furniture; it''s useless since we both have inventory." "We have to wash the clothes too." Our casual conversation at breakfast turned into aplex conversation that ended with a list of all the things to buy and do. It was supposed to be a rest day, but we both forgot about it¡­ *** "Sir, do you have a bag?" "Oh, don''t worry. Put them on the scale, and I''ll take care of the rest." The vendor left the potatoes on the scale, and once the weight was correct, I paid him and then put them in inventory. Seller: "!!!" The vendor was shocked to see that the potatoes had simply disappeared. And it''s not the first one! We''ve been walking around the market for quite some time, and it''s quite crowded; you almost can''t walk properly without bumping into someone. Luckily, that was thest necessary purchase from the market. "What''s next on the list?" "Mm¡­ Kitchen utensils and then firewood" It would be great to be able to cut down the trees around the house, but it is penalized. We live in a sector that is practically a garden for nobles, and if we cut the trees, in the end, it will not be different from the rest of the city. We must protect the environment! After walking for a bit, we came to a street that specializes in kitchen items. It has more than seven different kitchen item stores that are close to each other. We went into one and bought kitchen utensils along with some spare parts. So, we went into another store and bought several kilograms of firewood. Everything was kept in my inventory. And so, we continue with the rest of the list¡­ Sometime in the middle of the day, we finish all the shopping. "Now that I have more ingredients, I''m going to make lunch." "I''ll help you peel the potatoes." As a man who knows the basics of cooking, of course, I can peel potatoes and grate carrots! ''Well, I know how to do more things, butpared to Alessia I look like a novice. So, the kitchen belongs to her and I am her humble helper.'' As the saying goes, bad men are popr and good men are madeorare. In other words, it is better not to learn to cook at all. Alessia tasted the soup with thedle. Then, she opened a jar and added a condiment. She stirred for a few seconds and tasted the soup again, only then did she nod and covered the pot. ''She looks so cute while cooking¡­ Oh, I want to eat Alessia for lunch. Calm down¡­ Don''t worry, Alessia can be the dessert. There is Alessia for all tastes. Ouch ouch.'' I cut myself for looking at her. "¡­" Seeing the wound on my finger made me think of something. ''[Reset Status Points]'' [Physical=5] At the same time that I added 4 points to the physical resistance, the pain suddenly stopped being annoying. The wound is still there, but I feel like I can keep moving my finger without remembering that it has a wound. ''Does this attribute not only decrease physical damage but also decrease pain?'' Apparently, it''s more important than I thought. I''ll keep it in mind when we have free points. I returned to normal my status. Several minutes passed until the food was ready. I put the cutlery on the table, and then Alessia came with the tes. "Now, will you tell me what''s going on?" I was about to taste the soup when she asked such a question. Seeing her serious look, I tried not to give the matter so much importance and tasted the soup. I should find it delicious, but I''m doing my best to act normal so I couldn''t even properly taste it. "Nothing-¡­" I started to say, but she interrupted me. "Don''t lie to me! my adventurous instincts may be worse than yours, but I felt a different atmosphere in the city. When we were shopping, you even looked around with a seriousness rarely seen on you." ''Haa¡­ In the city, the normal peopleined that the usual knights weren''t there. The knights who were there seemed more concerned about people not doing anything weird than looking for criminals.'' At least that was the atmosphere I saw both in the market and in the streets surrounding the stores we visited. Alessia must have noticed this too. "...I don''t know why, but the knights are showing their ws to the adventurers. For better or for worse, the truth is that their attitude changed 180 degrees towards us" "And today they made their move, huh? I see, but master is not registered in the guild, so you are a free person. Even if the king orders it, you will have thest word." ''I know, but the UI marks them as enemies. So something must be going on behind the scenes.'' "That''s all; I don''t know anything else." I raised my hands in a symbol of surrender. Smiling, she said, "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore. Please eat before it gets cold" Only then could I taste the soup. And yes, it is delicious. For the first time, we have a proper meal on the table. We both peacefully eat it in front of each other. This is a different way of housewarming¡­ until now, it always seemed more like our ce to sleep than our home. Ch 50: That’s why I chose a house with a balcony! Ch 50: That¡¯s why I chose a house with a balcony! "The patio is already watered. The only thing missing now are the seeds." I put on my gloves, dug lightly into the soil, nted some seeds, and then covered the hole. I advanced a little, and repeated the cycle again. Almost an hourter, I finished nting. "I finished doing theundry. How can I help you?" "Now I am going to delimit the garden from the rest of the patio, you can join if you want" "Well, I''ll help you." Taking out two hammers and several wooden boards from my inventory, she and I began the carpentry tasks¡­ The result was a garden surrounded by a small fence. "Next?" "Remove useless furniture from the house" All existing furniture to store something was put in our inventory. We gained a lot of space in the house as a result of this, and it even appeared to be bigger. One of the few things we didn''t remove were those that serve as decoration. *** And so it was finished at night. "Wepleted the list; now your house seems morefortable." It''s true when they say that the houses of adventurers only have memories of their travels on each wall. Currently, our house seems empty byparison, but that is simply because our journeys have not yet begun. "Your house? You mean OUR house. We are living together" Hugging her around the waist, I looked into her eyes and waited for her response. "...Mn, our house" Secondster, she replied. ''She wasn''t hesitating; she was simply making her decision. Has she already epted me as her master? Even though I''m a bad one?'' "Mmn hamn lero mnnn mnhn" With a loving kiss, I took her to the room without separating our lips. I did not stop in front of the bed, but continued our journey to the balcony. As we opened the windows, a slightly cold air hit us in the face. Only then did Alessia break away from me and look around. Her expression was slightly hostile, first to the balcony and then to me, as if she understood something. "Grrr" ''Ah, I was beginning to miss that growl. Ever since I started saying ''I love you'' to her, that growl seemed to have disappeared. It''s a good thing it''s back. Wee home.'' "Hmm? What''s wrong?" "Don''t y the silly, pervert master. I can smell your intentions from miles away!" "Really? And what smell do they have?" "Hmph" "I can''t smell you from miles away; I have to get closer. Sniff Sniff¡­ Mn, you smell delicious. Lero lero you also taste delicious." Alessia: "!!!" After I sniffed and licked her neck, she immediately blushed. That blush on her cheeks gradually tainted the hatred on her face. "Then tell me, what am I nning?" "Outdoor sex" Emir: "!!!" This time it was me who was surprised. After all, since when is Alessia so direct? Normally it would be hard for her to say such words, but now she didn''t even hesitate to say them. ''Keep it up, Alessia; I''m rooting for you.'' "Yes, you''re right. Isn''t it the most wonderful thing in the world to be able to express our love no matter where we are?" I said it close to her ear. My hands on her waist slowly moved down and into her skirt. Going through her crotch, I put just one finger into her pussy and moved it gently. "Let''s make love here, Alessia" "Ahn haa Not here, no Mmnn Aah They can see us" "They won''t, trust me" "Hmm haa in bed, we should go to bed Mnn ahnm It''s close" She gently pulled my arm in the direction of the room. In her eyes, the hatred waspletely reced by lust. Every time she spoke, she did it with great effort, and yet, her mouth slowly generated more saliva, with a small thread falling from her lips. When she mentioned the bed, it seemed like she was seducing me to make love. "Mnn ahnmn lero mnnna hanm" I kissed her. Applying only a little strenght, I pulled her towards the balcony railing and, while she is facing me with her back, I lifted her skirt and I saw her underwear. Her panties are ck with flower decorations around them, sticking to her buttocks and causing them to further enhance their roundness. "Even though you refused so much, you wear such panties to attract me, huh?" "Because I never had time to change when I returned from thebyrinth." Emir: "!!!" ''So, if I give her enough time, she''ll dress sexily every day?'' "Next time, when wee back, I''ll give you all the time in the world. I want you to wear nice clothes every day for me, okay?" "¡­Mn" She nodded. I don''t want to take off such beautiful clothes, so I moved her panties to the side, just enough to insert my spear inside her. "Ahnm! Mnah! Haaa! Mnngh!" "Ooh, it feels so good to do it while a cold breeze passes through our bodies. Don''t you think the same, Alessia? Ohh" "Mngh! Ahm! Let''s finish q-quickly so they don''t d-discover us! Mmnah! Haaa!" The cold outside makes her wet tunnel and her buttocks feel even warmer, especially her buttocks, which look very sexy in those ck pants. Her hips collide with mine, causing her hair to sway even further over me as her love hole clings tightly to my dick at each sh of our bodies. "I don''t care. None of that is important. I love you." "Mnn lero mnah mnnn lero" With a fiery kiss, I increased speed. Her hips crashed harder into mine, constantly crushing her buttocks in the process. The moisture inside her increased as well, and my spear slid in and out freely, pounding and caressing her womb every time it reached the end of her wet tunnel. When this happened, she squeezed me with all her might, her beautiful buttocks stiffening to apply even more force. Her tongue moved uncontrobly in my mouth and, even when she couldn''t ept it, the excitement of doing it in such a ce also turned her on. "Mnha! Hanm! I feel strange, my thoughts-¡­Mngh! Ahnm!" "I''m starting to feel it a little more too, and I''ll cum inside you, ooh." I moved closer to her and squeezed her boobs tightly. My hips didn''t stop moving, and the watery sounds also didn''t stop. Even over clothes, her melons still feel so big and stic. Just by squeezing them, I feel my precum dirtying her insides. In addition to her adorable moans that I hear close to my ear, her pussy also reacts by generating little convulsions from the pleasure. My charge is about to be released so, for a few seconds I increased my speed again and grabbed her harder. "Receive my love! I¡¯m cumming! Ooh!" "Mnnnnnhaaa!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* With my cock deep in her cunt, I released my load. At that very moment, I felt the convulsions in her pussy increase in intensity, announcing that she is also cumming. Seeing how she squeezed her buttocks adorably made me release more semen than usual. "It felt good to do it in this ce, right?" "¡­ Only a little." "You''re not sincere, but that''s fine. Now, could you give me a blow job? Our rtionship has advanced enough to receive that show of affection from you." "Uh¡­ but¡­" "Come on, I assure you it will be delicious!" "Grrr, it won''t be!" "Please, I want to cum in your mouth, Alessia." "Grrr" Although she seemed reluctant to do so, she still crouched down in front of me. cing my hands on the railing, I can see the view of the second floor of our house. The hundreds of trees and flowers that surround our house, as well as the dirt road that we always walk on. "Slurppp lero lero churrpp mnguh" ''Nature is so beautiful!'' She is licking my dick, which has traces of semen and Alessia''s vaginal fluids on it. My ns is in her mouth. I can feel through it how the saliva washes away all the remnants of the sex we had before. Then she began to move her head up and down. She almost got halfway up my cock whereupon it was partially wiped away leaving her shiny saliva all over it instead. "Lero lero lero mm lero." Removing it from her mouth, she stuck out her tongue and slid it over the ces her mouth didn''t reach. I could see how white fluids entered her mouth and how she swallowed them, then she continued cleaning the other dirty ces on my penis. Her hand caressed my ns first with her palm, which slightly crushed it and rocked it sideways. Then she touched it with her fingers which yed with it, caressing it, and moving over it. "Churppp mguhh mnnn lero slurppp mnnnah" Again, she put it in her mouth, swallowing it as far as she could. Deep down, I could feel something tight, her throat. By moving her head up and down, I was able to feel different parts of her mouth which made a big difference to the cold breeze around. Also, seeing how her lips pressed against my dick caused me immense visual pleasure. ''Such a beautiful woman is giving me a maid blowjob on the second-floor balcony¡­'' "Ooh! Here ites! I¡¯m cumming oh! Ohhh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" While I cum, I reached out my hand and stroked her head. In response, Alessia looked back at me. She looked so sexy while she still had my cock in her mouth, especially with bits of saliva running down her lips. "Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Aah" ''I will never get tired of this.'' Ch 51: After the storm comes the calm Ch 51: After the stormes the calm Once we entered the house, Alessia took off her clothes and got into bed. I have energy to spare to continue from where we left off on the balcony, and she seemed to know as she looked up at me with her beautiful blue eyes. "Ah... Okay, wait for me here, I remembered something." I quickly went down to the first floor and got a bottle from one of the few pieces of furniture left in the house. Retrieving two sses from inventory, I re-entered the room. "This time, we''ll get drunk to sleep. There''s pleasure in it too" "That¡­ That''s the wine they gave us for the purchase of the house. It''s an expensive one. Are you sure you want to spend it now?" "I''m interested in seeing how cute you''ll be when you''re drunk." "Hmph" This time her snort didn''t seem to have conviction as, when I handed her a ss, she smilingly epted it. I uncorked the bottle, and the cork flew into the air before pouring her ss, followed by mine. "Bless you!" Although there is nothing to celebrate, we happily clink sses. Naked in bed, and covering the lower part of our body under the nkets, we began to drink the wine. "It''s delicious; I''ve never tasted anything with such vor and texture." "Oh¡­ do you know a lot about wine, Alessia?" "Mn, a little. I have been given bottles as a gift." "¡­ by men, right?" Alessia: "¡­" ''You don''t deny it, do you?'' "Did something happen with them?" "Nothing at all." "I see" Even if she told me she had a previous rtionship, I really don''t care. It is her past, and I am her present; the rest does not matter. If you think about it a bit, it is rare to find a woman close to 20 years of age who is still a virgin. Even more so if she''s as beautiful as Alessia. That''s why I don''t give importance to past rtionships, only fools do. "And what about you, master? have you been with a woman before?" "I think I''ve told you that before... No, you are my first woman" "Mn, I see" In my town, all the women were already engaged, so I was just bornte and didn''t get to meet any single woman close to my age. ss after ss, we quickly emptied the bottle until the wine waspletely gone. Both have a blush on our faces, indicating our drunkenness. And yes, she looks more adorable than I imagined. "Mnn mna lero mnah mngh" Putting the sses aside, we stretched out on the bed and started kissing. Embraced, we continued kissing until sleep overtook us. *** "Churppp mngu nnmgh lero slurpp" ''ooh!'' Feeling the sensation of pleasureing from my dick, I quickly woke up. From the feeling of humidity and movement, I am sure it is daytime. Although normal people would see the light from the window toe to that conclusion¡­ that''s not my case. I didn''t lift the nket this time, instead watching an oval figure move up and down behind the sheets. Of course, it must be Alessia''s head moving as she sucks on my cock. "Slurppp lero lero mmnn mnguhn" Just by the feeling, I can tell how her lips are squeezing my dick and how her mouth swallows it almost halfway, as well as how her tongue caresses my ns when she gets the chance. Because of the sheet, I can feel her breath on my skin. Since I can''t see her, my other senses have increased their sensitivity. In other words, my cock is experiencing greater pleasure than usual. Being able to elucidate her figure under the covers, or what posture she will have, adds several points to the mix. "Ooh haa ohh" "Mmngh slurp churppp mnnn" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" Without saying anything, I came into her mouth. Her movement stopped drastically when she felt my cum on her tongue, and her lips squeezed my penis even more, not to let my cum slip out of her mouth. "Guchu Guchu Guchu" *Swallow* Since the sheets still cover her, this time I didn''t get to see her open mouth. ''What a pity.'' When I lifted the sheets, I managed to see her with her lips still wet from the morning fetio. "Hello" "Mn, good morning." As usual, Alessia got up and headed to the bathroom while I followed her. Watching her buttocks move sensually as she walks is an essential part of fully waking me up. *** "I''ll prepare lunch. Do you want to eat something special?" "As long as you do it with love-¡­" "Hmph" I was interrupted. I caught a glimpse of her sweet smile, so I quickly moved closer to keep her from running away again. Alessia: "!!!" The second after squeezing her cheeks, she blushed. ''Mn, so adorable.'' After kissing her cheek, I left her alone. ¡­ While I water the garden, I erge the map and check the movements of the red dots. ''Hmm¡­ There are no red dots anywhere near the Altamirabyrinth. Furthermore, the red dots in the city seemed to have decreased in number from yesterday, indicating that this storm is slowly passing. Of course, the number of dots is still rming. Specifically, they are found around themercial street. It is not surprising, considering that in the western sector of the city is the pce of King Alfonso Fiore, as well as the order of knights. There is no blue dot near thebyrinth, perhaps because of yesterday''s event. Normally, there should be a swarm of people trying to entice you into their guild, but it now looks more like a desert.'' After putting the food prepared by Alessia in my inventory, we headed to thebyrinth. To avoid problems, we directly took a carriage in the direction of the north exit of the city. "It''spletely empty. So, this is where the knights made their move" Yesterday Alessia never asked where the knights would act, mainly because she must have thought that I didn''t have that much information. Also, when talking about adventurers, only two cese to mind: the guild or thebyrinth. Anyone with half a brain would understand the current situation. We quickly entered through the illusory door with the 6th floor in mind. Once inside, I unexpectedly felt more secure than outside thebyrinth. ''Not knowing what''s going on outside really is a very ufortable situation.'' "On the 6th floor, groups of 3 monsters will begin to appear, we must be careful. In addition to the known monsters, a bee-type flying monster will appear. As with the bat, it will be very helpful if master shoots at its wings or directly defeats it " "I understand" With my bow in hand and a spear in hers, we proceed into the corridor. [Archer Bee Lvl6] With 1 meter-tall stripes of yellow and ck, the monster in front of us appears to be of the worker bee type. Seeing how those tiny details of a normal bee are erged to a meter in height gives chills. Being small it looks cute, but being huge it''s scary. From the distance, it contracted its abdomen and pointed its stinger at us. The next moment, its ck stinger changed to red, and then it shot at high speed towards Alessia. As she jumps to the side, the stinger goes past her and is stuck firmly in the ground. "Although its speed is considerable, it''s nothing when you already know when and where it''ll shoot. It''s simple to avoid, but it''ll be a nuisance if a swarm of monsters serves as cannon fodder while it hides to shoot." She said this, and with those words, she ran towards the bee, leaping to the spot where the monster was flying. Taking advantage of the momentum, she pierced it with her spear. The bee strongly pped its wings to get away. If it was a sword, then the bee would have had the chance, but the length of the spear is not for mere decoration. Alessia easily pierced its thorax, and the bee instantly died. "It is very easy to fight it in closebat, the only thing left is to know how often it can fire its stingers." "Right, next time we should give it time to fire a second stinger." Knowing that the difficulty of the monster will decrease even more. [Archer Bee Lvl6] [Giant Mantis Lvl6] [Fire Ant Lvl6] "I''ll take care of the mantis, you take care of the ant. Just concentrate on your fight, and I''ll let you know if the bee will shoot or not." "Yes, Master" With that said, I pointed in the direction of the mantis''s head. Now, I find myself in apletely different situation fromst time. The bow not only creates the perfect moment to shoot an arrow but also gives me the confidence to feel like I can do it. At the same moment that Alessia started running in the direction of the ant, I released the arrow. It flew at great speed through the air, and in just the blink of an eye, the arrow pierced through the center of its head and continued down the hall. I changed the target and looked at the bee which was preparing to aim. Moving its abdomen, it pointed its stinger in my direction. For a few seconds it remained ck and, only when it changed to red color, I jumped to the left side. The next second, the stinger passed very close to me, making the air whistle, and with a slight noise, it stuck in the ground. Without diverting my attention, I kept looking at the monster. 30 secondster, the stinger regenerated, and the bee shot back at me. After avoiding its attack, I nned to shoot an arrow at it to make it fall, but it wasn''t necessary. As I aimed, I saw Alessia leap in the bee''s direction and drive her spear through the monster''s head. Golden particles surrounded it, indicating its death. Ch 52: Trap room Ch 52: Trap room "If master would have fought with his sword, we wouldn''t be able to defeat them as easily as now" ''She is right.'' The bee can shoot stingers every 30 seconds. That''s a considerably short time considering that the fights against the monsters canst several minutes. If you lose track of time at any time, then the stinger will be a lethal weapon. [Bee honey] "Can it be eaten?" "Hahaha. Of course not, master! It is a concentration of mana that tastes like honey, but when consumed by a human, it is no different from swallowing poison. Although it is not fatal, it will not bring any benefit to the body." "Oh, I see." Her currentugh is very different from the adorable one, this one is kind of mocking, but at the same time, it doesn''t hurt me. On the contrary, seeing her involuntarily makes me want tough. And indeed, I did. After putting all the loot in the inventory, I checked the map to look for the next monster. Emir: "!!!" But a custom marker appeared on the little circr map, much to my surprise. I erged the map to full screen without thinking twice and got a better glimpse of the situation. The marker is currently in a room with two other blue dots, and there are dozens of red dots all around it. A trap room. And inside it, is the [Zia] marker surrounded by monsters. "How did you feel about the spear, Alessia?" "Very well. In fact, I never thought I could get along so well with this weapon. To the point that I am thinking of using it as a secondary weapon since, as you know, there are weapons with which it is easier to kill certain types of monsters. With the spear and the sword, my hunting rate will increase a lot" "Mn, the same I think about my bow." ''Well, it''s decided. Since the spear and bow are the Archer Bee''s nemesis, we''ll go help the three annoying beauties.'' Without saying a word, I walked briskly through the corridors, and then, more than 5 Archer bees blocked our way. "A group of 5 monsters?!" "Calm down, Alessia, someone must have activated a trap room. The monsters block us to prevent us from helping them" "...That''s correct, even when they see us, they don''t attack us." "Come on, let''s kill as many as we can. If we don''t feel capable of continuing, we have a safe path of retreat" "Mn, yes. It will be a good training" Trap rooms will always be subject to a floor''s default monster. In this case, the Archer Bee. Hence my safety ining straight to the lion''s den. I sighed. When I reopened my eyes, my heart rate calmed down. Thanks to the blessings of the bow, getting to this state is getting easier. I aimed at the monster on the right and fired. Without waiting for the result, I took another arrow from the inventory and shot again at the same ce. If one arrow misses, then two will do the job! I can vaguely see how the bee fell to the ground. I don''t even know if it will die right away or if it only received minor injuries. My only goal right now is to immobilize as many as I can in the shortest possible time. I shot at the bee next to it and again fired two arrows; without knowing the result, I continued with the next one. I was about to shoot an arrow when blond hair blocked my vision. Emir: "!!!" It''s a good thing I''m in a state of total concentration; otherwise, I would have dropped that arrow and hurt Alessia. "We defeated five monsters, but only one of them managed to shoot its stinger." "The moment I killed a bee, one of them changed its target towards me, but then changed again and pointed in your direction" "Their nature is to assassinate the one who causes them the most danger and, since we both defeated them in a simr time, they could not establish which of us was the most dangerous" Only the floor boss andrger groups of monsters possess this quality. Small groups of monsters simply fight the enemy in front of them to the death and don''t think about anything else. Since the first battle resulted in our victory, with more confidence than ever we continue to advance. "There''s the door," Alessia said, pointing with her hand. Meters away is a wall with arge hole in the center and many cracks on its sides, as if it had been destroyed by a massive force. Four bee-like monsters buzz around looking for enemies to protect it. "I will attract them with my arrows." Without waiting for an answer, I shot arrow after arrow. Three monsters fell to the ground in a matter of seconds, with only one evading my projectiles. "it''s going to shoot!" Alessia yelled. We were both too close to each other, and at the time the bee pointed its stinger in our direction, we didn''t know exactly who it was targeting. So, in the same second that the stinger turned red, we both jumped in opposite directions. With great speed, its attack passed very close to my left foot and the stinger dug firmly into the ground inches from me. ''Ugh, that was close.'' "Die!" Looking towards the spot, Alessia bravely jumped up and pierced the monster with her spear. "We will not enter the room. I will draw the attention of all those I can from outside of it, and those I cannot knock down will be your opponents." "Master, actually¡­ I''m okay with you drawing their attention, but¡­" she looked at me determinedly before continuing. "I want to rescue people inside while you attract their attention" "Haa¡­ Are you asking me to be cannon fodder for adventurers we don''t even know about?" "I am not asking you to be cannon fodder! I know you can deal with them" Emir: "¡­" ''Ha¡­ What can I do if she keeps looking at me with those determined eyes? I know that if I ept her request, I will earn a lot of points with her, but there are still dozens of monsters inside the trap room. It is very risky¡­ But her status points are ced in the best positions in order to improve her battle potential, and her chain mail also has a [Physical Shield]. So, as long as she doesn''t get hit in the head, she''ll be fine.'' "No." "But master-..." "I don''t want to put your life in danger for someone I don''t know." I reached out my hand and patted her head "I also intend to save people if I get the chance, but I will only risk it for those I really know. There is a fine line that must not be crossed." "You and I are strong¡­ I know this because, while others travel in groups of three or four, we are only two... But even so, I fully understand your words. Your will is my will, master." ''This is the best result¡­ I did not add or subtract points with her. I also just created one of the bases for our scouting party. I don''t want to risk ourselves for strangers but¡­ What Alessia doesn''t know is that inside that trap there are actually acquaintances.'' As we approach the door of the room, we can hear the battle within it. "Miria, don''t go so far away, you don''t need to give it the final blow!" "Three of them are aiming at you, Zia! Get out of there!" "Wait for me a bit! After defeating this one, I''ll get an HP potion" "That voice... Master!" "Haa, as much as I didn''t want you toe in... Fine, go. Bring them here." "Right away!" I already knew that this would be the end result, but I don''t regret my previous words. There is meaning in saying them out loud. "Oh, right. For third parties you are not my ve. Do you understand what I mean?" "yes, I understand... Emir" Smiling, I nodded. I quickly removed an arrow from my inventory and equipped it in my hand, drew the string with it, and then shot. It wasn''t even necessary to aim with so many monsters inside the room¡­ the arrows would hit something. My thoughts came true the next moment, in which a bee fell to the ground with one of its wings destroyed. And so, in just seconds¡­ 30 arrows were fired. Seconds in which Alessia ran in the direction of the three annoying beauties. "Zia, we''re here to help!" On her way, Alessia defeated two bees that were very close to each other. She was able to easily kill them by just piercing them a bit with her spear. "Alessia?!" Zia said so as she jumped to the side, avoiding two stingers while deftly deflecting a third with her shield. And with the remaining time, she settled hair. Alessia: "¡­" ''¡ª Mn, they look less troubled than I thought¡­'' Ch 53: So they swing that way! Ch 53: So they swing that way! "An acquaintance? Hi, I''m Miria?!" At thest moment, she dodged a stinger that came towards her, and so she called out her name in a strange way. "I feel like... I''ve... seen you" Simrly, Irina dodged some attacks while talking to Alessia. Alessia: "¡­" ''¡ª More than helping, maybe I came to bother them?'' Alessia seemed depressed. Seeing this, Zia smiled warmly and exined the situation. "Listen carefully, the monsters on the right will attack in 12 seconds plus, the ones on the left just did it, so in 30 more seconds they will do it again. The ones in front and behind will attack in 22 seconds. In the next 2 minutes, you must defeat 3 monsters! No more, no less!" "If you kill any more monsters, you must inform us, because you will put yourself in the sights of all the monsters as ''the most dangerous'', and every monster will want to kill you. Good luck!" Miria said it in a very cheerful way. "Mn, I understand. I will attack the ones on the right then" Since they are all in the same degree of danger, the monsters will not hesitate to attack. In this way, their attack times will remain fixed. If any of thebatants break this cycle, they will have to re-time all enemy attacks. ''A simple but effective n.'' They should have told me before; now, in the sector near the door, all the monsters are heading towards me. I want to cry, but tears would get in the way of shooting arrows, so I held them back as a male. "You must think of this as a dance. Normally, these require timing, but once practiced the body unconsciously remembers the times. Now you must do the same: focus on the battle but let your body keep counting every second before the next move." "Mn" Unlike the three annoying beauties who can talk and fight, Alessia can only fight and reply to them when she''s free. I''m simr situation and, when I heard herment, I actually wanted to yell at her ''I don''t know how to dance!'' but I can''t change my focus for fear of neglecting a flying stinger¡­ of which there are many! "Irina, take the HP potion" Miria threw a potion towards Irina. "I don''t need it." She caught it, but seemed to want to return it. "Don''t throw it back at me. Look at your body first!" Irina: "¡­" Hearing her, Irina looked at her own body with a serious face. Once she saw dozens of small wounds, she smiled. "They are very small wounds, but I understand that the damage will umte. Thanks" "No problem!" ''¡ª Already twice this girl avoids the stingers by sheer luck, I''ll put her in her ceter! Zia looked at Miria with a warm smile, but her eyes reflect anything but warmth.'' *** In my mind time passed slowly. Maybe it was only 5 minutes, maybe 10. The truth is that, after a while, thest monster fell down and died. Ending this indiscriminate hunt for natural resources. Scattered everywhere on the floor are jars of honey. "Miria¡­ We have to talk" Miria: "!!!" ''¡ª I know that look!'' Quickly, Miria pulled out an HP potion out of thin air and put the liquid in her mouth. The next second she stretched out her arms and hugged Zia''s neck, then¡­ "Mmn mna lero mnn amn." Emir: "!!!" Alessia: "!!!" "Consider that your reward, monkey!" After finishing her kiss with Zia, Miria yelled in my direction. I wanted to decline her reward, but I don''t deny that seeing two beauties kissing was very exciting, so¡­ ''Reward epted. I look forward to future business with you.'' I have a lot of money after all, and I prefer this kind of reward to the crude and cold golden coins. "Then what would be my reward-¡­? No, nothing. I take it back" Alessia initially said it jokingly, but halfway through the sentence she noticed the bright eyes of the 3 annoying beauties, so she finished her sentence in a very polite tone and casually walked in my direction. Like a protective man, I pulled Alessia behind me to be the first to be attacked¡­ ''Come on, attack me! I will not defend myself!'' "Although I feel that part of the mission was stolen from us, you did not do a bad job. But we cannot reward you. We are here by order of the adventurers'' guild. If you really want one reward, you can ask for a portion of the money that the guild gave us; we will not turn you down. Although, to be honest, you just got something much more important. If you can see it, then we won''t have been wrong about you." After Irina''s words, I felt a luminous stone light up in my mind. ''Howe Miria took out an HP potion if she''s not an [Adventurer]? Why in our previous meeting did Zia treat herpanions only as friends? Why are they suddenly showing us their true rtionship? What they gave us is their trust.'' "By your look, I can tell that you realized it. How unexpected, a man who can think" Emir: "¡­" "If only you were a woman, I would feel more grateful" Zia added. Emir: "¡­" "Make sure you take a shower when you get home. Don''t forget it!" Miria finished. Emir: "¡­" ''I trade your trust for money! At least the money is palpable!'' After this fight, I thought about removing that nickname I have for them in my mind, but in the end I won''t. In my mind, they will still be the three annoying beauties! "Alessia, the above was a joke. I hope you didn''t mind our sense of humor. If you want a reward, how about information? Because we already spent all our money¡­" Zia smiled with a touch of embarrassment. "Okay, we originally came to help you not knowing that it was you from the beginning. We knew that the reward might be scarce. So, we will ept what you can offer us" "So cute! I want to take her home to take care of her and protect her!" "Hehehe" With Miria''s words, Alessia smiled adorably. ''Ah, I want to squeeze her cheeks.'' The next moment, they took Alessia away from me and started talking to each other. From their expressions and way of speaking, it doesn''t seem like they want to take her to the dark side, so I just let them. It''s good that Alessia can share with someone other than me, because doing so will enrich her as a person, and she will attract me even more. I more calmly assessed the appearances of the two annoying beauties I just met. Miria carried a saber as her weapon. She has waist-length brown hair, light brown eyes, and a fine nose. Her smile is extremely bright and makes you feel that no evil can contaminate her. Of course, she only smiles like that at Alessia, not at me. The weapon that Irina carried is the spear. She has ck eyes and short shoulder-length ck hair. She has a serious expression on her face on a daily basis, but while when she smiles she curves her lips ever so slightly, making you feel a satisfaction in making her smile. Of course, I''m sure she will never smile at me. The only quality the three annoying beauties share is their physicality, specifically their curves. Thin, with ample chest, and nice rear. Each one has different measurements, but at first nce only the word ''beauties'' can define them. Of course, they don''t like men, so I have no chance with them from the beginning. ''Hmph, whatever, I didn''t even want to do a foursome!'' "In fact, what we want most now is information. What do you know about the great movement of the knights? On our way here, we did not see any adventurers, something in which the knights had to do" Alessia said with a serious tone. "???" At the same time, they all cocked their heads to the side, indicating ignorance. ''Oh, so cute. I want to spank them until they apologize.'' After Alessia exined the situation in more detail, they managed to understand. "Sorry, we don''t know anything." Irina shook her head. "All these days we have been making preparations to be able to reach the 10th floor and stay on the upper floors for some time." "Therefore, the mission I epted from Emir was to obtain some easy money and spend it quickly. All in order to prepare ourselves for what is toe" ording to their words, at the time of reaching the 10th floor or higher, they n to stay there and not leave thebyrinth. There are magic items that allow you to stay in the [Nobody''s Zones] without any monsters bothering you, but it''s only in the vicinity. The deeper you go into a no-one''s zone, the more valuable the magic item that makes you invisible to high-level monsters has to be. Those magic items have many restrictions, so it''s impossible to use them as a panacea that blocks all monsters. In other words, it''s not usable for battles. It only serves to be able to spend the night in a calm and safe way. "I see, don''t worry. So what information did you n to give me?" "A storage ring!" Smiling, Miria raised her hand and brought out the ring on her finger. Ch 54: Trust is a double-edged sword Ch 54: Trust is a double-edged sword "On our travels, we met an old curmudgeon. Originally, we helped him because he looked like a little old man on the verge of death, butter we found out he was a magic item refiner. Well, that stupid old curmudgeon only knows how to make storage rings and only sells them to pretty women¡­" Miria said. "Also, if you make him even a little angry, he''ll throw whatever he has at hand at you. The only way to calm him down is by giving him alcohol as a peace offering." While Miria appeared to be angry as she told the story, Irina appeared resigned as she shook her head. "It was Miria who made him angry," Zia whispered to Alessia. Apparently, that old man''s name is Gerald, and he lives in the Danes city. He seems to be on the verge of death, but his mind is more alive than ever. Because he still likes young women even when his ''thing'' is in eternal sleep. Besides, he''s a grump who gets riled up over anything. "As long as you go to Danes City and ask for old Gerald, you will reach him. Depending on your budget, you can get a basic ring or an advanced one. The one Miria has can only store 20 items, while Zia''s has a maximum of 50 objects." "Thank you, that information is very valuable." Knowing the speed with which Miria took out a potion from her ring, it is very urate to say that it is better than the adventurers'' inventory since it also does not need a spell to use it. The only disadvantage is that it can be stolen, and thus, all the belongings inside it will be at the mercy of the thief. Now,pared to Alessia''s inventory the ring is faster by only a few seconds when entering and removing items... So, it really is a feasible option to be Alessia''s recement while we get the materials for her second inventory upgrade. ''But I''m sure of one thing, the second upgrade will be a thousand times faster than the ring.'' "This is your share of the loot." Miria brought dozens of jars of honey and handed them to Alessia. She looked at the loot for a few seconds and then it disappeared from her hands. "!!!" The 3 annoying beauties were shocked. "Since we were shown something of you, it would be impolite of me not to show something of simr value. A few days ago, my ability improved to the point that I no longer needed a spell to save and enter items in my inventory. I don''t know the conditions for that. So, I hope that this remains as a secret between us." "Don''t worry, it will stay among women." ''Hey, I''m a man.'' "Since you have such arge inventory, I rmend purchasing a storage ring with enough space to store weapons and potions so that you can use them in battle." "Yes, I will. Thank you." I said, and Alessia smiled. *** "We will rest here since the quest also asks us to exterminate the monsters in the trap room on the seventh floor. Good luck in your fight against the floor boss." After chatting for some time, we bid farewell to the three annoying beauties. As I left the room, I created a personalized bookmark for each of them with their respective name. After all, they can be very annoying, but not to the point of wanting to see them dead. "So, that woman who died against the skeleton boss¡­" Alessia said a little depressed. "Very likely, it was also her lover." ''Not only did they lose a lifemate, but a lover. Now, the reason for Miria''s bad mood back then is more understandable.'' We continued down thebyrinth corridors, encountering dozens of monsters, but thanks to the fierce battle in the trap room, we quickly became ustomed to fighting Archer Bee. From then on, it didn''t give us any more problems. Even in three-monster group fights. And so we entered the boss''s room. [Archer Bee Lvl6] At 2.5m tall and flying over 5m above the ground stands the floor boss happily buzzing back and forth. It didn''t even look at us when we walked through the doors. Without any decorations and just made up of rocks, the room is over 40 meters high. Giving enough room for the boss to fly uninterrupted. Alessia looked at her spear and then back at me. "I have no idea how people normally fight it. Maybe by throwing bombs at it?" I responded to her look. There are different types of bombs. Smoke bombs, explosive bombs, poison bombs, and so on. Since they are made by alchemists, they are not as expensive as magic items, yet they are not very cheap either. "I will try to damage its wings" Being a boss battle, I concentrated more than usual when aiming with the bow. I moved the arrowhead with the same rhythm as the boss flew around without losing sight of any of its movements until¡­ I fired. The arrow gave a slight curve in the air and stuck in one of its four wings, interfering with its entire flight process. I quickly fired the second arrow, but it missed by a few inches. Then I shot the third arrow, which stuck into a different wing, causing the boss to be unable to sustain flight and to fall to ground level. "Its wings just barely let it fly a meter above the ground; do you want me to go on?" "I understand what you mean, master, but if the boss falls to the ground, it will lose its battle potential, and we will gain nothing by fighting a disabled monster. You also think the same, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have asked" "Yes, you found me; I''ll use my sword; how about you?" "Mm¡­ This time I will use the spear. I feel confident with it" We began to run in the direction of the boss. The bee appeared to be concerned about the arrows impeding its flight at first, but when it saw us, it changed its mind. It immediately pulled in its stomach, and the end of its stinger was aimed at us. The stinger turned red the next second, and it shot out at high speed, making hissing noises and making the air visible at times, like the beginning of a tornado whose center was the stinger. Without saying a word, we both jumped to opposite sides, avoiding the main attack¡­ But not the secondary one. When the stinger hit the ground, it ripped the rock apart, causing small andrge chunks to fly in all directions. The moment I realized it, the stones hit my back hard. "Are you alright, Alessia?" "Yes, and you?" "So am I" Although we both answered with a smile on our faces, a trickle of blood fell from our heads almost at the same time. The majority of the rocks had fallen on our backs, but some had also fallen on our heads. ''If we can pretend to be okay, it means the injuries aren''t that bad.'' I can already draw a moral from this. If I avoid a powerful attack, it will most likely destroy the environment, and the coteral damage will affect me as well. It''s happened enough times to be sure that, in the future, it will happen again. ''It hasn''t escted to major damage thanks to chain mail, but it''s time to consider a head protector.'' After the surprise was over, we began to run again. And in just 10 seconds, its stinger turned red. "Can it shoot every 10 seconds?!" "If we continue too close to each other, the damage will affect both of us. Let''s separate!" Time is too tight to continue talking. So, without responding, I proceeded to the right, while she proceeded to the left. Following our movements, the body of the boss also moved¡­ in Alessia''s direction. Most likely, it feels like she is more dangerous because of the spear in her hands. While this was happening, I stopped running to the side and started running directly to its position. I can clearly see how the stinger flies out of its body in Alessia''s direction and also how a new stinger immediately reces the other one. ''Can it fire right away if it wants to? No, I don¡¯t think so. If it could do it, the boss would have done it without waiting another second. Well, then I have nothing to worry about.'' Without a second thought, I jumped in the direction of its head. When it saw me, it moved its leg, attempting to pierce me with it... But it''s useless. Even though it only has one battle slot, this is still [Edge] after all. I swung my sword in a straight line, and as both attacks collided, its leg was shed vertically. Causing deep pain to the boss. With its attack missing, I have plenty of time to chop off its head. So, I prepare for the next move. It was at that very moment that I heard the wind whistle beneath me. Emir: "!!!" The stinger quickly heads for my stomach. Ch 55: This is the power of money!! Ch 55: This is the power of money!! The stinger hits directly into my stomach, sending me flying for a few meters. "Master!!" ''Oh, it hurts, it hurts.'' I feel like a thousand hammers hitting my stomach, and not from just any person but from a dwarf with 99 points in strength. Also, if that wasn''t enough, a giant helped the dwarf hit harder. ''Did I mention that the giant also has 99 points in strength? Because he has them! Um, my imagination ran wild. I surely must be fine.'' As I touched my stomach, I could feel the tight chain mail without any scratches. Then, I got up from the ground with a heroic posture, and valiantly wiped my lips. Looking at the floor boss, I gantly yelled¡­ "This is the power of money!!" Alessia: "¡­" ''I feel like Alessia almost fell over while running towards me¡­ Mn, it must have been my imagination.'' The [Physical Shield] rune really saved me this time. Both me and Alessia have that rune fused into our chain mail. It adds extra defense against physical attacks, and it seems that even a floor boss hit wasn''t strong enough to get through. Once I recovered from the surprise, I prepared to continue the battle. But due to the blow, my sword flew tens of meters away. Checking my inventory, I put the sword inside it, and then equipped the weapon in my hand. At the same time that Alessia passed me, I started running towards the boss. With two attacksing at it, one from the right and one from the left, the boss hesitated for a few seconds before attacking me again with its stinger. As soon as it got close to me, I dodged to the side and then shed at it with my sword. The stinger went flying into the air at the same time the new stinger came out of its abdomen, recing the old one. With this, the 10-second count restarts again. Meanwhile, Alessia pierces with her spear in different parts of the monster''s body. Abdomen, thorax, legs, all of them were damaged by her weapon. Without being able to fire its stinger, the bee could only defend itself with its legs. But even these began to be cut and damaged over time. Until the boss had nothing to defend itself with, and that opportunity was not wasted. I quickly jumped in the direction of its head and shed it with my sword; the next second, its head was cut in two. Without its head, the boss loses all mobility and falls straight to the ground, dead. [Bee Stinger] With thousands of golden particles lighting up the room, only the loot was left where the floor boss was previously. "Don''t do that again. I understand that you want to finish the battle as quickly as possible, but it must be at the right time, not to jump straight into the lion''s den." "Mn, you''re right. I won''t do it again" Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª I had endless arguments to convince him not to be so reckless, but unexpectedly he understood the lesson by himself without having to mediate the matter.'' ''Perhaps my experience fighting humans ended up ying a trick on me when fighting monsters¡­ Well, I''ll learn from this. Next time, even if I''m close to a monster, I''ll patiently wait until I find the opportunity, much like shooting an arrow.'' With a renewed spirit, I approached the loot from the boss, and I put it in my inventory. ''Well, despite the inconveniences, we won against a floor boss, right? This deserves a celebration, right?'' With a cold and serious face, I looked at Alessia. "Grrr" ''It''s a good thing that our rtionship doesn''t need words to understand us.'' "Don''t look at me like that, Alessia; we just defeated a floor boss, right? Our lucky ritual is to do something kinky as a celebration!" "Since when did this be our luck ritual?!" "Officially, from today." I walked up to her and touched her clothes. The next moment her top and chain mail were put into my inventory. Now, from the waist up, Alessia was naked. "Mmn mna lero mnmn mnanm" "Your bubbies are so beautiful, it''s a waste if we don''t use them from time to time" "Mnm Ahn Don''t pet them so hard mnn haa" "I want to rub my dick in the middle of them. Could you help with that?" "Ahn mna¡­ a-alright" All her previous resistance was reced by heavy breathing, along with a blush on her cheeks and moist eyes. It''s especially noticeable when she took off my pants and her gaze only lingered on my underwear. Specifically, in what''s under it. More and more, Alessia seems to adapt to my requests. ''[Masochist] is slowly doing its job.'' Sticking her tongue out of her mouth, the saliva fell from her, straight onto her bust. Then she drew my penis in and crushed it between her fruits. "Oh, you look so cute pressing your bubbies against my cock, Ohh" "Mmn ahn nmn ahnm" With her hands, she lifted and then lowered her globes, causing my dick to slip between them. My shaft wasfortably rubbed by them, at the same time that I felt their body heat and the different parts of her chest. Generating watery sounds, Alessia moved her mounds from side to side, trying to caress every part of my penis. "Hoo, what would your friends think if they saw us like this? Ooh" "Mnah ahnm Don''t mention them mnah mnnn" "Z- Zia has a very simr breast size to yours, Oho!" Zia has an older sister aura, plus her blue eyes and the mole under her left eye make her face very beautiful. Together with her ample chest, those characteristics make her an incredibly beautiful woman. Such simr sized breasts are being rubbed by a woman just as beautiful, but with apletely different aura. "Mmnn Ahnm She has nothing to do with this Hanm Ahnm" "It must feel just as great with her breasts. Even more, considering her beautiful face Ooh" Due to the stimtion, her nipples rose and hit my hips every time they got close to me. Whereas my cock showing on her boobs sometimes touched her chin and mostly her neck, causing tickling on my ns. But then her movements became erratic, and her left breast began to drop while her right began to rise. Both of them started stroking my shaft in different directions, which made me feel a lot better. On her face, I could see a slight expression of anger. "D-did it bother you that Ipared you to Zia?" "Mmha Ahnm Not at all" "Do you know why I did it? ¡­It was to make you jealous." "Hanm Mmnn Ahnmn Mnah" As she continued moving her globes, she looked at me, waiting for me to continue. "I love you, Alessia, and you know you are the only woman for me. So, don''t pay attention to my words, I only say them in the heat of the moment." Getting close to her face, I kissed her. It was at that very moment that her boobs began to move faster, as if she was excited by my words of love and wanted to reward me. The touch of her melons, her body heat, and her tongue moving hotly through my mouth made the feeling of cumming uncontroble. "I''ll give you a token of my love! Only couples do this!" I quickly removed my dick from her mounds and ced it in front of her "I''ll leave my mark on your face!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Each wave painted her beautiful face, causing my cloudy liquid to fall on her cheeks, nose, forehead, and mouth. Her entire face was contaminated with a stinky white liquid. "Haa Haa Haa" Alessia breathed heavily. ''Oh, how unexpected.'' I was already prepared for Alessia to get mad at me again, but what I didn''t expect was that¡­ the feeling of my cum on her face would cause her great pleasure. With her eyes narrowed and her cheekspletely flushed, Alessia enjoyed the moment. "!!!" Once she woke up from her daydream, she realized her earlier performance. She pulled out a handkerchief as fast as she could from her inventory and nned to clean herself up. "No, Alessia. You must use your fingers to clean my cum off your face" "Kuh Grrr" Her attitude returned to normal, and with eyes that showed a slight hatred, she reached for her hand and slowly removed the liquid from her face. Then she brought it to her mouth. I could vaguely see her tongue wipe her finger. Once her finger was cleaned, she continued with the rest of her face until my semen waspletely removed from her. Ch 56: Luminous flower seed Ch 56: Luminous flower seed On the 7th floor of the Altamirabyrinth. [Fierce Hyena Lvl7] [Giant Mantis Lvl7] [Fire Ant Lvl7] ''This is an unavoidable fight.'' Normally, when entering a floor, the corridor will be straight for a few seconds, and then it can divide in up to 3 different directions. The thing is, right in the middle of that divide are the three previous monsters. The probability of this happening is low, but not impossible. Since they are monsters that we have fought countless times, I could say that our luck attribute had something to do with it. "I will try to defeat the mantis before it gets close to us." "I''ll go after the fire ant, and if the hyenaes near, I''ll fight both." I shot two arrows, one after another. The first one damaged its eye, while the second one was inserted in the center of its head, causing the mantis to go into berserker mode with itsst breath, attacking in all directions without thinking about anything else. Alessia ran in the direction of the ant and, with her spear, pierced in the direction of its head. Thetter protected itself with its jaw, but the weight of the spear was much greater in this encounter, piercing its jaw and then going through its head. At that precise moment, the hyena charged, its snout attempting to bite her. She dodged the attack by moving to the side, but in the process, she hurt the hyena''s nose. The hyena became enraged and began attacking with its legs continuously. Thanks to her agility points, Alessia perfectly dodged all the monster attacks, and at some point, the opportunity arose to deliver a lethal attack. Piercing with its spear, she struck right in the center of the hyena''s eyes, brutally destroying its skull and piercing through its head. [Thin de] [Antenna] [Hyena Paw] "Good job" "Thanks" Lately, I haven''t interfered in her fights since Alessia is strong and doesn''t need my help. In this way, we can divide the enemies in two and only focus on our respective objectives. By the looks of its results, this is the most efficient way we have as a team. "The floor''s default monster is the Carnivorous Flower; it disguises itself with the environment and attacks the adventurers by surprise." "What is it disguised as?" "I skipped that information since it is one of the few enemies on lower floors that can really go unnoticed even at close range. As the path of the adventurer''s temper dictated, I did not inform myself too much to increase its difficulty." We are slowly approaching the 10th floor, where information is sparse, maps are nonexistent, and monsters are not fixed. Onlyrge guilds have this information, and because of this, we must learn everything we can on the lower floors firsthand. Only then will we decrease the probability of death on the upper floors. ''Even if my user interface lowers the difficulty, the danger will still be present.'' "Well, then, let''s walk slowly to avoid problems." "Yes" And so, we walk longer than usual, hoping to find the monster that is hiding deep in the environment. [Carnivorous Flower Lvl7] ''Oh, I knew it. The UI will put all monsters that cloak as primary weapon out of work.'' "There it is," I pointed to the monster hideout. "Mm? It''s a little different from the rest but... No, you''re right. It''s these minimal differences that enemies use to deceive us" The corridors of thebyrinth are illuminated thanks to certain flowers that emit a golden light; they are always the same color and will always be the same type of nt. Now the nt in front of us emits a slightly reddish color and has ck markings on its stem. Another of its peculiarities is that, even when there is no wind, it moves slightly from one side to the other. Such differences are so minorpared to the original that anyone could confuse them, even more so in the heat of battle. "I will willingly fall into its trap; if something happens, I expect the support of your arrows." "Yes, go ahead. I''ll have your back covered" At the same time that Alessia moved her spear to touch the ground near the flower, I kept the string taut to shoot at any moment. The instant the ground was struck, a rumble urred. Something came out of the ground at high speed, sending all the rocks used as cover flying. The next second a grotesque flower, 1.5m tall and with a snout simr to that of a beast, without hesitation bit the ce where Alessia struck with her spear. "I''ll shoot at it, get down!" As Alessia crouched down, I fired arrows continuously at what seemed to be its head but¡­ One after another, the arrows piled into it and the monster showed no sign of being weakened in any way. Seeing this, Alessia quickly ran away from there. Her instincts were right, because the flower attacked right away with its nose where Alessia had been. While Alessia is a few meters to my right, the carnivorous flower is a few meters away. We wait patiently for its next move, but¡­ Nothing. Thanks to its big stem, the monster can attack in 360 degrees, but in return, it can''t move from its current position. "It is born, grows, and dies there. Its attack range ispletely limited, and as long as you dodge its surprise attack, it will no longer pose much of a threat." Alessia said. "From the looks of the stem, it seems to be its weakness. It''s so thick that a spear or an arrow can''t cut through it." "Then, when fighting against it, we will have to use our swords," Alessia agreed. "Changing weapons in battle, huh? Do you want me to equip your weapons, or will you?" "If I want to prepare for the future, it is best if I am responsible for my own weapons. The inventory has a great improvementpared to before, so the idea seems feasible" "Mn, you''re right." After removing her sword from my inventory, I handed it over to her. For her part, Alessia took a few seconds to put the spear in her inventory, so that she only had the sword in her hand. ''It''s so much easier for me to do this. With just a thought, I can unequip and equip weapons in less than a second.'' With the change of weapons finished, we slowly approach the flower in order to measure its attack range. At the same moment that we got within 1.5 meters of it, it made its move. Stretching its body, it opened its snout, showing an infinity of teeth, something impossible for the body of an animal. Alessia simply took a step back and managed to get out of its attack range. Taking advantage of this, I quickly approached its body and swung my sword horizontally. Without any obstacles in between, its stem was severed and the body of the carnivorous flower fell lifelessly to the side. Withering at high speed, it was surrounded by golden particles and disappeared into thin air. [Luminous Flower Seed] Loot in hand, I looked at Alessia. "We can nt it in the garden of the house, generating a path illuminated by them" "Eh? Does a luminous flower really bloom?" "Mn, yes. This is one of the loots my parents told me about. As long as you water it like a normal flower, at some point it will generate light. Depending on your luck, each flower can light up with a different color." "Oh, it will be wonderful to enter the house through a path beautifully lit with different colors" Hearing my description, Alessia''s eyes immediately showed a different light, as she did not see this seed as somethinging from a horrible monster but as a priceless treasure. ''Well, it''s decided. Tomorrow morning, we will nt it.'' "We will have to collect more to make that beautiful imagee true." On her own initiative, Alessia began to walk down the hall in search of the next monster. ''Is it toote to tell her that this is the longest way to find the next monster? Mm, well, I won''t say anything. Seeing her like this also has a touch of charm.'' [Carnivorous Flower Lvl7] [Archer Bee Lvl7] [Archer Bee Lvl7] ''A strangebination, huh? Will they collect the pollen from the carnivorous flower? Well, I don''t think so. This is very simr to the past event between the hyena and the shadow cat.'' While the two bees fell under my arrows, the carnivorous flower continued to camouge itself on the ground, waiting for us to walk alongside it to attack us by surprise. "Let''s see if it also reacts to the arrow attack." In the instant that the arrow embedded itself in the ground near the flower, the carnivorous flower quickly appeared from the ground, biting in that same ce. Everything indicates that it reacts to the pressure of any type of object, regardless of its weight. In the shortest possible time, Alessia changed her spear for the sword and approached the monster. Entering its attack range, it immediately lunged at Alessia trying to bite her. She dodged to the side and tried to get closer to its stem, but then the flower made an unnatural move. Bending its body again, it directed its snout towards her new position. ''¡ª Grass-type monsters don''t perform the same movements as those with a flesh body, huh? I''ll keep that in mind from now on.'' Using her sword, she stopped the flower from approaching. Then she attacked vertically and then horizontally. Although the cuts seemed to regenerate to the naked eye, this caused great lethargy in its movements. Alessia approached the center of its body again and attacked in a straight line with her sword. This time, the carnivorous flower could not follow her movements and fell to the floor lifeless. Ch 57: It never hurts to make sure! Ch 57: It never hurts to make sure! "In total, we managed to collect 20 seeds." "Mn, I can''t wait to see how beautiful the road home will be." Smiling and chatting quietly, we walked down a lonely hallway. This is because we get to see a big door. In other words, the boss''s room. It''smon sense that there are no monsters near the boss due to the aura emanating from the room. Of course, if adventurers lure them, they''lle anyway. Their thirst for blood far outweighs the fear they have in that aura. "It is upied; some adventurers are currently fighting the boss." Emir: "!!!" ''If we had arrived a few minutes earlier, we could have asked them about what is happening in the city¡­'' Noticing the expression on my face, I quickly changed it to a rxed one. Alessia only knows that the knights did something serious, but her level of concern is far from mine. Through the map, I witnessed the magnitude of the matter, which cannot be ssified with the word ''serious'' but with ''on arge scale''. ''Even so, I cannot convey this concern of mine to her, as it is veryforting to see her acting as usual.'' "Let''s rest in the meantime" "Yes" Since the map has no blue dots other than us and those inside the room, I took the opportunity to sit like lovers and rx while I smell the sweet scent of her neck. ''All worry goes away by being with her.'' "Master, open your eyes. The boss''s room is vacated" "Mm? Mn, it feels so rxing being so close to you that I didn''t realize" "Eh?! I-Is that so? I see¡­" Although I didn''t n for my words to have a loving meaning, Alessia blushed thinking that they did. After all, words of love are her weakness. I quickly went over and gave her an Eskimo kiss. This took her by surprise, and she blushed even more. ''So cute.'' After we got up from the floor, we stretched our bodies a bit, and only then did we open the doors and enter the boss''s room. [Carnivorous Flower Lvl7] In the center of the room is a flower with red petals, an animal snout in the center, and an incredibly thick green stem. From the lower part of its stem, the roots go through the rock floor, being visible in some parts of the exterior and adorning the room with roots everywhere. At the moment of our entering the room, it moved its snout in our direction. Although it has no eyes, that action was enough to imply that it is giving us its full attention. "Let''s get closer to it as soon as possible; I have a bad feeling, master." "Yes, I''m the same" Both of us, with a sword as our main weapon, started running towards the boss. At that very moment, our instincts proved us right. *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* A carnivorous flower sprouted from each of the roots, each with characteristics simr to the ones we had previously fought. As we got closer to the boss, the number of his minions grew until they stopped us from going any further. "If this keeps up, the entire room will be filled with carnivorous flowers! We''ll have nowhere to run!" I made two shes on the monster in front of me, and once its movements slowed down, I quickly closed in on its stem, cutting it in two with my sword. "Let''s not worry about defeating the minions, as long as we slow down their movements, let''s walk past them and get closer to the boss!" Alessia made a 3-sh move with her sword, but didn''tnd the final blow on the carnivorous flower, and she just walked past it and kept running. Since her speed was higher than mine, I ended up following her example. sh after sh, we slow down the reaction speed of the minions and run past them at full speed. ''If we had a mage on our team, we would simply use fire magic to burn the roots and prevent them from growing like a gue.'' The mage ss is gradually bing more important in thebyrinth. At this rate, the boss won''t even make a move, and we''ll already be so exhausted that we won''t have enough strength to fight it. As we get closer, we further decrease the shes needed to outrun minions and decrease the energy needed by each minion. Thanks to this we managed to get in front of the boss without any damage other than our torn clothes. The moment I took another step closer to it, the boss made its move. By opening its snout wide, thousands of teeth were shown, and it came towards me with great speed. Knowing the attacks of the carnivorous flowers, I did not avoid them by going to the sides but to the back. That way I can get out of its attack range. *Boom* Its snout crashed into the ground, swallowing countless rocks and crushing them like it was nothing. As its snout emerged from the ground, the rocks became fine particles of dust. This made me think¡­ ''What would have happened if instead of those rocks my body had been bitten? I''m afraid just one bite from the boss is enough to seriously damage my chain mail.'' "Alessia, we have to attack from different angles at the same time!" Even when the carnivorous flower can attack in 360 degrees, it won''t be able to attack in two ces at the same time. And if it tries to do that, it will clear the space for one of us toe up and cut its stem. "Understood, I''ll head to its back! Try to get its attention, my sword has a high chance of cutting its body in one sh!" Alessia immediately started running, avoiding as many minions as she could. Her sword has [Edge+]. So, as long as she has enough time to attack, her sword will be able to cut the enemy more easily than my sword. ''Well, it''s time to get the boss¡¯s attention.'' I again approached its attack range, and the boss reacted by opening its snout. Showing me its countless teeth. Seeing it up there, without approaching me or even moving, gave me a bad feeling. I quickly got out of its attack range and started running to the left side aimlessly. On the way, the minions constantly interfered. I swung my sword, cutting them a little to slow down their movements, and only then I could advance. *Fwiiish* The next second, a greenish liquid shot out of the boss''s snout. The moment it hit the ground, it melted the rock like it was nothing. The boss didn''t care if it was friend or foe, as even the minions were melted along the way. "It can throw acid!!" I yelled as loud as I could so that Alessia, who is on the other end, could hear this information. My scream came at the perfect time because Alessia tried to get closer to the boss, and thetter threw some traces of acid that were left in its snout. Of course, she managed to evade it with time to spare. I immediately reced the sword with the bow and shot a few arrows at the monster''s head, all to buy Alessia more time. My efforts paid off, and the boss again seemed to look in my direction. At this point, I equipped the sword and ran at full speed towards it. The boss didn''t sit still, waiting on the spot, and quickly attacked me the very moment I entered its attack range. ''It is extremely chilling to see how thousands of teethe towards me, trying to bite me¡­'' If it were up to me, I would immediately get away from them. But in the distance, I can see how her beautiful blonde hair creeps up behind the boss. With no other choice, I gritted my teeth and swung my sword in a two-sh style, both diagonally. The shes of my sword passed unobstructed through the snout of the carnivorous flower, leaving a slice cut from it in the process, much like a cut made in a cake. When the boss crashed to the ground, the free space was wide enough for me to pass through without being affected by its attack. When the boss bit the ground, Alessia suddenly appeared behind it and casually swung her sword. The next second, the immense body of the boss fell to the side, like a felled tree. For a few moments there was silence, and only when golden particles surrounded its body was it possible for us topletely rx. [Carnivorous Flower Seed] Emir: "¡­" ''I''m not going to nt that seed in the garden!'' I quickly made a mark to differentiate them from the luminous flower seeds. Because, even though I can tell them apart with my user interface, it never hurts to make sure! Ch 58: If money doesn’t make happiness, how about sexy underwear? Ch 58: If money doesn¡¯t make happiness, how about sexy underwear? After putting the loot in the inventory, I see Alessia approaching with a blushing face. ''Do not tell me¡­'' "Hmph, since we''re going to do it anyway, it''s best to get this over with quickly" I am not able to respond to her before Alessia reached her hand to my pants, touching my dick through the clothes. Not only that, but she brought her face close to mine, and started kissing me. "Mmn mnnn lero mnah nmnn" ''This¡­ am I dreaming? That same woman who didn''t want to do anything perverted in thebyrinth due to the danger lurking around every corner, does she want us to do it here on her initiative? You''re not Alessia! If this were a book full of dramas, then the previous sentence would fit perfectly. Unfortunately, her tongue movement is the same as usual¡­ I''m sure it''s her! But¡­ Haa¡­ what a pity.'' "Mm? What''s up master?" I took her away from me. "Come" Alessia: "???" Taking her hand, I headed towards the 8th floor. In the corridor, I quickly opened my map in full screen and looked for a nearby blue dot¡­ But nothing; the floor only has red dots, and only we are marked in blue. Outside thebyrinth, the adventurers who were previously fighting the boss were also not seen. ''I missed my chance to ask them about the knights'' big move.'' ''¡ªThat look is the same as he showed in the market. Is he worried about the matter of the knights? Now that I remember, the boss room was upied before¡­ Haaa, at this point it''s impossible to find those adventurers.'' ''Right, I shouldn''t share this concern with Alessia.'' I sighed and then my mood returned to normal. ''Oh, she''s looking at me.'' "Mnnn lero mnah mnnn" "We will continue in the house, okay?" "Mn" After kissing her, I brought back the previous topic. Unexpectedly, this time Alessia nodded without grunting or snorting. ''Well, I''m looking forward to getting home.'' When leaving thebyrinth, the road that was full of life and insistent people who tried to recruit us to their guild is still deserted. I hope that everything will be back to normal tomorrow. ''¡ª This whole situation reminds me of the emergency mission in Denir city¡­ Even if that''s the case, nothing will happen to us since master is not registered in the guild. It is better not to say anything as the simrity can lead to misunderstandings.'' Once we took the carriage, I felt Alessia''s gaze. My hand itches for doing something perverted, but I lose the desire the moment I see a knight through the window with his status in red letters. ''An enemy...'' I approach her, sighing, and we spend the rest of the trip holding hands. *** At home. I am impatiently waiting in bed for Alessia to arrive. Yesterday, we agreed that after thebyrinth, I would give her time to change into sexy clothes for our nights together. So, by now, she must be changing her clothes. Minutester, Alessia arrives. She only wears two pieces of clothing, a bra, and panties, both ck. At their ends they have designs of flowers and roses that are slightly transparent, making men''s imagination run wild. ''Her bra sticks tightly to her breasts, while her panties do the same to her buttocks. Thus, enhancing her boobs and entuating her butt. In short, it''s like adding wings to a tiger! Oh, I have to be careful. The saliva is running down my mouth.'' "I wish battle clothes were this cute. That way, every time a monster damage your clothes, I would see your sexy underwear" "I keep all my clothes in the inventory, so even if that happens, I''ll change at the end of the battle. Your visual pleasure wouldn''tst long. Hmph" Smiling at her response, I walk over to her and smell her neck. It''s a rose-scented perfume plus, her hair also has a different smell because of the shampoo. ''¡ª Haa¡­ It tickles me¡­'' Just from smelling her neck, her cheeks are already flushed red. Without hesitation, I licked her neck and watched her blush deeper. I reached out my hands and touched her bubbies over her bra with one of them while caressing her soft buttocks over her panties with the other. There is a sweet pleasure in touching the clothes over her skin, even more so, when they are especially pretty. "Alessia, I want you to¡­" I whispered in her ear. Alessia: "!!!" Once my desire to touch her was satisfied, I whispered my second wish in her ear. Very embarrassed, Alessia nodded and followed me to the bed. While Iy down straight, she was on top of me in the opposite position. In other words¡­ 69! "Lero lero Mm you are delicious, Alessia Lero lero" "Slurppp! Mnnnguh! I-I''m not! Churppp! Mnnmah!" Moving aside her panties, I licked her inner lips as if I were savoring a sweet candy. At that very moment, her buttocks clenched trying to withstand the pleasure. At the same time, she sucked my cock into her mouth, licking my ns in an arrhythmic way. Sometimes she moved her tongue quickly, and other times she practically stopped because she couldn''t contain her moans. Something simr happened to me. While she moves her head up and down, it gives me so much pleasure that I move my tongue randomly without being able to concentrate at all. "Lero lero, what taste does my penis have? Lero lero" "Mnnnah! Slurppp! S-Salty¡­Mnnguh! Mnchu!" She answered sheepishly before resuming her blowjob to hide her embarrassment. At the moment I asked her, Alessia licked my ns exhaustively before answering. The event was so pleasurable that this time it was me who stopped from licking her honey pot. I quickly put two fingers inside her and gently stroked her pussy. The next second, she concentrated even more on giving me a blowjob as if to thank me. Her delicate fingers moved up and down, while her mouth stayed glued to my ns. I can feel how the saliva surrounds it and how her tongue caresses it from time to time. "Ooh! I''m going to cum! Make sure you catch everything! Lero lero lero!" Even in thest seconds before cumming, I didn''t stop licking her clitoris and inserting my fingers into her wet tunnel. "Churppp! Mnnguh! Slurppp!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnph!" My semen went straight into her mouth, staining it white. At the same time, her vaginal fluids increased in intensity, and I kept licking them. Both Alessia and I came at the same time. The pleasure was such, that we both stayed there for a few seconds in that same position, savoring the moment. Once I recovered from the pleasure, I pulled away from her and pulled her beautiful hips towards me. She for her part continued with narrowed eyes. ''Apparently, her orgasm is still going on.'' While her head is against the bed, her round buttocks are raised to my waist. Her ck panties make her butt look more captivating and outstanding, to the point that it''s a real shame to take them off. ''Hmm... I''ll just move them aside!'' Without hesitation, I inserted my dick. "Mmmm! Ahnmm! N- No, master, I''m not recovered yet! Mnhaa! Ahmnn!" "Don''t worry! You''ll feel better quickly!! Ohoo! Your butt is amazing ooh!" "Hanmnn! pershvertoh ma- master! Ahnmnn! Mnnha!" By taking her in doggy style, I can get even deeper into her. In addition, the bed cushions our movements, making it possible to go even faster than with the missionary pose. As if that were not enough, it is extremely exciting to see how her soft buttocks bounce when my hips collide. I held onto them and inserted my cock all the way into her vagina, touching her womb. "Ahnmn! Hanmn! Mnnha! Ahnmah!" "It feels great, Alessia! Ooh! Now I''m stroking your womb! Can you feel it? Ohoo!" "Mnhaa! Ahnmna! D- Don''t describe it! Hanmn! Mnngh!" At the moment I narrate what happened, she strongly squeezes my dick. Her love hole slightly throbbed, announcing that my words arouse her a lot. I continue to stick it in her without waiting, taking advantage of her tightness; such a sensation is incredible. My penis is being caressed all over her pussy as if she is inciting me to ejacte as fast as possible. My hands itched to spank her as a reward, but I held back. ''It took a long time to get to this pose without her getting angry, and if I go too far, I''m afraid I''ll go backwards more than forwards.'' From time to time, her sexy panty got in the way, so I again moved it to the side to continue my movement. Seeing her beautiful butt with a ck panty on the side and hearing her moan constantly made my arousal peak. "Herees my load! I''ll throw it deeper than usual!! Ooh!!" "Ahnmn!! Mnmnha!! Hanmgh!!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnhaa!!" Wave after wave of semen impregnated her oven. The load was so big that some of it came out of her oven, leaving a white thread falling from it. ''Doing it in this pose felt so good.'' "Still awake?" "Haa haa haa" "Well, then we will continue. The night is still young!" With the missionary pose, we continue to make love in a wild way. Ch 59: Before going the labyrinth, gardening work Ch 59: Before going thebyrinth, gardening work With Alessia sleeping next to me, it was time to update our status. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl17] [Warrior Lvl13] [Lancer Lvl11] [Leader Lvl13] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl5)] [Alessia Addari has 12 free points] ''Yessss! It leveled up! And I don''t mean the battle sses!!'' Masochist went up to level 5. I feel like all my efforts have paid off. Last time it remained intact without any movement, but now its level has finally increased. And with it, I will be able to increase the intensity of perverted requests. ''Maybe now I can spank her?'' My hand trembles to test this theory immediately. Of course, I won''t. ''She looks so adorable sleeping, and it''s rxing to see her, so I won''t wake her up. Another day will be.'' Such arge number of free points is due to two things. The first is the trap room. The second is the difficulty of floors 6 and 7. Both together made the experience gained far exceed that normally obtained. So, it''s not a surprise to get such a reward for the risks. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl17] [Warrior Lvl13] [Lancer Lvl11] [Leader Lvl13] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl5)] HP=13 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=18 Intelligence=20 || Luck=10 [Resistances] Physical=4 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I added 3 points respectively to [HP] [Agility] [Intelligence] and [Physical]. Earlier I talked about the bnce of the status in which the points should not be too far from each other to avoid a personality change. The gant clone is the perfect example of this. So, even though HP hasn''t even been damagedtely, I''ll have to bump it up a bit to even the scales. As for physical resistance, the other day I discovered that it also serves to reduce pain, something essential considering how painful that bee boss''s attack was. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl15] [Archer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl15] [Leader Lvl11] [Survivor Lvl12] [You have 16 free points] This is the most free points I''ve had in a long time. The trap room gave the [Adventurer] ss a lot of experience. The risks of it together with the boss room made even the timid [Survivor] increase 3 levels. [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl15] [Archer Lvl11] [Warrior Lvl15] [Leader Lvl11] [Survivor Lvl12] HP=13 || MP=1 Agility=19 || Strength=18 Intelligence=18 || Luck=10 [Resistances] Physical=4 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 The end result is 8 points to [Strength], 3 points respectively to [HP] and [Physical], and 1 point to [Agility] and [Intelligence]. Unlike Alessia, I immediately felt the changes. 8 points directly to strength is a radical change. I can feel my weight be lighter, and even the not-so-light Alessia on my chest feels lighter than it did a few seconds ago. With this, our battle potential has increased significantly, now I''m not sure exactly how many enemies we can fight at the same time. The only thing I know is that we have already left behind arge part of the adventurers and knights close to our level. ''Tomorrow''s goal is to ovee the 9th floor; with this, we will reach the rumored 10th floor. Well, it''s time to sleep.'' *** "Where do we nt the luminous flowers?" It is already morning, and the sun is in the sky, illuminating the whole environment. In front of the garden, I and Alessia seriously look at the strategic positions where the luminous flowers will go. "Mm¡­ The essential positions would be here¡­ and here¡­ 5 flowers on each side of the path to illuminate it at night" Alessia said. Our garden is divided into two, left and right side. Its separation is the path that connects the exterior of the house with the front door. Alessia intends to nt flowers on each side of the path so that it can be seen even at night. "Yes, it''s not bad. But we must remember something important: the range of its lighting is several meters. Wouldn''t it be better to nt them inside the garden, taking advantage of its range?" Our garden will have several nts, all of them rted to the kitchen. Having the luminous flowers next to them will generate a very natural view, especially when the wind moves them from one side to the other and their lighting changes ordingly. "Tsk Tsk" Alessia shook her index finger as she clucked her tongue and said "A perfectly lit path on either side will give a mood of anticipation, where people will unconsciously follow the path to our door. If we ever have guests over, we''ll be lifting their mood before they even knock on the door!" "Oh, I see" The colors of the lighting will be so beautiful that even someone in a bad mood will see their condition change for the better as they follow a path surrounded by luminous flowers. Since Alessia seems to be more of an expert in this area, I followed her orders just like I do when I''m her kitchen helper. And so, all the seeds were nted in different strategic ces not only to look good but with a greater end in mind. "Food ready, doors locked, keys, weapons¡­ Yes, everything is ready. We can go, master" "Alright, let''s go." Walking through the dirt road, we head towards the great wall. As we cross it, we reach the streets traveled by carriages and the infinity of soundsing from a capital that does not sleep. The moment we find an empty carriage, we immediately board it. The red dots on the map increased again. Although I would have liked this whole situation to be resolved today, it seems there is still a long time before the storm movespletely away. *** On the 8th floor of the Altamirabyrinth. [Snow Wolf Lvl8] ''Oh, my hand itches for making a chain to remember old times. It was thanks to this kind of monster that I was able to buy Alessia, so I''m very fond of it.'' "Grau" ''Unfortunately, the monster isn''t friendly at all.'' With my bow in hand, I shot two arrows at its head. Although they failed to pierce its hard skull, it was greatly affected by them. Alessia immediately appeared near it, and pierced with her spear the wolf''s head with brute force. The monster easily fell to the ground without putting up a fight. "Your skill as an archer is getting better and better." "Thanks, but it is not only me. You also handle the spear better; anyone would think that this has been your weapon all your life" "I''m surprised too, though it''s still not at the same level as my sword skills. Maybe in a few years, I''ll be able to switch between spear and sword without even noticing the changes." ''Years? With the 60% discount, I''m sure it will be months at most...'' [Fierce Hyena Lvl8] [Snow Wolf Lvl8] [Archer Bee Lvl8] Even when we are far from each other, I know this will be a difficult battle. The three monsters are approaching at a simr speed. This means that we will be fighting against 3 at the same time. It''s not the first time this has happened, but I can say that this monsterbination has a good bnce to kill adventurers. "I will fight against the hyena and the wolf." "Okay, I will eliminate the bee as quickly as possible, and then I will give you support with my arrows." A short but precise conversation. We need fewer and fewer words to understand the fighting style the other person will use. Keeping my word, I pointed towards the archer bee, which is tens of meters away. I wouldn''t dare to give my word to defeat a monster so far away before, but now¡­ Everything is different. When I released the arrow, it flew in a straight line without even making a bend. Passing by the hyena and the wolf, it headed towards its target without being interrupted by anything. The only time it stopped... [Honey bee] It was to take the life of the monster. I quickly turned my vision towards the Alessia battlefield. At that very moment, I managed to see her dodge an attack by the hyena, at the same time that she avoided the jump of the wolf, which was aimed at her head. Taking advantage of the wolf''s weakness of being in the air, I aimed for its stomach and fired. Due to the closeness between the wolf and me, the arrow was only in the air for a fraction of a second beforepletely piercing its body. Alessia dodged the hyena''s attack again, this time the monster tried to bite her with its sharp teeth. Jumping to the side, she gathered momentum and then pierced the spear with all her might towards the monster''s head. Sounds of breaking bones were heard, and with it, the spear pierced the hyena''s head. The snow wolf is weakened due to the wound caused by the arrow, so when Alessia approached it, she killed it without any problem. [Canine] [Hyena Tail] "Huh?" We were both surprised. Alessia quickly looked at me. "No, this time I had nothing to do with it" I shook my head. "I see¡­ then, for the first time we are lucky as a team." I nodded in response. After all, the [Hyena Tail] loot is such a rare one that is normally only dropped from normal monsters via chain skill or boss battle. ''In this case, it was just dumb luck.'' Ch 60: It’s so cold!! Ch 60: It¡¯s so cold!! ''Well, I guess it''s time to ept it.'' I looked towards the fallen monster and removed the arrows attached to its body, the next instant it was surrounded by light particles, leaving its loot in ce. The 8 points in strength not only improve my physical strength but also the strength behind my arrows. I felt something strange with the first Snow Wolf I killed, and then in the battle against those three monsters of equal speed. In both cases, I thought it would take us a certain amount of time to defeat them, but I waspletely wrong. ''It seems the strength attribute isn''t as simple as it looks. From now on, I will increase its points with the same seriousness as I do with agility.'' "We have already adapted to fighting the snow wolf. Shall we go to the boss''s room?" "Yes, let''s go. In the meantime, I''ll tell you how my fight against it in the gold-¡­ Bajamirabyrinth went." In our exploration of the 8th floor, we easily found the boss''s room. But we decided to keep fighting for a while longer to improve our fighting style. After all, groups of four monsters will appear on the 9th floor, so we must be prepared. Along the way, I not only narrated the story of how I bravely defeated the Snow Wolf boss with a simple sword and chainmail without fused runes, but I also modified our status points to add a few points to magic resistance. It¡¯s necessary since the boss was about to cast magic on floor 1, and there''s a higher probability for monsters to cast magic on a higher floor. *** After resting, we open the doors and enter the boss''s room. [Snow Wolf Lvl8] Arge white-furred wolf, 3 meters tall and 7 meters long, is resting in the center of the room. Unlike the goldenbyrinth, this room has clear frost marks on its walls and noticeably colder air than outside. As we exhale, our breath bes visible. "Even though the snow wolf seems to be sleeping, it is a boss. And as such, it should not be as careless as it seems," Alessia said with a serious tone as she unsheathed her sword. "True, so far, no boss has shown weakness." With my sword in hand, I walked in the direction of the wolf. Our words came true in the next few seconds, during which the wolf suddenly woke up and looked at us. The boss stood up so casually that all it needed to do was stretch its body to look like a dog. "Let''s split up." On mymand, we started running towards the wolf from different directions. We have already fought enough to know that being together does not bring anything good. Especially since enemy attacks can kill two birds with one stone if we are not careful. "GRRR" The moment the boss grunted, its breath became visible, and showing its big teeth made us understand the deep hatred it feels towards us. It quickly decided on its target and began to run¡­ towards me. "GRAU" Opening its snout wide, it tried to bite me. I didn''t evade but lightly jumped, blocking with my sword, and used the momentum of the shock to back up. As I earned the boss''s attention, Alessia has all the free space she needs to attack it from its blind spot. If I had dodged to the side, the wolf would most likely have seen her. "GRRR" With its right paw, it attacked me vertically. This time I jumped to the left, avoiding it. When its paw hit the ground, it generated a small tremor that knocked me off bnce. "GRAU" Taking advantage of this, the wolf again tried to bite me, but then¡­ "GRRRAA!" it roared with pain. "I cut off its hind leg!!" I heard Alessia shout. ''Well done!'' I wanted to shout, but I held back. Her sword has [Edge +], so the idea of directly cutting the leg of a boss is not unreasonable. The wolf''s head is very close to me, and with just one jump, I can reach it and put my sword through its eye. I bent my knees, trying to gain as much momentum as possible for the jump that would end all this¡­ It was at that very moment that I felt the cold air multiply in intensity. ''I know this feeling.'' "Get away from it, the boss is going to use its magic!!" Alessia: "!!!" Without thinking twice, we turned around and started running. Behind me, I can feel the air getting colder as my breathing bes more visible. Within seconds of running, ice particles surrounded the wolf at the same time that a blizzard formed around it. "UOOO!" With its howl, the magic began its march. Every inch of rock that was touched by this blizzard was immediately covered by ice, leaving consequences only equal to a natural disaster. Creating a path of ice as it advances. The magic advanced in a circle, with the boss at its center. "Come on! Come on! Come on!!" While I cheer myself up, I run with all my might. I stopped thinking about the catastrophe following me and just devoted all my efforts to running. I don''t know how long thissted, I just know that I stopped the moment the heat inside my body stabilized. Turning around, I saw my assumptionse true. ''The wolf''s magic¡­ Ended.'' After taking a deep breath, I yelled, "Let''s attack now while it''s weak!!" Bosses can cast magic, of course, but that doesn''t mean that it will be free for them. In other words, after the magices the boss¡¯s weakness. This is because they are not able to contain the mana inside them, and they spend it practically all in one go. After running through the frozen path, I arrived before the boss. Thisst one reacted with great lethargy and raised its leg to try to attack me, but it forgot something fundamental¡­ its hind leg has been cut off. At that very moment, the wolf lost its stability and fell in front of me. With the boss''s head ready and willing, I swung my sword. *Swish* I pierced its eye cleanly, killing the wolf instantly. [Snow Fur] ''How nostalgic! This loot makes me remember my first days arriving in the capital.'' With a smile, I take the loot in my hands and put it in the inventory. "Are you okay?" "yes. Thanks to your warning, I managed to escape in time" "I see, that''s good." In a stoic mood, I walked in the direction of the door leading to the 9th floor. When a sinful hand stops me. "Not near the door, I have bad memories." ''Oh, you mean when I pretended they were listening to us behind the door.'' "Eh¡­ No, this time I¡­" "Hmph, I won''t fall for your traps anymore." Without waiting for my answer, Alessia crouches down in front of me and pulls down my pants. Alessia: "¡­" ''¡ª Shrunk?'' "It''s so cold!!" I quickly eximed. Grinning mischievously, she stretches out her index finger and moves my penis back and forth. Of course, it didn''t stand up, no matter how hard she tried to wake it up. Alessia: "Hehehe" ''Kill me please!! Cold is the enemy of man¡­ if I find a penis sheath with an empty slot, I will immediately add ice resistance to it.'' *** "The monster on this floor is [ck Widow], it can inject poison through its bites." "Ah, this is the monster you mentioned in the library." ''After all, I remember everything like it was yesterday. Who could forget the day we had sex in the library? We fulfilled the dream of every student!'' Checking my inventory, I removed three antidotes and gave them to Alessia. "Thank you." She smiled at me. ''Oh, what a difference.'' While her smile in the boss''s room was a mischievous one, where the upper part of her face seemed to darken, the current one has several points of sincerity, and that makes it very beautiful. ''Damn, now my penis reacts¡­ But it''s toote now!'' With a bad mood, I looked for a monster on the map to get even for the injustices suffered. [ck Widow Lvl9] It''s a spider, 40cm tall and almost 1 meter long. It ispletely ck in color, while its abdomen has a design very simr to that of an hourss, but red. With bow in hand, I shot two arrows at it, both in the direction of its head. While the first failed andnded on its abdomen, the second perfectly pierced its head. [Poison bag] "Mm¡­ master, for the next time, let the monster get closer. That way we will know its fighting style." "I didn''t think it would die so easily¡­" As it is an insect, I thought it would be as tough as a fire ant, but it seems that it will be easy to defeat the spiders with my bow. As we walked down the hall in search of the next monster, I moved the points used in magic resistance towards poison resistance. ''Better safe than sorry.'' Ch 61: God, what more do you want from me?! Ch 61: God, what more do you want from me?! [ck Widow Lvl9] This time, I let the monster approach close range with Alessia. When they were within 2 meters of each other, the spider flexed its legs and ferociously jumped towards her. "Wow!" Very scared, Alessia pierced her spear through the body of the spider, killing it instantly. Emir: "¡­" ''Since when is my Alessia so delicate?'' "It caught me off guard! I swear it won''t happen again!" She looked at me with moist eyes. ''Ah, too cute.'' I quickly moved closer to kiss her. "You look so cute with those teary eyes." "H- Hmph, it was because of that spider. It scared me for a second!" She said it with 10 cuteness points. I must save this image forever. ''Well, it''s time to search for a group of four monsters. I am praying for them to be all spiders.'' [ck Widow Lvl9] [ck Widow Lvl9] [ck Widow Lvl9] [Fire Ant Lvl9] ''Damn, only one spider was missing. I didn''t try hard enough. Well, let''s see how Alessia reacts.'' [Poison bag] [Poison bag] [Poison bag] [Antenna] ''Nooo! She got used to it too quickly! Uh-huh. I wanted to see that 10-point cuteness again. God! Why is this happening?!'' The fighting style of the ck widow relies mainly on its long legs, which have very sharp ends. Allowing them to get through the skin of their enemies quite easily. As for the poison, it can only be injected through its jaw, and for this reason, the spiders are constantly trying to get closer to the enemy. But as long as you manage to get the spider as far away as possible, it will be impossible for the monster to inflict poison. Once I put thest item in the inventory, I checked the map to look for the next monster. Upon seeing it, I remembered to check if there were any other adventurers near us. If that is the case, I will approach them to ask about what is happening with the knights. Emir: "!!!" ''No, it can''t be¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­ What is happening to me today?! Did I see a ck cat? Did I go under adder? First my penis, and now this!! God, what more do you want from me?!'' On the map, there is a custom marker. It has a blue dot, so it''s a friend. ''Friend'' is an ambiguous word, especially when I talk about that marker. Does the word ''stupid'' ring a bell? Because it¡¯s a synonym, it''s Yair! ''Stupid Yair is in a trap room! Ah, I have a headache¡­ We should leave thebyrinth for today.'' I was about to make my excuse to Alessia for leaving this ce when I saw that there were strange movements in the blue dots that apanied Yair. A blue dot came out of the trap room, followed by several red dots. At some point, it was surrounded and... disappeared from the map. In other words, he''s dead. "Why are we running, master?" "Haa¡­ even I don''t know." Running through the corridors less crowded by monsters, we came across a group of 5 ck widows who blocked the way. "A group of 5 monsters? Someone must have triggered a trap room" "Yes, let''s eliminate the monster if we can. If we don''t have confidence, we can run away at any time," I replied. ''¡ª This is the second time that master guides us to an activated trap room. I don''t know how he can do it, but¡­'' "Your will is my will, master." Even if she hadn''t said anything, I''m sure Alessia would want to save them. Seeing how she actedst time with the three annoying beauties, one can assume how she behaved with her previous team. I imagine her bravely running to save those in need. Those kinds of people are the ones who die first. I''m not like that, and I don''t n to be like that. I stretched the rope and kept it taut for a few seconds. Once I entered the state of total concentration, I released it. Smooth and, at the same time, fierce, the arrow flew towards one of the spiders. [Poison bag] killing it on the spot. I shot a second arrow, and again, another spider fell. When I defeated the fourth spider, Alessia approached thest one and killed it with her spear. Without even collecting the loot, we approach the entrance of the trap room, and halfway there, we manage to see countless objects lying on the floor. "This¡­ An adventurer must have died¡­ Here''s his remnant. I''ll keep it in inventory for now" She said with a sad tone. While Alessia put the remnant in her inventory, I looked around. Specifically, to a certain very conspicuous object. [Identifier Tablet] ''Let''s be honest: it is impossible for such a magic item to be in the hands of a simple adventurer. So, it is most likely that this person was a pack mule for Yair. In other words, finders keepers, losers weepers.'' I put it in my inventory. Being careful not to step on the adventurer''s belongings and ruthlessly stepping on those that must belong to Yair, we arrived in front of the entrance to the trap room. As with the previous room, four monsters act as gatekeepers, preventing outside help. "I''ll lure them; wait here." While I fired the arrows, Alessia stayed by my side, on guard in case a spider managed to evade my attacks. Luckily, I only missed one arrow, and the fifth arrow killed thest monster. With the corridor already cleared, only the trap room remains. "Our armor prevents them from inflicting poison on us, so don''t be afraid of them when they get close! If any of them jump, block them with your shields!" "Yes, captain" Being curious about the long speech, I peeked through the doorway. I then watched as the spiders surrounded Yair''s group, constantly attacking them from all directions. Thanks to their armor, they can talk and fight at the same time without problems. Very different from the three annoying beauties, who coordinated the times to be able to do it. The group consists of five people, including him. They are all knights in full armor, with Yair having a more extravagant armor than the rest. However, their armor has deteriorated due to the long fight they have been in. It seems that, if they do not manage to get out of this fight quickly, their armor will be destroyed. "Are they acquaintances, master?" "No. I don''t know anyone who is a knight. That being the case, we will fight from the entrance. You will eliminate any monster who manages to get through the door while I lure them out, alright?" "Yes, I agree." With the n ready to follow, all that remains is to carry it out. After the door, 10 meters away, are the spiders huddled very close to each other. At first nce, it only seems to be the shadow of the room. But a more detailed look would result in the sight of dozens of spiders together, all of them poisonous! ''I''m a little afraid of them¡­ and Alessia is afraid too! I know by the look on her face.'' Swallowing and concentrating more than ever, I shot the first arrow. The moment it damaged one of the spiders, the others immediately reacted. Running in mass, they approached us. I quickly pull arrow after arrow from my inventory and shoot them at the spiders. Because of the sheer number of them, they can''t all go out the door at the same time. Thanks to this, all the spiders that I neglected, or that dodged my attacks, fell prey to Alessia''s fierce attacks, which seemed to exert more strength than usual on them. "Captain! There are movements at the entrance; it seems that adventurers without names, who aren''t recognized even by their parents, are approaching to help." Knight 1 said. ''Be more respectful! I''m helping you, damn it!'' "Hmph, they are meddling where they shouldn''t be," said Knight 2. "Keep quiet and focus on the battle in front of you." Yair said. "Such unseemly tactics can neverpare with ours," said Knight 3. ''Unseemly your grandmother! Since when is a guerri tactic frowned upon? Is Knight3 stupid?'' Although I have never activated a trap room, I do know that in the center of the room there is a bait to attract adventurers. What better bait than rare loot? The moment the loot is taken, holes are created in the walls, and monsters begin to emerge in mass. The normal thing is to quickly escape to the entrance and fight from there. The three annoying beauties didn''t do it because that risk was controlled for them. In other words, they were in training. But these guys proudly stood in the center of the room, hoping they could get out of trouble without any thought behind it. ''If I am wrong, then deny it to me, Yair!'' "Silence! Because of our bad decisions, apanion has already died at our hands. Now that people areing voluntarily to help, the best thing we can do now is to remain silent and not waste time!" ''You are not Yair!'' Ch 62: You should have said thanks, damn ungrateful sow Ch 62: You should have said thanks, damn ungrateful sow ''Did he forget that he indiscriminately bullied me in broad daylight without caring about the looks of third parties? Well, even if I have beaten him until his mother didn''t recognize him, that doesn''t mean he hadn''t abused his noble influence to obtain privileges in the knight test. If not for my parents'' training, I would have been the one being hit! Since when can he act so calmly in front ofmoners? Ha! I''m waiting for him to find out that I''m the one who helped him. Let''s see if he can control his eyebrows!'' "Yes, captain," They answered in unison. After Yair''s order, the knights stopped speaking ill of us and concentrated on fighting the ck widows. For our part, Alessia and I continued to constantly kill the spiders that tried toe out of the room to attack us. Until the monsters started to climb up the walls, pouring out from all directions. We quickly divided up the work. While I concentrated on killing the spiders that came from the top of the door. Alessia targeted the ones that came out at ground level. But Yair''s group did not sit idly by. Since they saw that the situation had reached a critical point, they began to attack faster and more ruthlessly. The ck Widows constantly looked from side to side, trying to figure out which of the two groups was more dangerous. Thanks to this, they were evenly divided between Yair and me, making them easier for us to deal with. Minutester, the pest control came to an end. "Well, we''ll go meet the adventurers who helped us. Keep quiet if you can''t speak politely. Alex, though you are noble, you have a high tolerance. You can speak if you deem it convenient." "Thank you, Captain." I dusted off my clothes to imply that this battle meant nothing to me. With my chest held high and a serious cold look, I am trying to insinuate to them that their act was very irresponsible despite being knights. Then Yair''s group, with their helmets removed,es out of the trap room. "We owe you a th-¡­Cough!!" When Yair locked eyes with me, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and took two steps back. He nearly passed out from the shock. "Are you alright, captain?!" Alex immediately moved over to keep him on his feet. "Y-Yes, don''t worry. What''s more¡­ what are you doing here, you damnmoner?!" He yelled furiously, looking at me. ''¡ª F*ck, captain! What did you tell us a while ago?!'' the knights from 1 to 3, and Alex had the same thought. "You should have said thanks, damn ungrateful sow." "Cough!!" He coughed up blood again. "Captain!" ''¡ª Huh? Hey?! What''s going on here? Didn''t master say that he knows no one?'' Alessia thought as she looked from side to side. She seemed to want to say something, but she held back. "D- Don''t worry, I''m fine. First of all, take out the [Identification Stone] and evaluate them" "Right away, captain." Alex took a stone from his waist and, with it in his hands, he pointed in my direction. This stone is transparent and surrounded by hundreds of magical symbols, and the moment it was ced in front of me¡­ Nothing happened. "There is no reaction in the stone." "Are you sure?!" Yair yelled in surprise. "Yes, captain" ''¡ª I don''t know whether tough or cry. The stone is in front of everyone, and he still needs to asks...'' Alex thought as he held back his smile when Yair asked him to test a few more times before he was satisfied. Because of how they attach importance to that magical object, and because of Yair''s reactions, I''m sure it has something to do with everything that has been happeningtely. ''Hmm¡­ Although I wanted to keep bothering him, I should stop right now. Otherwise, I can turn him into a red dot if I make the wrong move.'' "I don''t need your thanks, Yair. I will not ask you to do something if you will not do it willingly. The only thing I want... is to know what is happening in the city." "Insolent! How do you-¡­?" "Silence," Yair interrupted knight 2. The next moment, Yair''s aggressive attitude disappeared, and he began to think with a serious expression as he looked down at the ground. The knights apanying him fell silent, awaiting their captain''s reply. Making his resolution, Yair raised his head and looked at me. "An emergency mission has been dered by King Alfonso Fiore. Everyone who knows how to handle a weapon must immediately attend the borders between the Castemira and Drial Cenit kingdoms." " E- Emergency mission," Alessia turned pale. "Don''t worry, we''re not registered in the guild. They can''t force us to do anything" "Mn" She nodded. ''With Yair''s words, Alessia must have remembered how she became a ve.'' Stroking her head, I tried to reassure her. "It''s because of the Lucia River, isn''t it? But its flow¡­" "There is a problem with the knowledge of the poption regarding that river. Contrary to what everyone thinks, that river has a great flow, giving rise to dozens of rivers. Practically half of them are divided between the two kingdoms, allowing the viges and small towns to subsist thanks to them. The problem is¡­ that poptions grow over time, and more and more resources are needed." Each kingdom is watching over the well-being of its citizens, and they want topletely appropriate the Lucia River to divert all the flow towards their kingdom, leaving all those rivers belonging to the opposite kingdom dry. ''Doing that is no different from murdering people¡­ '' Sighing, Yair continued, "Unfortunately, the history books call each one of those rivers as ''Lucia'' causing misunderstandings to grow in the poption. While everyone heads towards the borders of the kingdom, the king is giving a name to all those rivers, and informing the towns and cities, respectively. Haa... Who would have thought that a simple name would influence so much." ''Since, in view of the citizens, the Lucia river ''is not that good''. They feel that the problem is not theirs, and therefore¡­'' "There is a little coalition." "You are right,m-¡­adventurer" ''Hey, you were about to saymoner.'' After coughing a little to hide it, he said, "The king asked kindly for the help of his people, but very few heeded his call, so the king ruthlessly forced them to move. The emergency mission dictates that every adventurer registered in the guild must attend the armed confrontation between the two kingdoms. You are lucky; if the Identification Stone had reacted, I would have to take you by force." With hisst words, he smiled mischievously. It gives me chills just thinking about what this guy would do. Surely it would be something like ''I want thismoner to be in my charge'', or something like that. That way, he could give me orders as much as he wanted. And since he has the backing of the king, I wouldn''t be able to do anything. ''This bastard! It seems I haven''t hit him in the balls enough.'' "Of course, the knights also must go. That¡¯s why we have cleared this trap room since it would allow people to avoid disasters while there is a little turnout of adventurers and knights in thebyrinths. Now, we only have to make our journey to the borders and join the rest of the army." ''I see. That''s why the three annoying beauties were clearing out the trap rooms on the lower floors. Well, that exins it all. I think it''s time to¡­'' Emir: "!!!" ''Wait, what''s going on here?'' I looked over Yair''s head again, and the result didn''t change. [Yair Cangani] [Knight Lvl3] ''How did this guy be a knight so quickly?!'' Last time, he was just a simple [Warrior] with a very long path to leveling up. It should have taken him a few years to be a [Knight], but unexpectedly, this guy not only upgraded his ss, but he also leveled it up to level 3! ''Haa¡­ Well, whatever. I don''t feel like talking to Yair anymore¡­ from now on, I have a lot to think about.'' That''s why we casually parted ways without any courtesy. Like strangers who have only met once and will never meet again a second time. "Oh, right. Wait a moment, Emir." It''s refreshing to have Alessia call me by my name in front of strangers. Waiting there, I watched as she approached Yair''s group and extracted a white stone from her inventory. "This is the remnant of the adventurer who died in the hall." "Ah, that fool. He swore to us that he was an expert in trap rooms. But when he got the chance, he ran away without looking back¡­ Still, thanks. I''ll keep it and send it to his family." Yair said. "Thank god." Unlike me, she waved politely. Yair smiled at her and nodded as a sign of goodbye. "Since you''re different from that guy, let me give you some advice." As Alessia walked towards me, Yair spoke again. She turned around and waited patiently for his words. "You better put your weapons away and live like normal people for a while." "Why?" Sighing Yair said, "There are knights of the order who, regardless of whether they are registered in the guild or not, drag adventurers to the battlefield by force... Many are doing this dishonorable practice. So, be careful" "!!!" ''That''s why the map is full of knights in red dots!'' Ch 63: The righteous fall for sinners, huh? Ch 63: The righteous fall for sinners, huh? With serious expressions on their faces, both Emir and Alessia walked away from Yair''s group. "Let''s clean up this mess. I''ll remove all the potions from my storage ring and put in all the heavy objects on it. We''ll have to carry other belongings manually." "Yes, captain" With Yair''s order, everyone walked down the hall in search of the belongings that fell with the adventurer''s death. Making a small pile with the heavier objects and another with the lighter ones. Once they finished gathering all the belongings in one ce, Yair put the heavy objects in his ring and the rest in cloth sacks. "Oh, right. Among the belongings, there must be a very important magic item called [Identification Tablet]. It is made of stone and has the same shape and size as a sheet of paper. Which one of you is carrying it?" "???" Knights 1 to 3 and Alex merely cocked their heads to the side, indicating ignorance. Yair: "¡­" ''- I have a bad feeling.'' *** After leaving Yair''s group behind, I looked on the map for a quiet corridor and we headed towards it to rest. "What shall we do now, master? We cannot stay in this city, since many people have seen us with our weapons." Not only did they see us with our weapons but also that time we went to the market, in which I put all the purchases in my inventory. I left a deep impression on the vendors. So, if they see me in the future they will most likely recognize me and spread the word. ''Stupid potato and carrot vendors.'' I opened the map again. This time in full screen, and checked the situation in the city. I can see how the red dots were mainly concentrated in themercial street, very close to the west side of the city. ''Haa... The central za is strictly guarded, so we won''t be able to hire a [Traveler] to help us to use space travel to travel to a different location.'' "Let''s stay in thebyrinth for some days." "That measure will only buy us some time, it is not a solution to the problem." "I know, Alessia, but we have everything we need to live in thebyrinth for a few days. Besides, we can use the trap room we just cleared as a ce to stay. The monsters won''t appear again for a month, so the idea is feasible" That''s why the adventurer''s guild created quests to clear the trap rooms so that the monsters in the room wouldn''t create trouble in the surrounding corridors. It''s a strange coincidence that Yair and his group were responsible for that job. "We can''t be here forever" "You''re right. I''m just asking you for time, that''s all." "¡­" Alessia looked at me very thoughtfully, and a few seconds passed before she nodded "Okay, master. We''ll follow your n" "Mn, thanks" Currently, the most realistic option is to use space travel to escape from this city. Carriages are not an option due to all the paperwork behind them. Plus, no one assures me that we won''t run into knights patrolling on the way that would drag us into the conflict anyway. ''We just need time. At least long enough for the knights to leave a gap that allows us to enter the central square and contact a [Traveler]. Meanwhile¡­ We have to level up.'' [ck Widow Lvl9] [Snow Wolf Lvl9] [Archer Bee Lvl9] [Shadow Cat Lvl9] Poison, quick attacks, ranged attacks, and surprise attacks respectively. If it was my first day in thebyrinth then such abination would be impossible, and I would step aside and escape. But now everything is different, as even with their variety of attacks, I feel confident that we can win ande out unscathed in the process. "The priority is the Archer Bee, while the second is the Shadow Cat. The bee will disrupt our rhythm, and the cat will take advantage of our mistakes to deliver lethal blows. If master takes care of them I will take care of the other two." Nodding in response, I removed an arrow from inventory and shot at the bee. *** At night, we are resting in the trap room on the 9th floor. "Fuu, I finished covering the door" Drying my sweat, I put the hammer, nails, and leftover wood in the inventory. Originally, all this was for the house, either for the garden or for future repairs. But since it is necessary to cover the door to prevent intruders, it is an unavoidable expense. When I turned around, I saw Alessia preparing the food in a pot over the campfire she had made. When she saw me, she gave me the thumbs up with her beautiful smile. That time we went to the market and kitchen stores, I kept absolutely everything in my inventory. Even the firewood. Also, when we tidy up the house, she and I keep many other things in inventory. Thanks to this, we don''t need anything from outside thebyrinth to camp in this ce. "I already served the two dishes, you can put the pot in the inventory now" "Right away" Approaching the pot, I directly put it in inventory, so it stays fresh. Sitting in front of the campfire, we ate quietly. The movement of the fire has an aura that takes all my attention. ''It''s rxing as well as nostalgic¡­ just looking at it is enough to vividly remember countless things.'' Once I finished eating, I wanted to make sure of something¡­ ''[Reset Status Points] I summon you [Gant Clone]!'' Emir (Intelligent): "¡­" ''I''m sure that the profile had the name [Smart Clone]. Did the main body change its name? And yet, how dare you call me?!'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' Emir: "¡­" ''Sorry, sorry! I need you now!'' I quickly renamed the profile back to its original state and, after making a few changes to the Status as an apology, I reinvoked him. ''[Reset Status Points]'' ''Hah, good. At least this time he put some effort into it and added points to Strength and other attributes, so I don''t have to worry about the extreme imbnce in my status. I don''t want to experience the same weakness I had in Heavenly Water House again¡­. I know what you want, but let me tell you that there is a very important error in your n. You are dreaming if you think that the knights will make a mistake and neglect the central square. That''s a strategic ce. When ites to adventurers thinking of leaving the city, the first thing thates to mind is using a [Traveler], so there''s unlikely to be a hole in their security. But¡­ That doesn''t mean we can''t talk with the traveler somewhere else other than the central square. This idea is much more feasible thanks to the map of the user interface.'' I opened the map in full screen and watched the movements of the blue dots in the square. Some time passed until two blue dots met, and then I saw that one of them mysteriously disappeared. Without hesitation, I created a marker at the remaining point with the name [Possible Traveler1]. ''I have to make sure that it is the traveler who stayed in the square and not the one who left. Until I verify that, the marker will continue to be just a possible suspect.'' ''¡ª That look, and his aura¡­ It reminds me of the moment master argued with Mr. Leo for me.'' Alessia slowly started to walk towards me. I didn''t initially understand what her purpose was. It was only when she undid the strap on my pants that I understood. Caressing her head, I told her "No need, Alessia, it''s not a good time. Especially in this kind of ce" "We''ve done it in worse ces. Anyway, I know you''ll ask meter." Emir (Intelligent): "¡­" ''The righteous fall for sinners, huh? Since the main body and I are in a sense the same person, whatever he does will influence me. Our only difference is based on the mindset. When someone is angry and then happy that doesn''t mean they are two different people, right? The imbnce in the [State] is simr.'' "Amu lero lero mnnph slurppp" ''Well, it is necessary to continue observing the map before the shift changes¡­ Late. The shift change is happening right now, and the possible traveler is making his way home while other blue dots rece the previous ones.'' "Mnnn churppp mnngh slurppp lero lero" ''I''ll have to mark the possible suspect again, and assess if he is a [Traveler].'' At the same time, the knights'' shift change also started. One by one, they were reced. Sometimeter, the change ended. ''Hmm, there was no hole in their security so it is impossible to enter the central square directly without raising suspicions.'' "Lero lero lero mnnnph lero lero" ''This time, three blue dots disappeared. One of them must have been the traveler. Normally, a traveler creates an illusory gate through his [Space Travel] skill, but it is not necessary for him to also pass through the gate. Now, when the traveler realizes that businesses are not so active in a city, he is free to go to another city and offer his services there. As long as the city belongs to the Castemira kingdom he can do it in any city.'' "Alessia, I''m going to¡­" "Mnnph mnnguh slurppp" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Aah~" ''Such customs are already ingrained in her, so I simply patted her head apologizing for the inconvenience.'' Ch 64: It seems I’ll only be able to fully concentrate when she falls asleep. Ch 64: It seems I¡¯ll only be able to fully concentrate when she falls asleep. Once Alessia finished the blowjob, I thought that if I didn''t say anything to her we wouldn''t continue with the next step¡­ But I was wrong. "Grrr" Emir (Intelligent): "¡­" Since I am standing still, I guess she thought she would have to do all the work that the main body has done before, so she''s just doing what she thinks she should be doing. Unfortunately¡­ "No, Alessia. Stop." "Is this a new type of game where I have to force you?" Emir (Intelligent): "¡­" ''Alessia is too crooked, the main body''s teachings have gone too deep. I''m not saying it''s wrong that they both have such synchronization of thoughts, it just indicates that they are an ideal couple. I''m pretty sure if the main body were in my shoes right now¡­ he would y along. But now I''m doing something really important and I can''t lose my concentration.'' "No, it is not." "¡­" This time, it was Alessia who was silent. ''That''s very strange. Although I have never refused to have sex with her so far, I thought that I knew how she would react. In other words, I thought she would be relieved. Since she''s been with me, we''ve made love every day. She could rest for a day. But now, in front of me, she is showing an offended expression. It means that something else is going through her mind¡­ Oh, I see.'' "Come, hug me" Very obediently, Alessia sat on my legs and hugged me, positioning her head on my shoulder. I raised my hand and started stroking her head. "Don''t be nervous about what will happen to us, we won''t be caught by the knights. Trust me, I know what we have to do" Hearing my words, she trembled slightly and only then nodded. I kept stroking her head while assessing the current situation in the central za. ''The blue dotse and go. It''s a very beautiful square, so I''m sure lovers go for a walk to see the stars and spend time together.'' ¡­ Now it''s been over half an hour, and no point has appeared or disappeared. I haven''t even been able to find a possible suspect. Sometimeter, a blue dot suddenly disappears. ''Ah, what bad luck. Seeing that he had no clients, the traveler went to another city to look for clients. Probably, he won''t be back for a few more hours.'' I closed the map and turned my head a little to see Alessia''s face on my shoulder. As I did so, she opened her eyes and looked at me. "I thought you were sleeping" "A few more minutes and I would have been asleep" She said with a semi-yawn. "I see, sorry for interrupting you" ''¡ª His gaze and tone of voice are so trustworthy¡­'' Alessia stared at me and, with each passing second, her eyes became clearer. ''She''s fully awake now and she won''t be able to fall asleep for a while.'' "Do you want to have sex with me?" "Mn, yes" Slightly blushing, she epted. ''I could have modified the status points now and have the main body carrying on from here, but there''s something very important I want to show him. If he likes Alessia, then so do I. That''s why it bothers me that the main body only thinks of himself. Every time he makes love to her, he makes me think that he doesn''t put in the same effort as her. Until now, doing it ''in a wild way'' as he says has resulted from the mere fact that she is a masochist, because she also enjoys the act, even without epting it. That is why she has never been able to be angry with him. But¡­ What about other women? If the main body thinks all women will be like Alessia, then he is sorely mistaken. Hisck of technique will only make him look ridiculous, and that is exactly what bothers me. Because, at the end of the day, I''m still him¡­ Or at least a part of him. Just for once, I''ll do him a favor. Since, if I don''t do it, I''m afraid the main body will get drunk on pleasure and he will never find it out. What am I referring to? Of course, I''m talking about the G-spot.'' Alessia separated from me for a few seconds, so she could take off her pants and underwear. Then she sat on me again in the same position as before. With the only difference that, this time, my stick is inside her. "Mmnn Haa Ahnmn Mnngh" Positioning her head on my shoulder, her moans are perfectly audible in my ear. So, I can tell any difference in her pitch and exhtion. This will let me know if I''m on the right track or the wrong one. I gently ce my hands on her buttocks and begin to move her waist in different directions. My rod slides through her pussy and rubs each of her wet tunnel, generating different reactions in her. "Ahnmn Haanm Mnnhaa Ahngh" Her moans have changed a little. I know she''s feeling good, but she''s still not at the level of pleasure I expect. Moving my penis to the left position of her vagina, I close my eyes. So, I can find all the clues that her moans and her love hole give me. In certain ces, her body''s reactions are quite normal, but there are ces where I feel a difference. "Mnnnah Ahnmn! Hanmgh!" Her moans proved me right. Halfway through, they started to get louder and very different from the previous ones. I reached out my hand and gently caressed her clitoris. Immediately, her vagina contracted tightly squeezing my manhood. Taking advantage of this, I continued caressing and rubbing her insides in search of the G-spot. Slowly, her palpitations became stronger and stronger, until I rubbed a certain ce¡­ "Mnnnnhaa!" ''Hmm¡­ Her cunt squeezed me tighter than ever, her eyes narrowed and she stopped moving. She had an orgasm. In other words, I found her G-spot. I''ve been holding back this feeling of ejaction for quite some time. Even when I very technically evaluated everything that happened, that didn''t take away from the fact that I felt incredibly good. It''s a physiological reaction¡­ I understand why the main body has be addicted to this¡­ but still, I can¡¯t be addicted to such a thing. Since, from the beginning, I have never been interested in this.'' *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Haa Haa Haa" Breathing heavily, Alessia calmly rested in my arms. I stroked her head, patiently waiting for her toe to. Once she did, she stared at me again¡­ ''Oh, right. Normally they do it at least twice, so now she''s waiting for my next actions.'' "I felt great, I hope you do so" "Yes, I do¡­ It felt very different from the other times" she spoke blushing, with her eyes looking down shyly. "I see" With those words, we got dressed and, even when I didn''t say anything to her, she hugged me again. While I stroke her head to make her sleep, I open the map to see if the situation has changed. I don''t have much hope that something will happen, but even so, no matter how small the possibility, I want to-¡­ "I will do my best to make sure master is always like this" Alessia interrupted my thoughts. ''Haa¡­ Apparently¡­ I''ll have to do this guy another favor.'' "Look at me" She lifted her head from my shoulder and looked me straight in the eye. Caressing her cheek, I said "Don''t try to change me. Because yesterday, today, and even now I am the same. Love me as I am because, although I have done reprehensible things to you, I have never asked you to smile when you don''t want to. I epted you as you are. Now is your turn" Very surprised, she opened her eyes. The next second, she opened her mouth trying to say something, but nothing came out of it. Secondster, her cheeks flushed red, and only then did she have the courage to make just one sound. "Mn" She nodded. Her courage quickly ran out, and she hid her head on my shoulder. Smiling, I caressed her head and ended up saying a fewst words "We are fortunate to be a master and a ve who have feelings for each other" "Mn" She nodded. ''Alessia is the type of woman who would never fall in love in normal events. She is the type that will only fall in love at first sight, or when someone helps her at her worst. And she will only do it once in her life. Vaguely, our match falls on thetter option. By preventing her from going to another kingdom, I saved her life. The anger she had on our first night where she said ''I will never feel anything for you'' was to let off steam. Because, in reality, she already had feelings for me.'' I nned to focus back on the map, but then Alessia started rubbing herself on my body, looking like a cat seeking affection from her owner. I kept stroking her head. ''It seems I''ll only be able to fully concentrate when she falls asleep.'' Ch 65: Time to visit the hidden bosses Ch 65: Time to visit the hidden bosses ''As expected of the gant clone! Every one of your words is worth its weight in gold! And¡­ for God''s sake! You are so cold and calcting! You''re too cool~'' I can''t help but think we''d make a great team if he charms women while I warm their beds so they don''t get cold at night¡­ ''Well. It''s just a prank, smart clone. I apologize if you ever remembered this.'' Currently, it is still night. Alessia is sleeping peacefully in my arms, and the map does not show any point in the central square. At the same time, there are no monsters or adventurers near this trap room. There aren''t any adventurers on the entire 9th floor. ''Well, we finished the day''s work. It''s time to sleep.'' *** And so, two days passed. The events of these days can be summed up as ''having sex, then leveling, then having sex again''¡­ I settle for so little. I wish all humans were like that. We always fight on the 9th floor, since there is no advantage in defeating the boss and entering the 10th floor. We are not prepared, and the current situation does not give us space to walk calmly through the city streets. Even if we wanted to, we couldn''t prepare by buying potions or weapons, as the risk istent. Something that has caught my attention these days is that we didn''t see the three annoying beauties. Their mission was to clear the trap rooms on the 6th and 7th floors. Since on the 7th floor the monsters [Carnivorous Flower] stay static when fighting, hopefully the trap room won''t be as difficult as the constantly moving archer bees. ''I don''t think anything has happened to them; rather, I feel like they have a slow but sure pace.'' Now then, just a few moments ago, the gant clone managed to obtain irrefutable proof as to who truly is a [Traveler]. His blue dot has a custom marker on it, so I can see him leisurely walking around the za looking for customers. "Thank you, it was delicious." "You''re wee" Since the gant clone said those words that night, Alessia seems to be closer to me. Her smile is bing more sincere and cheerful, and when we kiss, I feel that her tongue moves more than usual. That''s exactly what is happening now. As Iplimented her on her food, she gave me a very beautiful smile. It almost looks like the flowers grew around her. "Alessia¡­ It''s time to leave thebyrinth." "Yes" Without even asking a question, Alessia confidently nodded and followed me. Something unthinkable a few days ago. Before, she would have asked until she was satisfied with my answers. Tired already of fighting for so long with the monsters, I walked through the corridors that had none. It was a long road, of course. But in a way, it was much shorter than constantly fighting to get to the exit. Outside thebyrinth, the path used by the guilds to recruit is still deserted. This makes me sigh. Even after so many days, there is no change in the city. It seems we have to get out of here as fast as we can. "Hey! Here!" After my shout, the driver quickly stopped the carriage and weed us inside. Inside, we close the curtains to avoid unexpected problems. "We arrived" After a few minutes, the driver stopped the carriage, and we got out. Currently, we are very close to themercial street and quite far from the central square. It would be suicide to go straight, so I n to wait in a reliable ce. "Hello, Erick" "Long time no see," Erick''s store is located on themercial street. The central za is located on the same street, but it is located in the center of the city, as its name implies. In other words, the square is the division that separates the east side from the west side, themercial sector, and the king''s castle, respectively. "Do you know what''s been going on in the city?" I asked casually. "Not at all¡­ You must know something from your look." "It''s good that I came to visit you before we left. Actually¡­" I exined about the emergency mission and how knights are abusing their power by taking people by force. While I''m talking to him, Erick sometimes showed a serious look while other times a rxed expression. When I finished my story, he returned to have the same look with which he had initially received us. "Whatever happens, to me, will be a good thing. As a cksmith, a conflict between kingdoms only means more work since more people wille to buy and request goods." "I see. It''s good to hear that." After talking for some time, I evaluated his weapons to reduce my debt with him. The sun quickly began to hide, and the sky turned orange. It is estimated that the traveler would only change shifts around 9:00 p.m., so there is still time-¡­ ''Wait, the traveler left the square.'' "Oh, right, Erick. Since we will be away for a long time, could you contact Alfonso and ask him to take care of my house temporarily?" "It''s fine, but it will cost you money." "It doesn''t matter; I have a lot of money. A gold coin will suffice, right?" Erick: "¡­" ''¡ª Not a gold coin. Three silver coins are enough¡­ more than enough! Haa, this guy''s perception of money is too crooked.'' From the way Erick is looking at me, it seems that a gold coin will not be enough. So, I quickly took out another gold coin and put it in his hand. "I left it to you! Goodbye; something urgent happened. Let''s go Alessia!" "Goodbye sir-¡­ Goodbye Erick" "Take care, see you." ''¡ª Two gold coins, huh?... I''ll use what''s left over to pay the debts he has with me'' With such thoughts, Erick left Jack in charge of the store and went out to meet Alfonso, the real estate broker. Before leaving Erick''s store, I put a personalized marker with the name [Erick cksmith] on his blue dot. So, I''ll know his exact location in case something happens. Outside, we quickly entered the nearest alley and started running in the direction of the central square. The traveler is currently walking through the surrounding streets. It seems from his direction that he is going to eat. ''This is the best time to meet him. We can''t miss this opportunity!'' After running through countless different alleys, we got close enough to be able to go outside and find him. [n] [Traveler Lvl 7] [Affiliation: Castemira Kingdom] [(Travel Prohibited for Criminal sses) (Travel Prohibited for People of the Drial Cenit Kingdom)] ''How unexpected, he is the same traveler I saw when I first arrived in the city. Also, his status changed. Now he can''t transport people from the Drial Cenit Kingdom.'' "n the [Traveler], right?" "Now that I''m in my free time, don''t bother me." n zigzagged down the sidewalk with dark circles under his eyes and was constantly yawning. ''He seemed extremely tired. Why will he be like this?'' "Master, he must be low on mana, and that''s why he''s on his way to eat. If you give him an MP potion, we could win his friendship." "Oh, you''re right. I''ll try it" It''s not clear if [Space Travel] is magic or an ability, but it''s clear that it requires mana to use. At this time of day, he must be almostpletely exhausted, and that''s why he''s like this. "Dude, you look very exhausted. Here, have an MP potion." With a sincere smile, I handed him the potion. "Huh?! For real? Thanks, I''ll take it before you regret it" ''He''s so out of his mind that he didn''t even doubt it could''ve been something else. Uh, travelers are likely to die of poison.'' When he drank the potion, his spirits immediately improved. The bags under his eyes and his sleepy look disappeared, and the color quickly returned to his eyes. With a renewed sense of humor, he said, "Fuuh, all the energy returned to my body. I feel like a new man. Now tell me, why were you looking for me?" "I want a trip for two people." "Well, it will be four silver coins in total." ''Hey, what about the discount for the potion?'' Without saying anything, I nodded and handed him the money at the same time that I told him the ce I wished to travel to. So, n walked around looking for an empty alley and then recited the corresponding spell. Secondster, an illusory door appeared in front of us. "Before entering, you must form a team with me. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to knock on this door" Pulling out the [Union Ne] from my neck, the traveler and I collided our gems, and they both shone, indicating that the team was sessfully formed. "I wish you a good trip." With n''s words, Alessia and I crossed through the illusory door. For a moment, I lost connection with my body, as if from the beginning I hadn''t had one. Luckily, this feelingsted only an instant, and the next second¡­'' The alley was reced by a warm and homey atmosphere, with wooden houses everywhere and people without any ss rted to battle. "Where are we, master?" Very curious, Alessia looked around, trying to figure out where we were. "In the Dominir town, I will introduce you to your parents-inws" Alessia: "!!!" Ch 66: Me? Am I older than her? Ch 66: Me? Am I older than her? ''With my parents'' luck, I''m sure that even if the whole world is on fire, they will use those mes to grill meat! And with the leftovers, they''ll make bone soup for the dogs!'' "When they ask you who you are, do not tell them that you are my ve. Just tell them that you are my lover" "Eh?! S- So suddenly... Besides, what will your parents think when they see that I''m much younger than you?" ''Me? Am I older than her?'' Emir: "???" Alessia: "???" ''¡ª Huh? Do not tell me¡­'' "M- Master, H- How old are you?" "I am 15 years old." Alessia: "!!!" At that very moment, Alessia was not only shocked but alsopletely blushed and shook her head from side to side. ''¡ªHow could a younger man have done such perverted things to me?! Ah, ah¡­ I''m dying of shame!'' Seeing her act so shy and embarrassed, my hand stung for squeezing her cheeks. But it also made me curious, so I asked her. "How old did you think I was?" "25 years old. After all, who would have thought a young man could be so mean?" Emir: "¡­" I want to answer, but I find no conviction in my thoughts. "Mm? Emir?" I heard a female voice behind me. When I turn around, I see my parents a few meters from us. ''Ah, their luck is already acting.'' "It was almost a month without seeing each other. You look so different!" My mother reached out her hand and caressed my cheek gently. Her caress was so warm and motherly¡­ But only for 1.75 seconds. As the next instant passed, she began to squeeze me tightly. "Who is the woman next to you?" She said with a calm look, but her tone of voice doesn''t sound calm at all. ''Oh, I''m scared. It won''t start to rain, and suddenly a bolt of lightning will strike me, right? Um¡­ why do the clouds look darker?'' "I- I''m-¡­" "She''s my ve." I interrupted Alessia. At that very moment, I lost all feeling in my cheek. Originally, I nned for Alessia to say that she is my lover, but the more we talked, the more I realized that sooner orter the lie would be discovered. Given the luck of my parents, it is better to be honest. If you lie or if you answer them something like ''eh, mm, I don''t know'' their luck will run rampant and somehow they will get to the truth. My mother''s angry face, which I thought would beat my face to a butt, suddenly returned to normal, and with a smile on her face, she spoke again. "Is she your lover?" "We have aplicated rtionship." Looking at me and then at Alessia, her smile became sincere, and she nodded happily. Also, my cheek returned to its natural color. "My name is Alessia Addari. Nice to meet you." Very blushing, she introduced herself. "Mn, mn. The more I look at you, the more I like you. I''m Emilia, Emir''s mother." "I am Joel, his father." My father was going to speak before, but when he saw my mother''s anger, he immediately looked the other way and pretended to be a tree. Now that the storm is gone, he''s back to being human¡­ ''I don''t me him; if I were in his ce, I''d do the same.'' My mother has waist-length ck hair with bangs to the right. She is slim and in build... she has the normal measurements in terms of beauty¡­ Mm, I don''t know. I am her son, and I will never be able to see my mother¡¯s beauty. Although, I''ve heard the neighbors say that she''s one of the most beautiful women in town¡­ It''s probably a lie. I don''t see her as cute at all! My father has dark brown hair and a slight beard. He has a slim but toned body. As with my mother, I''ve heard that he''s one of the most coveted men in town. But I don''t see any of that in him! ''Haa¡­ Maybe my childhood traumas influence my vision.'' "So, because it''s your first rtionship, did youe here to introduce her?" "Not really... Let''s talk about it in the house." "Okay, let''s go. We just made roast chicken, and we were going to have leftovers. So, we were looking for a neighbor who wanted to share dinner with us when suddenly we found you." "What a coincidence!" Alessia smiled sheepishly. "Yes,e on. I''m sure you''ll like it," said my mother, smiling at her. Since she met my parents, Alessia has looked too adorable. My hand shakes uncontrobly from squeezing her cheeks. ''Don''t worry, don''t worry;ter you can squeeze whatever you want from Alessia. After all, the night ising.'' *** When we were eating dinner, I exined to them what happened in the capital. Every once in a while, I sent them a carrier pigeon, so it wasn''t necessary to exin everything from the beginning. I narrated in detail how the conflict over the Lucia River escted to the point where a war is raging across the borders right now. "I understand. We will fully support you; you can stay in this house as long as you want." My mother said with a smile on her face. "You don''t have to worry about it; we won''t leave you alone." My father said it very confidently. Both me and Alessia had different reactions to his words. While I smiled and felt that this was natural, she also smiled, but I could seeplex feelings in her eyes. The conversation continued quietly, talking about our adventures in thebyrinth and our daily lives in the capital, Altamira. "How did you¡­ get into this situation?" My mother asks that question when she realizes that the mood is right. By her tone of voice and expression, she made it clear that it was not an obligation for Alessia to answer. She can refuse if she wishes. "I lived in Denir City¡­" Even so, Alessia did not hesitate to make her story known. She narrates how with her previous team they were forced to ept an emergency mission and how they then had to fiercely defend a Saint from enemy attacks, only to be punished by the Solus Temple when the Saint lost her ss. Once she finished her story, both my father and mother looked very angry. But the next second, they sighed and shook their heads. "Those at the top do as they please¡­" said mother. "Haa, although registering in the adventurer''s guild has great advantages, there is a greater downside behind them." Hearing this, Alessia smiled at their look. She must be very moved to realize that my parents can understand her situation. I gently caressed her hand without drawing my parents'' attention. Her fingers intertwined with mine, even when we didn''t look at each other directly. And so, the conversation continued until it got dark outside. "Although I would like to talk more with you, it is already night. Tomorrow we will continue." "Good night" After dinner, we said good night to each other, and my parents went to their room. Being alone with her, I took Alessia''s hand and pulled her towards the bathroom. Although we bathe in thebyrinth with the water we keep in our inventory, there is nothing better than doing it in a proper bathroom. "Won''t your parents tell us something for doing this in their house?" "We are adults. As long as we don''t cross the line, they won''t say anything." "I see¡­ So¡­" She looks nervously from side to side. It seems that she is afraid someone else will hear her. Only after a few seconds, she seems to gain enough confidence to approach me and say¡­ "Actually¡­ The effect of the contraceptive magic formation is over. I wanted to say it before, but with everything that happened that day, I couldn''t find the time." "I understand, Alessia, don''t worry." "Mn" ''In short¡­ Tonight we will do it without protection and in my parents'' house! This is hot!!'' Filling the wooden buckets with water, we moistened our bodies before passing the soap. By rubbing it in my hands, I created enoughther and then carefully spread it over her body. From her back to the front without neglecting to clean her beautiful boobs and belly, especially thetter. This is because that is where the contraceptive sticker would normally be. Although after being activated it disappearspletely, I have to make sure because tonight we will do it without protection. "Mmn anmn haaa mngh," Of course, I can''t forget to clean her crotch. I carefully passed my hand through all the ces without discrimination. At this, Alessia''s face turnedpletely red, and she covered her mouth with her hand, preventing her moans from leaving the bathroom. In a more rxed way, I wiped her beautiful thighs from her knees to her feet. ''I''m done rubbing the soap all over her body.'' Without me saying anything, we changed ces. She rubbed the soap on her melons until it created enough foam, and then pressed her body against mine, making her soft breasts spread the soap on my back. It feels very stimting, especially as her nipples move from side to side. Then she stood in front of me and took my right arm. Putting it in the middle of her chest, she began to clean it with them. Cupping her breasts with her hands, she slowly cleaned my arm up to the shoulder. The same thing happened with the left arm. She approached me, almost hugging me all over so that her breasts could spread the soap on my chest. Then she started down past my navel until it finally reached my penis. Delicately, she ced it between her breasts and skillfully began to move them up and down. Seeing her with foam on her body and drops of water falling around her is very stimting. Unfortunately, this onlysted a few seconds. With her breasts, she continued cleaning my legs until she finished. Since we don''t have a shower, we simply fill a bucket with water and remove the soap from our bodies. This time we don''t use shampoo, for the simple fact that it is too powerful, and if you abuse it, your hair can fall out. Once clean, we dry our bodies and get dressed. ''Hmm¡­ I would have liked to see her walk naked to the bed like we do in our house, but we are in my parents'' house. Unless we want to get kicked out, it''s best to hold back a bit.'' Ch 67: A night at my parents’ house. Ch 67: A night at my parents¡¯ house. My room is on the second floor, while my parents'' room is on the first floor, plus there are two rooms that separate us horizontally. So a certain amount of noise is eptable. Of course, I won''t tell Alessia this. "Mmn mnna anmn mnnn" As we entered the room, we started kissing. Her kisses are now more passionate since that conversation with the gant clone, so I enjoy them more than ever. After taking off our clothes, I sat on the bed, and Alessia started kissing my neck, then my chest, and went down to my manhood. She is now on the floor with her cute butt up, as her hands cupped my cock and brought it closer to her mouth. "Before you start, can you tell me what it smells like?" "Kuh, Grrr¡­ Your requests always surprise me, pervert master" "So¡­ will you do it?" Alessia: "¡­" ''In her face, I can distinguish three mixed emotions. A little hate, some passion, and the rest is shame. And yet, with all this¡­'' She brought my dick up to her nose and began to smell it. *Sniff Sniff* I can see how her nose moves slightly, trying to sniff my ns. At the same time, I feel her breath on it. Once she smelled itpletely, she looked at me. "It smells really bad." "Specifically?" "¡­¡­F-fishy" She said embarrassed. ''Ooh! This is so hot!!'' That such a beautiful woman smelled my penis only turns me on even more! Also, as expected, even freshly washed it will still smell bad. It''s the male smell, after all. It''s foolish to think that the smell will change just because of a bit of water. "Amu slurppp mnngh churppp lero." To hide her embarrassment, she immediately began her blowjob. With my member in her mouth, she moved her head up and down, just focusing on my ns. Plus, she wrapped her tongue around it to caress and lick it as soon as she got the chance. Her hands caressed every part that was not reached by her mouth, making the feeling of pleasuree not only from her tongue but also from her fingers. "Mnnnguh ahnmgh slurppp churppp!" Now, she has stopped focusing on my ns, and she swallows my cock almost halfway, and I can feel my tip collide with part of her throat. Just a few minutes ago, she was seen eating my parents'' food very politely, and now she is eating my dick very pervertedly. Following this logic, we could say that my manhood is her dessert! "You look so kinky! Keep it up! Ooh!" "Lero lero mnn lero lero" Taking my dick out of her mouth, she stretched out her tongue and began to lick the trunk from the sides. Licking and then hiding her tongue to increase the saliva on my manhood, she stretches her tongue again and licks a different part. Meanwhile, her hands are on my ns, caressing every part of it with her fingers. ying with her index finger, she moves it from one side to the other. With her hand forming a fist, she squeezes it lightly. She constantly moves her fingers to increase my pleasure. "Ohh! I''m going to cum! Quick, catch it with your mouth!" Alessia stopped licking the trunk and quickly put my ns in her mouth. The next second¡­ *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" With her lips, she squeezed my penis. Wave after wave of jizz fell directly onto her wet tongue and the rest of her mouth, leaving my mark on her. "Wait! Open your mouth before you swallow it; I want to see it!" Alessia: "!!!" Even with her mouth closed, Alessia red at me. But I could also see how some pleasure was mixed into her gaze. "Aaah" She opened her mouth. A thick white liquid is on her tongue, slowly mixing with her saliva. Also, I can see small traces of my semen in other ces, like her teeth and her pte. Seeing her like this, opening her mouth and disying my cum on it, gave me incredible visual satisfaction. ''I''ve never seen her like this!'' "You can swallow it." "Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Aah" As usual, she savored it and then swallowed it. Then she opened her mouth again, showing me that she swallowed it whole. "Alright, now-¡­" "Amu slurppp churppp mnnngh," she interrupted me. "Ooooh!" ''That¡­ That surprised me! Unexpectedly, she wants more of my fish-smelling jizz!'' "W-Wait, Alessia, are you seriously nning to give me a second blowjob?" "Mnnngh churppp, yes. Since we don''t have a contraceptive magic formation, it would be dangerous if we continued further." ''Hey?! You take the fun out of life!'' Before Alessia put my dick back in her mouth, I took her by the waist and brought her to bed with me. "W-What are you doing, master?!" "We love each other, Alessia. In the future, we will be surrounded by children. So, if you get pregnant now, the ns will simply be advanced, that''s all." "But, but we are still very young." I''m currently lying on the bed, while Alessia is on top of me with her face very close to mine. "Don''t you have feelings for me?" "Y-yes, I have feelings for you¡­" She said it in a low and shy tone. Taking advantage of the fact that I diverted her attention, I moved my spear and inserted it into her wet tunnel. "Mnnn! I- It''s still too early to have a baby." "I love you, Alessia. I will be a good father. I promise you!" "But-¡­ Mnnnah! Ahnmnn! Haamngh!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, I began to move my waist. "Shh! Remember that my parents can hear us" Alessia: "!!!" She quickly moved her hands to cover her mouth and try to contain her moans. Her oven is tighter than usual, making my cock feel amazing moving inside her. Now is the best time to try to replicate the gant clone''s teachings. Remembering the exact spot, without hesitation, I brought my manhood closer and hit her G-spot. "You will get pregnant!" "Ahmnnn! Mnaah! Mnnngh!" With my words close to her ear and further pressing on her weak spot, her moans easily rose two shades in intensity. Probably the room below and the one next to it could practically hear everything that¡¯s happening here. Putting my hand close to her soft buttocks, I squeezed them tightly at the same time as I moved her waist so that my spear attacked her G-spot repeatedly. "Get Pregnant! Get Pregnant!" "Haamngh! Ahmnngh! Mnnnaa!" Watery sounds and skin shes were constantly heard. With my hands on her buttocks, I perfectly felt the bounce of them swaying from side to side. Also, her love hole tightly squeezed my penis as if it didn''t want to let go. Stimting me to the point that, if I lose focus a bit, I could cum right away. But, because of the wetness inside her and how her moans are sounding, I''m sure she''s about to cum too. "I''m going to cum! You''ll get pregnant, I assure you! Take my seed!" "Mnnnah! Ahnmnh! No! Not inside!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnhaa-¡­!!" I quickly brought my hand up to cover her mouth, as her moans reached dangerous levels. I shot directly into her womb without any protection. Since she is also cumming, her oven has slight convulsions that caress my rod even more, causing all the seed to be released without leaving any drop inside my balls. ''Ooh, it felt amazing. It''s the first time I feel like this.'' While Alessia was still squinting, her eyes enjoying her orgasm, I checked my UI and pulled out some products I found in the bathroom. Applying a few drops to my index finger, I moved it towards Alessia''s butt, specifically towards her anus. "Mnnnah! Wh-What is pervert master doing?!" ''Oh, she woke up quicker than I expected.'' "We will be in my parents'' house for a long time, and if I cum in your vagina every day, it is quite certain that you will get pregnant. So, why not do it in a safe ce? Although, if you don''t want to... we can continue doing it as until now" Alessia: "¡­" Just by looking at her face, I can tell that pleasure is still coursing through her body. With great willpower, she is thinking hard about how to answer me. After a few seconds, she looked at me again. "I- It''s okay" "Mm? Is it okay for me to keep cumming inside you?" "Grrr! Y- You can do it in¡­ that ce!" "Hmm? Where do you say?" "Kuh I-in my a-anus!" Mentally, Iughed like a viin. ''Everything is going ording to n!'' Without hesitation, I inserted my finger partially into her asshole. It is incredibly tight, to the point that I can''t even go past the start of my fingernail. "Haa Ahnm haa Mnnna" "It''s very tight, Alessia. We won''t be able to do it there yet. I''ll have to cum inside your vagina again. Will you promise me that you''ll keep it clean and erge it by yourself every day?" "Kuh Grrr" "If you don''t, I''ll have to cum inside you. We''ll be parents!" Alessia: "!!!" Wet-eyed and incredibly flushed, she said, "O-Okay! I promise!" Ch 68: No one knows what it’s like to fight with my parents until they try! Ch 68: No one knows what it¡¯s like to fight with my parents until they try! While Alessia is sleeping, from my inventory, I removed a heart-shaped contraceptive sticker and stuck it on her belly. Normally, this should disappear and only show up when I cum inside her, but it immediately started glowing, indicating it''s doing its job. Of course it would be. After all, I came inside her twice. It''s okay to tease her about getting pregnant, but I don''t want to have a child at such a young age either. So, as soon as the glowing heart disappeared from her belly, I removed the sticker. ''Now, I am the only one who knows that Alessia will not get pregnant. She will continue to have doubts until her menstruation arrives.'' Although during these days of leveling in thebyrinth I updated our statuses, I have the habit of checking our statuses before sleeping, just in case. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl24] [Warrior Lvl21] [Lancer Lvl19] [Leader Lvl21] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl6)] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=29 || Strength=22 Intelligence=26 || Luck=15 [Resistances] Physical=8 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Yes! It leveled up! Masochist is now level 6!'' The leveling on floor 9 caused all of our sses to level up, except for masochists, of course. It requires more and more perverted requests to level up. I''m sure its current increase in level has a lot to do with our previous performance. ''The possibility of my parents listening to us or her getting pregnant made [Masochist] gain a lot of experience, I''m sure.'' [Emir] [Adventurer Lvl23] [Archer Lvl19] [Warrior Lvl22] [Leader Lvl20] [Survivor Lvl17] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=29 || Strength=23 Intelligence=26 || Luck=15 [Resistances] Physical=8 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Finally!!! I finally caught up with Alessia in status points.'' Not only that, but our sses are bing more and more simr in terms of level. Originally, we had incredibly different levels, but now our difference is only based on one level in the three sses we both have inmon. Mostly, this is because higher-level sses require more experience to level up, while lower-level sses will level up more easily. ''Oh, I forgot to see if we have any new sses. We haven''t done anything special, so I don''t think one will show up.'' [Knight Lvl1] [Swordsman Lvl1] [Sword King Lvl1] [Great Adventurer Lvl1] Emir: "¡­" ''I must be too sleepy¡­ goodnight.'' *** {I''d be happy if it was just one new ss since the UI would ask for a certain amount of points to activate the 6th ss, but¡­ what if it was 4 new sses? Saying that activating the fifth ss costs 7 stat points, how much would it cost to activate the ninth ss? Let''s think optimistically¡­ Let''s say each ss from now on will only cost 7 points. In other words, 7 x 4 = 28. Hmm, 28 stat points would be needed to activate the four extra sses. Goodbye, bnced Status. Noooo!} Emir: "!!!" ''Oh, I just had a nightmare. I don''t know what I must have been dreaming, but it must have been something scary. It''s best not to try to remember. Mm? How weird¡­'' Normally, Alessia would have woken me up with a morning blowjob. When I open my eyes and look to the side, I see Alessia with her face very close to mine, looking at me with her beautiful blue eyes. "Master, we have to talk." ''Hmm¡­ She has a serious expression. It seems I''ve gone too far, and she''s trying to talk me out of doing it again.'' "Do you want to have a child?" "I would like to¡­ It is something that will happen sooner orter. So, no matter if, after what happenedst night, you get pregnant, I will be by your side. So, don''t worry." "Thank you; your words make me calmer." ''Her bright smile makes me feel a little guilty, but I have to put up with it.'' ying to get her pregnant is ''Ok'', but getting her pregnant is a big ''NO, NO''. At least not for a few more years, for both of our sakes. We spent the rest of the minutes in bed, closely holding each other and talking casually. It''s the first time we''ve had such a couple act after waking up¡­ and it didn''t feel bad. Being able to feel her body heat and her natural aroma made the sleepinesse back to me. If it hadn''t been for the fact that we''re at my parents'' house, I would have gone back to sleep. After we get dressed, we go into the dining room. "Good morning. Did you sleep well?" Emir: "¡­" Alessia: "¡­" Seeing my mother with such a casual smile made me subconsciously look at Alessia. ''¡ª Did she hear us?'' ''Would she have heard us?'' "Y- yes" We replied in unison. "That''s good. Breakfast is ready; sit down." Putting on our best performance, as if we hadn''t done anything reprehensiblest night, we sat rxed, side by side, in the dining room. "Here you go." My mother handed us the cups of tea. "Thanks" My father was already sitting at the table with his loaves ready and his teacup in front of him. Once my mother came from the kitchen and sat down, I was just going to bite into my bread, but then my father blurted out explosive words. "I want to know your progress, Emir." "!!!" For a second, I was surprised. "Ouch, ouch," and the next I bit my tongue. ''My ears are covered, right? I heard wrong, right?'' "But not only yours, I also want to know how strong Alessia is." ''Oh, oh, I knew. They heard everythingst night, and now they''re taking revenge.'' Even when the bread with scrambled eggs looks appetizing and seems to shine, I can''t feel any taste. The whole breakfast immediately turned ck and white and monotonous. ''Ah, let''s finish this; I want the training to start and finish; this psychological suffering is going to kill me.'' ''¡ª Ever since we finished breakfast, master seems unmotivated. It seems that he doesn''t want to train with his parents¡­ how strange.'' Alessia''s look tells me that she understands the reason for my suffering, but I know she still doesn''t fully understand it. Nobody knows what it feels like to fight against someone who has 50 points in luck!'' After walking like a zombie for a few minutes, training time came, and we walked in the direction of the dojo. ''Well, finally this suffering is going to end.'' I quickly picked up the wooden sword that I have used for years and walked in front of my father. Alessia, for her part, also chose a wooden sword. But in her case, my mother is her opponent. "Good luck, Alessia." "Mm? the same for you." My father has 54 points in luck, while my mother has 57 points. In a certain sense, it will be Alessia who suffers the most. ''Bear with it, Alessia; I''ll be rooting for you.'' Our fights will take ce very far from each other, so we will not interfere in each other''s fights. And, at the same time, they will not be able to hear our conversation. Because of that, my father spoke his thoughts without mincing words. "How could a boy with so little money buy someone like her?" Emir: "!!!" "Also, your chainmails looks expensive¡­" Emir: "!!!" "Why do I feel a strength that you shouldn''t have at your age?" Emir: "!!!" ''I knew that sooner orter they would find out, but who would have thought that they already had suspicions from the beginning?'' "I have-¡­" I started to say, but he interrupted me. "Not so fast. First I want to know your strength." ''Ah, first the beating, then the interrogation. People say that''s how true professionals work.'' "Fine! Whenever you want!" I screamed. "You haven''t hit me once in your whole life. ha! I like your optimism." [Joel Lvl51] [ss: None] HP=30 || MP=30 Agility=30 || Strength=30 Intelligence=30 || Luck=54 [Resistances] Physical=10 || Magic=10 Poison=10 || Curse=10 ''Mm, I shouldn''t have seen his status to remember its numbers.'' My father approached me with great speed and swung his sword vertically. Even when it is also made of wood, it does not whistle but makes the air roar with its fall. I prepared to jump to the side and avoid when¡­ *crack* Suddenly, a bone in the sole of my foot clicked, causing deep pain. I barely managed to jump and avoid my father''s attack. "Too slow. Didn''t you apply strength to your feet?" With such words, he moved smoothly. Changing his stance, he took the sword with two hands and threw a horizontal sh at me. I wanted to answer him, but I''m afraid I will bite my tongue if I try, so I just focused on his attacks. Positioning my sword in defense mode, I blocked the attack with my sword vertically. When his sword collided with mine, the strength behind his attack was enough to knock me back two steps. At the same time that¡­ *grrr* The impact turned my stomach, and with the hit,st night''s roast chicken wants toe out of my mouth. Quickly, my father came up with an attack in a 3-move style. Two diagonal cuts and one horizontal. I deflected two of them while blocking thest one. His speed and strength were such that, blow after blow, my right foot lost more sensitivity. With thest attack, I lost all feeling in my foot. A single movement in it is enough to generate a deep pain, in addition to the tingling that constantly bothers me. "I thought you had some strength, but you haven''t even attacked! How weak!" I want to cough up blood and pass out already, but I''m afraid the roast chicken will take the opportunity ande out of my mouth, so I hold back. Later, I''ll release it in the bathroom, so it stops bothering me. Still with my foot numb, I raised my sword and attacked him with the same 3-move style he previously attacked me with. Seeing this, my father showed a contemptuous expression and casually swung his sword to parry my attack. But then his expression changed. ''¡ªThis strength¡­ This strength doesn''te from an [Adventurer]!'' His arms, which initially applied little force, quickly contracted, trying to stop my attack. Without stopping there, I started the second move diagonally. My foot hurt endlessly, but I continued. Swinging my sword, I attacked in the same position as before, trying to break through his defenses¡­ and, for the first time in my life, I could hit him, but then¡­ *crack* A bone clicked in my back. The pain was such that I stopped for a moment. ''This bone I''m sure is my¡­'' "My cyx-¡­Boofu!!" Father hit me on the chin. I quickly fell to the ground and began to lose consciousness. Standing in front of me with a big smile on his face, he said¡­ "Luck is also part of the strength of a person!" Hearing those words brought me back to life for a second. Suffering from the injustice of the situation, I said... "R-repeat it until you believe it!" And I fainted. Ch 69: A talk about Classes Ch 69: A talk about sses After leaving the bathroom, I see Alessia with moist eyes talking to my mother. It seems that she is also suffering from the injustice. "No one has ever insulted me so much in my life!" At this, my mother looked from side to side, not knowing how to respond. Only after a few seconds, she sighs and pats Alessia''s shoulder. "I shouldn''t be telling you this, but... insults are also part of the training. The battles themselves are intertwined with insults. The worst fights are always apanied by humiliating words that hurt the heart. Not only should you improve your sword, but also your will." Alessia: "!!!" Very surprised, Alessia immediately changed her attitude. Any misunderstanding she had about my mother disappeared like dust in the air. "I didn''t know, sorry." "It''s okay; don''t worry." Patting her shoulder onest time, she moved away from her. With a renewed spirit, Alessia turned around, and just then our eyes met. ''- Oh, I see. That''s why master was not affected by the bad attitude of my three friends¡­'' ''I feel like I scored points with her¡­ I could try to figure it out if I was at my best, but the chicken isn''t fully out yet.'' "Emir,e for a moment, please," My mother said. From the tone of her voice and the serious looks on both of their faces, I can tell what the conversation was about. As I approached my parents, my mother was about to speak, but then she turned her head and looked at Alessia. "I want you to perform a style of 10 sword moves in less than 10 seconds. They can''t be random moves. They have to be real countermeasures for enemy attacks." "Yes, right away!" With her sword in hand, she attacked the air, trying to perform the movements in the given time. Every once in a while, she stopped. Closing her eyes, she is most likely to imagine how the enemy would respond to such an attack. "I spoke with your father, and we concluded... You have more than one ss in your status, and not only that, but you are also able to add more sses to other people." If they were strangers to me, then discovering this would be impossible because the most realistic option is ''he must possess a magic item'' or something simr. The simple fact that they have known me all their lives means that they can get closer to the truth. ''Of course, ss modification is only part of the whole truth.'' "Is it you or her? Which one of you possesses this ability?" asked my father. "It''s me" With their points in luck, it''s best not to beat around the bush, so I answered truthfully. "I see," nodded my father seriously. "Mn" My mother agreed seriously. This seriousness¡­ It onlysted a second. "Yes!! We knew you inherited our family luck!!" and with that exmation, all seriousness was thrown into the air. After all, someone with 50 points in luck can''t be so serious. "Hmm?" Alessia looked over here, confused. ''I get it. My parents have been holding back all this time to look like worthy parents¡¯ inws, but now they are showing their true faces. Anyone would be confused! But sorry to disappoint you, in reality your son only had 1 point in luck when he left home¡­ and he was also about to die¡­'' "Now everything makes sense¡­ We already felt that something was wrong when you tripped over thedder at 5 years old and got a ck eye. When we were that age, thedder tripped over us!" ''I want to deny your example, but I''m sure it must be true. Even when it sounds illogical.'' "So, the family luck was ced on that skill or ability of yours. Alright... I know it will be obvious what I''m going to tell you, but it has to be said out loud. You should only modify the status of people you trust, do you understand? Also, you must have a lot of magic items on hand. If the worst-case scenario urs, me the magic items!" Said my father. "Mn, good idea. I''ll keep it in mind." "As for Alessia, do you n to tell her, right?" "Yes, I will tell her in the future." My parents nodded with a smile, but the next second, they looked at each other. I don''t know what they are thinking, but their expression shows concern. Besides, when they noticed my look, they smiled again as if nothing had happened. ''I feel like they''re nning something, but it''s my parents¡­ I''m sure it won''t be anything bad.'' "Alright, let''s change the subject. What I''m interested in now is¡­ sses. Can you grant any ss you want or does the person have to get it first?" "I can''t award sses out of the blue; the person must meet the requirements first." At my answer, my parents smiled again. But, this time, their smile looks like someone who cheats without being seen. "We know a lot of people," My mother said with a malicious tone. "And they all told us their secrets." My father said it in the same tone. Emir: "¡­" ''Talk about it, don''t leave me in doubt.'' "Did you get the Warrior ss after failing the Knight''s test?" "Yes" "Well, well. We''ve taught you the art of swordsmanship since you were little¡­ although the probability is low, you should get the [Sword King] ss someday, and when it reaches a certain level, it can evolve into the [Sword Saint] ss! Although the probability remains low, of course," Emir: "¡­" [Sword King Lvl1] ''I just remembered the nightmare I had in the morning, but I still have to say¡­ Yessss! I have the ss!'' "What else?!" I couldn''t help saying it with euphoria. "Hehehe, I see you understand!" Said my mother. "It''s in our blood," my father sighed. "???" Alessia looked even more confused. "In the past, I saved the life of a [Traveler]. Since he was a child, he always wanted to get that ss. So he did countless things to achieve it. It got to the point where many scammed him with very expensive requirements or with something that simply seemed impossible" My father shook his head and then continued, "As payment for saving his life, the [Traveler] told me about the conditions that led him to get the ss, and those were¡­ 50 trips through [Space Travel], climbing a mountain on foot, with or without a guide. And finally, at the peak of the mountain, you must meditate specifically about outer space." Since the top of the mountain is close to outer space, it makes sense to meditate there. Also, [Space Travel] has a very simr name too. "I think that it''s unnecessary to exin that this information should not be disclosed, since an excess of travelers would ruin the bnce." "I understand. I will handle the information with great care." Nodding, father looked at mother. Hinting that she is next. "Mm... Oh, right. I remember one [Assassin] who managed to escape from us. Even when we chased him with all our power, we ended up losing track of him anyway." "An assassin¡­" ''Someone who murders innocent people¡­ someone who kills in cold blood no matter-¡­'' "I don''t mean that kind of killer." Mother interrupted my thoughts. "Huh? Is there another one?" "Yes, it is a hidden ss. There are two types of [Assassin], and both are reflected with the same ss name when they are identified with a magic item. This has an exnation. The assassin I am referring to possesses highly ssified information and acts in the shadows. Very few or almost no one knows their names or faces, since they can diminish their presence by being almost invisible to the human eye." After pausing to summarize her words, she said, "Think about it. If there were two killers in front of you, what would you think? Are they both cold-blooded killers, or does one of them have ssified information?" "Cold-Blooded. [Assassin]... the ss ismonly known as such, so that''s the first thing I''d think of." "Right. That ss was born as a ruse to prevent torture and information leakage since people are unlikely to suspect every assassin as someone important. After all, there are too many." ''I see. People would confuse the important character with the criminal, and in that way, the person could escape dying without torture, avoiding the leak of information.'' "To get the true [Assassin] ss, you must silently assassinate arge number of times without being noticed from start to finish by anyone. I''ve also been told by others that you can decrease the kills needed to acquire the ss by stealing important documents from people, without anyone noticing, of course." From her words, I know that a true [Assassin] does not kill innocent people, and above all¡­ If that [Assassin] managed to escape from my parents, it must be a good ss! "With all that said, what requirements will you try to meet first?" ''Although I''m tempted by the [Assassin] ss, I''m much more interested in¡­'' "[Traveler]" "Well, since you must make so many trips, I rmend you visit the Ephire Kingdom. They focus on creating battle clothes. Many of those clothes have free spaces for their subsequent fusion with runes" Emir: "!!!" ''B- B- Battle clothes with empty slots? Does that mean Alessia will be able to fight in the legendary bikini armor?!'' Ch 70: Haven’t there been too many coincidences lately? Ch 70: Haven¡¯t there been too many coincidencestely? ''But¡­ I can''t ask Erick to fuse runes on the bikini armor, as it would be too ufortable for him. Besides, I will most likely be cklisted by his shop¡­'' "The [cksmith] ss? I don''t rmend it since it needs too much dedication. But if you ask out of curiosity, I will tell you that it is necessary to create a quality weapon to obtain the ss. From start to finish, everything must be handmade. Also, the materials must be raw without any kind of previousbor" Mother has a boring expression when describing the cksmith ss, and I understand her; I find it boring too. I''m not degrading it or anything; rather, it''s a ss that doesn''t go with my style. But if I want the bikini armor dream toe true, I''m going to have to put in some effort. ''Of course, I will not take Erick away from work. I don''t n to be a full-time cksmith.'' "Now, I know a reliable traveler. I will contact him with the carrier pigeon to tell him that you need the trips to obtain the ss. I estimate that he will arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow" "It''s okay" ''Wait¡­ I suddenly deduced something important from her sentence.'' "Just me?" At my words, Mother smiled and approached Alessia. With her hands on her shoulders, she said¡­ "It''s inadmissible for my daughter-inw to be so weak. Because of that, I won''t let her leave this house until she improves her ability!" "Ehhh?!" Both I and Alessia were shocked. ''Does that mean¡­ I''ll be away from home alone again? With no one to warm my bed? Is it toote to repent my decision?'' "The decision is already made; surrender." When my mother gets like this, there''s no one to stop her, and if I try to stop her¡­ I will have to pay attention to the paranormal events that will happen to me. I''ve had enough of those events since I learned to fight with them; I don''t want to experience anything like that again. "Continue with the task I asked you, Alessia; in the meantime, I''m going to prepare lunch... Oh, right. We used thest eggs with breakfast." With a hand on her forehead, Mother wondered what she would do now. "Fresh Eggs~! I sell fresh eggs~!" Someone yelled outside. "The seller! I''ll be right back" Mother said goodbye quickly and left the house. "What a coincidence," Alessia said happily. Since lunch would take a while to be ready, I sat at the entrance of the dojo and watched as Alessia carried out the task without resting. And so the minutes passed until it was time for lunch. "Your te, Joel" Mother, still wearing the kitchen apron, reached out to hand the te of food to my father. Everything suggests that she is too busy to leave the te on the table. "Stay there; I will take it there." The distance between my father''s seat and my mother''s hand is achievable only if he leans back in the seat, and that is exactly what he did, but¡­ He reclined the seat too far, causing it to fall. "Watch out!" Alessia cried, worried. At that very moment, a broom that was badly positioned suddenly falls over. Following a straight trajectory, it falls behind my father''s seat, and¡­ It stops its fall sessfully. Alessia: "¡­" ''¡ª W- What a coincidence¡­'' "Don''t worry, I''m fine." With the te of food in hand, Father smiles as if nothing had happened. "Y- yes, that''s good," Alessia sits back down. Once my mother sat down to lunch, I brought up the subject of my travels. "Alessia, while you are under the teachings of my parents, I will go on a trip for a few days. My parents know a [Traveler], so I will be visiting some ces." "...If I may ask, where will you go?" She said with narrowed eyes as if looking for the killer of the crime. ''Ahahaha¡­ Do you have so little confidence in me? But never mind, I have the perfect excuse to reassure her.'' "I n to visit the Denir city on one of those trips." Alessia: "!!!" ''¡ª will Master remember our promise?'' I don''t have to be a genius to read her look¡­ answering her unspoken question, I said with a smile¡­ "Write a letter, and I will personally deliver it to my friend''s inws." "¡­Thanks." Her look shows a touch of nostalgia as well as sadness. Her eyes became slightly moist. Although this onlysted for an instant, the next moment she spoke again in a cheerful manner. "My friends willugh a lot if you call them that!" "Then I have more reason to call them that." "Hehehe" ''Ah, her adorable smile. I want to squeeze her cheeks, but now we''re in front of my parents¡­ Too bad.'' *Knock Knock* Somebody knocked on the door. "Keep having lunch; I''ll go see who it is," Alessia said. Either because she is the closest to the door or because she is in a very good mood, she voluntarily got up from the table and went to open the door. Secondster, she returned with an expression that everyone at the table could read perfectly. ''¡ª Ah, what a coincidence¡­ We were just talking about him.'' ''I''m sure she is thinking, ''Oh, what a coincidence¡­ We were just talking about him''.'' "Emilia and Joel. Here I am; it has been years without seeing you," said the man next to Alessia. "Alfred! Long time no see!" Mother came over to hug him. "Man, even when you''re younger than me, you look older." "Hahaha, unlike you, I''m not good atbat. My level goes up slowly." [Alfred] [Traveler Lvl24] Alfred has white hair and a slim build. Visually, he is a handsome man and appears to be around 50 years old, but as my father said, he must be younger than he appears. The fun fact is that my mother is 45 years old, but she looks 29 years old. My father is 51 years old and looks 31 years old. After all, leveling up maintains youth and increases beauty. "You came quickly¡­ I thought you would arrive tomorrow," My mother said, surprised. "I was near here, and since your homing pigeon knows me, it swerved out of her way and headed straight for me." ''- Was he close? Haven''t there been too many coincidencestely?... Master doesn''t seem surprised... Am I the only weird one? That reminds me¡­ in training with his mother, very strange and painful coincidences also happened to me¡­'' Alessia looks worried. She is probably thinking about what to write in her letter. So, I went over and patted her head. "In the letter, write that we are a couple. That way my inws won''t worry" "Oh, right! The letter!" She quickly walked away from me, took out a pencil and paper from her inventory, and began to write. ''Mm? Was I wrong? So, what was bothering her before?'' "I present him to you; he is our son. His name is Emir" "Nice to meet you." I held out my hand. "Alfred" He replied with a handshake. "In the letter, your parents told me that you needed to travel the world. I know many ces. You tell me the location, and we will be there," he said very kindly. After greeting us, my parents took Alfred away for a moment, and then he came back with another te of food. In the end, we went back to lunch, but this time Alessia was more worried about the letter than eating, while the neer was more worried about talking than eating. "Master, I finished. Take, this is the letter." She handed me an envelope with the letter inside. I was about to open it to read it when a hand stopped me. "Don''t you dare! It''s personal!" She said blushing. ''That only makes me want to read it more.'' I tried to convince her, but she wouldn''t give in. The only thing she told me was the name and description of her previouspanions, so that I could recognize them. ¡­ "Then, Emir, say goodbye. Time is pressing." Said my mother. Emir: "¡­" ''Don''t they give me preparation time? Why do I feel a big deja vu here?'' "Alessia, I''m leaving for a while. Listen to my parents; they''re not bad people." "Yes, I know. They are very nice people." "Mn, they are¡­ Oh, right. Since you''ll be practicing with the sword, can you lend me the spear? I n to train with it when I have time." "Weren''t you just going on a trip?" Emir: "¡­" ''You don''t miss a thing, huh?'' I was thinking about how to answer her when she walked away from me, and suddenly a spear appeared in her hands. The same one with the three skills with which she obtained her [Lancer] ss. "Here you go." She handed it to me. "Thanks" On a thought, I put it in the inventory. Being so close to each other, I brought my face close to hers and kissed her. It was a kiss where we just put our lips together without any lust involved. Once we finished, we looked into each other''s eyes. "I will miss you." "So do I." The whole environment is so peaceful that such words came naturally to us¡­ But we quickly realized that it was too peaceful. We turned around and looked in the direction of my parents and Alfred. There, the three old people looked at us very happy. But when our eyes met, they looked away and continued their conversation as if nothing had happened. ''Haa, God raises them, and they get together.'' ¡­ "Goodbye, take care of yourselves!" my parents yelled. "Goodbye" Alessia said in a lower tone. I waved my arm in the air, saying goodbye to them, and then walked through the illusory door. A secondter, Alfred walked through the door too. Ch 71: The name fits him perfectly. Ch 71: The name fits him perfectly. After passing through the illusory door, we appeared in a simple meadow in which there was no one around. Alfred recited the spell [Space Travel] again, and another illusory door appeared in front of him. "To reach the Esphire kingdom, it takes 10 trips, and since my mana pool is limited, we must make short trips to find out how much mana I have left." "I understand. By the way, as for the payment..." Since that topic wasn''t discussed at home, I asked him directly. ''He''s someone I trust, so he won''t swindle me out of the money.'' "I don''t need any payment; I owe your parents a lot. Even if I did this work hundreds of times for them for free, I would still be in debt. So, don''t think too much about it. If you think 50 trips are not enough, it can be more if you wish." "No, that is more than enough. Thank you" ''Actually, if my parents'' information is correct, I will only need 20 trips to fulfill the condition. I got the 60% discount, so the original 50 trips will be reduced by 30.'' "I see. Let''s go through the gate." "Yes" And so, the cycle of going through the illusory doors was repeated several more times. Each time Alfred felt his mana was at its limit, he took an MP potion and recoveredpletely, starting the cycle again. "Well, we arrived." Alfred said Emir: "????" In every direction I look, there are only nts and trees. There is no sign of human civilization nearby. "As you know, the [Travelers] need to be affiliated with a kingdom to be able to travel between cities to avoid the consequences they could bring in times of war. So, each city possesses arge-scale magical object that prevents an unaffiliated traveler from being able to approach the city." At the same time he spoke, he began to walk in a certain direction, and I followed him. "I am not affiliated with any kingdom, so I am in thest option. But this is not bad at all. Someone affiliated will only be able to travel within that kingdom, and their ability won''t even be able to activate in other ces, even if those ces have no owner or human life nearby!" Practically, upon leaving the kingdom, they cease to be a [Traveler] and be normal people without any support. "I went out of my way to get this ss. Being limited like that is no different from having my limbs cut off. That''s why I will never be affiliated with a kingdom. And to me, this is the best option of all. By not being affiliated, you can travel anywhere in the world with the only exception of..." Pointing with his right arm off into the distance, he said, "The cities." In the direction he is pointing, there are huge concrete walls with a long line of people and carriages on the outside. "Silver Thread City, capital of the Esphire kingdom," I said. "Yes, even though it is a few hours'' walk away, only an unaffiliated traveler will be able to travel to as many ces as he knows." The Castemira kingdom is located to the east of the Drial Cenit kingdom. Far to the north of them is the Lucia River. Its derivative rivers are the ones that pass through both kingdoms, forming the center of the discussion. And to the south of both kingdoms lies the Esphire kingdom, which, ording to my parents, makes battle clothes with empty slots and is where we are currently. "Where else do you want to travel to?" "To the capital of the Drial Cenit kingdom." "Tianri City, huh? We can travel there, but the distance will be even farther than what we currently have with Silver Thread City. Do you still want to go?" "Yes." "Well, then, let''s move away a bit. My [Space Travel] doesn''t activate when we''re that close to a city." ''Even when there are tens of kilometers separating us from the city, it still won''t be able to cast the illusionary gate, huh? Good to know; it wille in handy when I get the [Traveler] ss.'' After moving away, we traveled through 12 illusionary gates before reaching the top of a ravine. Just by looking down, I can tell we are several kilometers above sea level. "I don''t know if you will be able to see it, but look," He pointed with his hand, "do you see that spot over there? That''s Tianri City." ''I forced my vision as much as I could, but only managed to see something simr to a rock about the size of a thumb.'' "No, we are too far away." "Since they started the conflict with the Castemira kingdom, they widened the field that prevents unaffiliated people like me from traveling. This is as close as we can get." "It''s okay. I understand; don''t worry." The next destination was Danes City in the Castemira kingdom. Just like with the previous city, our current distance is still such that we can only vaguely see it from afar. "It''s weird that you want to see this city. There''s nothing special about it." "Well, actually, an acquaintance told me about it, hence my curiosity." ''Nothing special? Of course, there is something special!'' There lives an old man named Gerald. And he is nothing more and nothing less than a refiner of magical items capable of creating storage rings. If it weren''t for the fact that Alessia is forbidden to leave the house, I''d send her out to buy some immediately! Unfortunately, the old man only sells them to beautiful young women. Men are forbidden. "Shall we continue?" "Yes, thest ce will be the city of Denir." "Are you sure? We will only need two trips to get there, and the promised 50 trips have not yet been fulfilled." Indeed, we have notpleted the 50 trips, but at the time of the 20th trip, I felt something strange in my body. My father''s story narrates a person who always desired the [Traveler] ss and was very sensitive to the changes in his body. That''s why I was very attentive. And I really felt that I fulfilled a condition at that time, although it was very vague. "Yes, I am sure." "Fine, as you wish." Although Alfred also loves this ss very fervently, he doesn''t seem to be the traveler in my parents'' story. "I created the gate as close as possible to the dirt road that connects to the city. Since you have the same luck as them, I''m sure you''ll find someone to take you to the city." "Hahaha... Yes..." Of course, the answer is no, but I lied simply out of politeness. "Then I bid you farewell, and I hope you achieve your task." Apparently, he was able to deduce what my objective was. After all, it was pretty obvious with so many trips without even entering any of the cities. "Ah, right, before I go. Here you have" He handed me a lock of white hair and an address, then he said, "If you ever need me, you can send me a carrier pigeon." "Thank you; I will." Alfred created an illusory door and disappeared through it. Seeing the hair and address on my hand made me seriously think about buying myself a personal carrier pigeon. My parents have one, and it lives like any wild bird in the forest. But they can call it when they need it with a special whistle. If I buy one, it will be able to remember people and then go out of its way to deliver letters personally. In the same way, my parents'' pigeon went out of its way and delivered the letter to Alfred. With this, I can save a lot of time. With such thoughts, I started jogging down the dirt road. Since the distance to Denir City is a few hours on foot, I hope jogging will decrease that time a bit... Emir: "..." I thought of something. ''[Restore status points]'' [Agility=68] I quickly began to feel the change. My speed increased several times, and thanks to not unbncing my status points so much, I can think properly. ''Oh, a butterfly.'' I quickly ran toward it. ''Oh, a bird.'' I quickly ran toward it. ''Oh, a monster.'' I quickly ran away from it. *** Emir: "..." ''I did not unbnce my status, SURE! I am thinking correctly, SURE! Clearly, the imbnce changed my personality! Ah. Luckily, this curious clone still retains some rationality and returned the points to normal when he approached the Denir city walls. Otherwise, I''d spend every day running to death!'' Unknowingly, I discovered a new personality born from a status imbnce. This time, I exceeded my points dedicated to [Agility]. The curious clone, as I call it, will chase every living thing that moves, the faster the better. Plus, he doesn''t even take breaks. So, it''s very likely he''ll die from dehydration. The only good thing about him is that he knows how to obey orders, and as I wanted to get to the city fast, he did it well. The only drawback is that, along the way, he will follow anyone who moves and catches his attention. He will also run from every dangerous being, as he did with the monster. ''The name curious clone fits him perfectly.'' Ch 72: I’m no expert on the subject, but I’d say he suffers from friendzone. Ch 72: I¡¯m no expert on the subject, but I¡¯d say he suffers from friendzone. Unlike the capital city, Denir city is not so modern. Specifically, speaking about the construction of its houses and buildings. In the capital, 2 out of 3 houses are made of concrete, while here the probability changes to 1 out of 8, and all the others are made of wood. But the most important thing I would say is... ''There are very few red dots in this city.'' "Hmm... They usuallye back at 4 p.m. They are about to arrive." "I see. Thank you." At the adventurer''s guild, I asked about Alessia''s previouspanions, and that was the answer I got. I calmly leaned against the outer wall of the guild and looked at everyone who entered, so that I could identify them. Sometimeter, I saw them approaching. [Richard] [Archer Lvl 13] [Cael] [Adventurer Lvl 11] [Fernando] [Warrior Lvl 12] [Damien] [Warrior Lvl 12] [Bernard] [Lancer Lvl 11] Richard has blond hair and green eyes, and he is very handsome. Cael has ck hair and a light ck beard. He carries a sword as his weapon. Fernando is ugly, and he is the one who carries a sword and shield, as well as full-body armor. Damian carries a saber, is a handsome man with white hair, and is very tall. Bernard has long ck hair tied in a ponytail. They are all, in themselves, tall and thin, some more and some less. Their average age is 20 years, and they have a muscr body. They possess the aura of an experienced group, to the point where even someone slightly ugly like Fernando has a charm that attracts women. If you add Alessia to the mix, it sure is a shy group. "Excuse me. A moment before I introduce myself, I would like you to read this letter." I pulled the letter out of my pocket and handed it to Fernando, who seemed friendlier than the others. He received it with an expression that said, ''A letter? How strange...'' but his reaction quickly changed when he read the outside of the letter. [From Alessia Addari to my dear friends] ""!!!"" Seeing the expressions of those at the front of the letter, the others came forward to read it and were also surprised. Close together and side by side, they read the letter in silence. Sometimes I see them smiling, and sometimes they make sad expressions. ''I don''t know what the letter says¡­ I just hope it says that she is very much in love with me and thatst night we practiced making children. That way they won''t have any illusions about my wife. Ah... one of them looks more shocked than the rest.'' I meant Cael. ''I''m no expert on the subject, but I''d say Cael suffers from friendzone.'' Alessia described them all as friends, almost like brothers. I didn''t see a hint of love interest from her, so Cael must have gotten his hopes up all by himself. ''Shall I call him ''inw'' to finish him? Will it be overkill?'' "Emir, thank you for saving Alessia. Even though we don''t even know each other, from today on, I will consider you a great friend. Thank you again." Without waiting for an answer, Fernando came up to me and hugged me. Not only he, but the next second the others also came up and hugged me, with veryplex feelings in each one of them. Of course, other people must have witnessed our hug in a very masculine way, as something done by alpha males... ''Seriously, you can stop hugging me. People are looking at us weirdly. Damn it, have you ever bathed? You smell like a dead animal! Please, someone, save me!'' "This calls for a celebration! We''ll drink and eat till we can''t stand it anymore!" ""Yessssss!!!" They all shouted. "Yes" I shouted in a lower tone... Well, actually, I whispered it. I have terrible memories of being around men while intoxicated. After all,st time I almost died from an arrow. "Alessia wrote in the letter that she''s at your parent¡¯s house training," Richard said. "Yes, they are former adventurers, and when my mother performed a practice fight with her, she said she wouldn''t let her leave the house until she improved her skill." "Hahaha, I see." "Your mother is pretty strict, isn¡¯t she?" said Bernard cheerfully. "Yes. I would say she''ll force you to repeat something hundreds of times until you get it right." On the way to the tavern, we chatted casually. Several of his questions had to do with what was written in Alessia''s letter. What surprised me is that they really knew a lot about what happened between her and me¡­ I don''t know how Alessia wrote so much in so few pages. "This is going to sound a bit out of ce but... how much was Alessia sold for?" When Cael felt the mood was right, he asked that question. I could see many emotions running through his eyes. As I look to the side, I realize the others are silent, waiting for my answer. Apparently, they all wanted to hear this, but they were just waiting for someone to dare to ask. "120 gold coins" ""!!!"" First, I thought to give an excuse to avoid saying her price, since I know Alessia cares a lot about them and knowing this will only cause them harm. But I said it because sometimes it''s necessary to be harsh, especially when dealing with past tragic events. ''Only in that way is it easier to heal the wounds.'' "An unattainable price for us." Richard sighed. "We did our best. We should be thankful that she found in her master the love of her life," said Damian, trying to encourage the others. Emir: "!!!!" ''Love of her life? What did she write in that letter? Why didn''t I read it?! My stupid knighthood! I thought I had nothing left when I finished the knight¡¯s test! Ah, ah, when I have free time, I will crush the rest of my remaining knighthood. Otherwise, I won''t be able to unleash my pervert''s courage!'' "Here you have." I handed a cloth sack to Fernando and said, "That''s my gift for introducing me to the love of my life. Without your help, Alessia wouldn''t be where she is today." If it weren''t for them, who spent enormous sums of money to make Alessia a normal ve, today she would be a religious ve. Most likely, she would have been sacrificed to the God Solus. "I am d to hear you say that," Fernando said. But the moment he opened the cloth sack, he immediately froze. "What''s wrong, Fer? Why-...?" Richard also froze. "What..." Another one. In the end, the amount of money shocked everyone. Originally, I was going to give them 11 gold coins, which corresponded to the reward for the thieves I fought. But, together with Alessia, we went back to exterminating thieves using the scrolls. And I decided to also give her friends thisst reward since it offers the most money. Specifically speaking, 23 gold coins. ''I still have some remnants in my inventory¡­ Another day I''ll collect the reward to get the money back.'' "This amount-...." "You already received it; that money doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore," I interrupted him. "... ... ... Ha! Thank you. Alessia found a good man," Fernando said. ''No, no. She likes bad men. She''s a masochist after all. If I were good, I''d be like Cael, suffering from Friendzone.'' Fernando handed the cloth sack to Cael to keep it in his inventory. Thetter received it with furrowed brows, as if he didn''t want the money. But when he saw everyone was staring at him, he sighed and recited the spell. Secondster, the money was put away in his inventory. *** We walked for a few minutes until we got to the tavern and went inside. The casual conversations increased in intensity with the beer loosening their tongues; they started to tell me in more detail about their family¡¯s illness and that of Alessia''s mother. "...When we were 10 years old, our families'' illnesses suddenly increased in intensity. We looked for any job that would give us the money to buy the medications, but nothing was more profitable than entering thebyrinth." "It was around that time that we met Alessia. Since the person who sold us the weapons knew her, he advised us to team up with her. Although she was younger than us by two years, knowing that her mother had the same disease, we epted her on the team." It''s not strange to see such young children enter thebyrinth. After all, it''s easy money if you know how to fight monsters. But it''s also a path that leads straight to death with just a slight mistake. "What disease was it?" "Until our parents¡¯ deaths, the doctors could never give a concrete answer. They only said it was a disease that slowly destroyed the lungs." "It is not contagious by any means, yet there were about 20 cases in the city. Our family and Alessia''s family were among them... The worst of it all was that, since it was not contagious, no one cared what happened to them, and in the end... They died." With thesest words, they went back to drinking. Ch 73: The Solitary Temple Ch 73: The Solitary Temple My parents were the only ones who were miraculously saved. Out of nowhere one day, they both vomited a green liquid, and after that, they slowly started to recover. The conclusion we drew was that they were saved because of their origins, since they bothe from very special kinds of people..." Bernard said. There are all kinds of monsters in the world, and many of them leave parts of their bodies as loot, whether it be their blood, hearts, or anything else. Certain people perform rituals with those loots, and those people were one of them. These were people who practiced unorthodox customs. Drinking the blood of monsters, eating raw animal hearts, and things like that. His parents originally escaped from the vige to give Bernard a better life, but it turned out that those customs were what saved them. That''s why, after they recovered, they went back to that vige. "Haa... Let''s change the subject! Now it''s time to celebrate, not to remember bad things." With Richard''s words, everyone agreed and talked about something else. Of course, the beer started to affect them, and their topics were very random. For my part, I drank slowly. As long as I do so, I won''t get drunk, so I can still think straight... ''Um, thest time I said that I was already the curious clone¡­ I should be careful.'' "Oh, that reminds me. Once, Alessia''s mother came to visit my house, and at that time, she was still healthy... Or maybe I don''t remember too well. The thing is¡­ she was an incredibly cold woman who exuded an aura of nobility. I was very young at the time, and I remember that I was so scared to see her that I locked myself in my room¡­ And I didn''te out until she left the house. My parents were the ones who talked to her. But I don''t know about what they talked¡­" said Fernando as he wobbled sideways in the seat. "I think she also went to my house... I don''t remember well," said Richard, who was very drunk. "You must be getting confused. I also saw a simr woman, and¡­ that woman you described can''t be Alessia''s mother. Also, remember what Alessia''s mother was like when we went to visit her," Bernard said. "She was very kind..." Damien almost fell asleep and bumped into the table. "Overprotective..." Cael dropped the ss. Luckily, it was empty. "Very beautiful..." Fernando had to catch the ss before it fell. Emir: "..." I feel strange being the only one sitting up straight while everyone else is about to fall asleep on the table. ''Did [Survivor] go up a level? No, it didn''t. Well, it''s time to call my meeting with the inws to a close.'' "This is... That''s it! A good hotel! You can stay over here for sure..." Somehow, I managed to convince them to leave the tavern, and when I asked them for a ce to stay, they all agreed to guide me to a hotel. Of course, I did not agree, but they did not listen to me. Because of this, the walk that can be done in 10 minutes took 40 minutes. "Next time, I''lle with Alessia. Bye, bye, inws!" "Inws? Ahahaha!" "Ahahaha" "Cof Cof!!!" "Ahahaha" "Hahaha" Someone coughed up blood in between theughter, but I overlooked it. Since, even though I can think straight, I realized that I can''t walk in a straight line... ''Apparently, I''m drunk too. But not as drunk as them! After all, I don¡¯t have the [Drunk] status¡­ Oh, sh*t...'' *** ''Ah, I feel ufortable when I don''t wake up with a morning blowjob. It is something that is extremely fundamental and that suddenly disappeared from my life. Ahhh, I feel lonely.'' After oveing this existential crisis, I managed to get out of bed. "Goodbye, have a nice day." "The same for you." I said goodbye to the receptionist and walked out of the hotel. Looking at my map, I discovered how five custom markers are in different locations, each with a blue dot appearing. They are my inws, and it all hints that they won''t wake up until noon. Of course, I''m sure they''ll be suffering from hangovers. ¡­ "What can I do for you?" "I was attacked by thieves, but I managed to defeat them along with mypanions..." I exined the situation in detail while avoiding anything that might work against me. "I understand. First of all, I must corroborate your identity." Since in the capital the knight order is not safe, I took advantage of the fact that the branch in Denir city is still marked in blue and collected the bounties for the thieves. "Here you have." "Thank you." The result is 23 gold coins as a reward. With this, I recovered the money I gave to my inws. Before leaving the branch, I approached one of its walls. Specifically speaking to the one with arge map hanging on it. As I looked at it closely, a message popped up on my user interface. [Map Updated] All parts of the map that were transparent immediately changed. Showing reliefs, objects, and lines. Not only the inside of the city but part of the outside as well. ''Well, with this, all the preparations are now ready.'' Looking to the east of the city, I say, "Now... It''s time to climb a mountain!" The city of Denir lies to the west of the capital. Between the two cities, there are a lot of mountains blocking the free pass from city to city. By carriage, people must make a great turn to get to the other city. This journey can take up to a week. Although [Travelers] can transport goods through the illusory gate, one must remember that their mana will be drained and MP potions are not cheap. So, merchants are divided between those who use travelers and those who do it by carriage. After leaving the city, I followed the map and arrived at the base of the mountain. In front of me is arge staircase that seems to reach the heavens. ''Unexpectedly, only by climbing this staircase will I be able to reach the top of the mountain¡­'' ¡­ How naive I was. I reached the end of the staircase, and the top of the mountain is still not visible. I''ve long since reached the edge of the map, and everything in front of me is marked in transparent. In other words, I will only be able to climb this mountain with my instinct. ''I regret not hiring a guide.'' *** In Alessia''s story, it took about 28 hours to approach the Solitary Temple. It is true that the way uphill was difficult because the paths sometimes disappeared or became dead ends. But even I, a novice mountain climber, needed about 8 hours to reach the Solitary Temple. It seems that, as rumors say, religious people are physically weak. Since it is very likely that the Saint was the one who dyed them to the point of taking 28 hours. In front of me is the solitary temple, the same one to which the Saint must have arrived to fulfill her pilgrimage. It is made of wood and is in deteriorated condition, with some holes here and there. Yet, the strangest thing of all is that the floor at the entrance and inside is unexpectedly clean. Some religious person must be living here. They are known to be very devout and capable of performing tasks that for anyone else would be tormenting. ''Well, it''s time to step back and hire a guide.'' "Hello! Is anyone here? I need help!" Seconds passed, and only the sound of crickets was heard. There''s no one at home. I zoomed the map to full screen and looked for some blue dots nearby. While everything in front of me is transparent, the red and blue dots are visible no matter what the situation. So, as long as they appear on the map, I''ll be able to get to them! ''Let''s see... Here it is.'' There is a blue dot surrounded by three red dots. From their movements, I can deduce that they are fighting. The size of their dots is very different. The blue one is big, while the red ones are small. This hints that the person''s strength is greater than the enemies. "Haa... If I suddenly arrive while he is fighting, he may think that I will attack him from behind. Haa..." Sighing, I turned around and continued up the mountain. As I move forward, the map autpletes itself by registering all the way around me. I constantly watch it to check whether I am moving forward or backward, because the path is not always steep. Sometimes it goes up, and sometimes it goes down. If I am not careful, I can unknowingly start to go down the mountain. ''Here is a dirt road with no nts.'' If it has no nts, it must have been trodden on before. So, there is a high probability that it is the right path. I walked across it, but... "Mn, it is the base of a cliff." Looking up, I can see how a wall of earth and rock rises through the heavens with no apparent end. Climbers would love this ce, as it has a rough texture and they could easily find ces to assert themselves to climb. "It''s a dead-end. Haa... I''ll have to turn back." With the map, everything is easier. I simply followed the recorded path and arrived at the starting ce. In other words, to the Solitary Temple. "Hello! Is anyone at home?" After a resounding silence, I checked the map and rechecked the situation... The blue dot is still fighting with the red dots. ''This is strange. Normally, someone with such a difference in power would have beaten them by now. I''m going to see what''s going on. Maybe he needs my help. And if I help him, he will most likely help me climb the mountain as a way to show his appreciation.'' After walking a few minutes, I arrived in front of the battle. "Be my dinner!" She swung the club. ''A- A fox girl!'' Ch 74: From that day onwards, Yair’s sneezing became frequent. Ch 74: From that day onwards, Yair¡¯s sneezing became frequent. ''Hm¡­ She''s a fox breed girl! Plus, she has three tails!'' That''s umon. Normally, semi-humans only possess one tail, regardless of whether their ancestors possessed two tails or more. In fact, descendants of semi-humans will not necessarily have beast features. In other words, visually, they can be just like humans. [Delia] [Priestess Lvl 12] Delia has orange hair, reaching almost to her waist. She has tworge fox ears of the same color, but her inner fur is white. Her face is beautiful. She has orange eyes with vertical pupils. And her three tails seem very fluffy to the eye; they are also orange in color, but the ends are white. She also wears a priestess costume with long sleeves and a knee-length skirt that is red and white with ck lines at the ends. "Be my dinner!" She swung the club. I quickly went over to score some points with her by defeating the monsters, but I was surprised when I realized who they were. They are adorable white rabbits with ck spots on their fur. And they attack Delia with their weak paws with enough force to wrinkle clothes. Emir: "..." ''Even if I defeat them, I won''t score points!'' Now that I have a good look¡­ Delia attacks with the club all over the ce without hitting anything, while the rabbits jump up and gently hit her to encourage her and tell her not to give up. ''I can''t kill such creatures!'' They are not even monsters, they simply possess some monster blood. This means they will die, leaving their corpse with no loot, like any other animal. In other words, they will give very little experience. "Stay away!" After my shout, the rabbits got scared and started to run away. Upon seeing this, Delia looked at me and bowed slightly. "Thank you. There were too many of them, and I couldn''t properly handle them." ''Hmm, I didn''t think religious people were weak to this extent.'' "You''re wee... Are you the priestess of this temple?" "Mm? No, I''m not. I''m a simple [Believer]." ''The words above your head don''t say the same thing.'' Normally, all religious people should be treated with respect, but since she ims to be a believer, I''ll y along. "I see. I''m actually lost. I''d like to get to the top of the mountain to try to get the [Traveler] ss, but I can''t find the right way¡­ Can you give me some directions on how to get there?" "Hmm, it¡¯s difficult. Time has deteriorated this mountain, and there is no longer a path connecting to the top. Ah, but fear not. I know a way to get there, and I can be your guide if you wish." "That would be great. I would really appreciate it-...." I stopped my words halfway through this because, when a rabbit got lost and passed near us, Delia stared at it with intensity. ''Haa...'' All religious people are like that. They may be in trouble, but they will continue their work faithfully. From my inventory, I took out the pot of food my mother gave me before I left. It is still as hot as it was, fresh from the woodstove. As I sat on the floor and opened the lid, instinctively, her fox ears and tails twitched. "Come here. Let''s eat before we continue. I haven''t had lunch yet." "Thank you. You are a very kind person," she said with six points of adorableness. Emir: "!!!!" ''W-what is this? Why is my hand itching to stroke her head?'' I quickly restrained my right hand. "Won''t your wife be worried about doing such a dangerous act?" This time it was 5 points of adorableness. After all, she had some food on her lip. "No, she already knows about this. Besides, she''s at my parent''s house training." My te of food is shaking¡­ My right hand is influencing the left. "That''s good. Husband and wife shouldn''t keep secrets from each other" 7 points; this time she smiled. "Mn" I could only nod. The evil aura is starting toe out of my left hand. ''The temptation from the right is strong.'' Luckily, for both of us, after that sentence we got down to eating. We are high above sea level, so the hot food takes very little time to cool down because of the low temperatures. Once she handed me the empty te... she took money out of her pocket. "On the way, could you help me defeat monsters? I can pay you" an 8-point attack with the effect ''ignore invincible''. In my mind, the evil aura reached unbelievable levels. I gave my all to control it, but it took over both my arms, reaching up to my shoulders. I wanted to tell Delia to run away, but the temptation is too strong. ''I''m only flesh and bones; I can''t resist the temptation.'' Mercilessly, my hands reached up to her head and... They caressed her carefully. Delia: "!!!!" Her hair is soft and silky, and her fox ears are very fluffy inside. ''Good girl, good girl.'' I kept stroking. For moments, Delia raised her head, wanting to tell me something. But when our eyes met, she lost all her courage and lowered her head again, along with her tails and ears. Secondster, she gathered her courage again, but again lost it as she looked at me. This was repeated three times. ''Too cute.'' "So cute," I couldn''t help but say it out loud. Hearing my words, she lifted her head and looked at me with a big smile. "Thank you!" 10 perfect points. Immediately the sky cleared, flowers grew around her, and birds gathered near her... Or at least that''s what happened in my mind. ''Ah, I want to take her home to take care of her and protect her.'' Emir: "!!!!" ''I- Impossible! Being near her is purifying me!!! I feel how my chivalry is regaining strength, and the thought, ''I have to apologize to Yair for punching him in the balls'' is starting to appear... Nooo!'' I quickly backed away from her and changed the subject. "There is no need for money. Now that we''re done eating, let''s team-up. My name is Emir. What''s yours?" "I''m Delia." With such words, we put the gems of our Union Nes together, and secondster, an icon with Delia''s image appeared on my user interface. ''Right now, that''s where the [None] sses in handy! Delia looks 19. But someone that adorable can''t be that age!'' [sses] [None Lvl 32] [Believer Lvl 7] [Priestess Lvl 12] [Saint Lvl 4] ''Right, she''s not that age... She¡¯s 32-... But that''s not important anymore! She has the Saint ss!!!'' I can''t deny that the thought crossed my mind, but I never thought that the fox girl in front of me really was the same Saint from Alessia''s story. After all, Delia was banished from the Solus temple, with her ss falling to [Believer] Who would go back to the ce where it all fell apart? ''Mn, it has logic. Religious people are like that¡­ they always carry all the suffering alone.'' [Saint] is a ss associated with legends. Many books have been written with them as protagonists. ''Will I be able to activate a legendary ss just with my humble UI?'' [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] ''Mn, I can.'' Apparently, my user interface is on the same level as the legendary sses. ''As expected from 50 points in luck¡­ my parents gave birth to a son with infinite cheats to make his life easier.'' [Saint Lvl 4] [A devout and pure-minded person capable of creating miracles with her healings.] [Priestess Lvl 12] [A devout and pure-minded person who helps the earthly world by following the word of God.] ''None of them mentions anything about her body, huh? Haa... I''m sorry Delia, but I can''t let such a unique woman escape.'' Without hesitation, I took out from my inventory the magic item that Yair gave me, I mean the [Identifier Tablet]. "Delia, you told me you were a [Believer], right? Can we check it? My instinct tells me you''re something more than that." "I-It''s okay." Her cheerful mood immediately disappeared, and with a bit of fear, she ced her hand on the Identifier Tablet. The next second, her name along with her ss appeared on the magical object. [Delia] [Priestess Lvl 12] Delia: "!!!!" She opened her eyes wide, and the next second they became noticeably moist. The Solus temple, through certain actions, made her ss drop to [Believer]. So, regaining the Priestess ss means she worked hard andpleted the main task numerous times. Keeping the Solitary temple clean and waiting patiently every day for someone toe to pray. It must have given her a great deal of experience, and naturally the [Priestess] ss came back as the main ss. From beginning to end, she always thought she had the [Believer] ss, and so she was thrilled to realize she was wrong. "Come, hug me," I said softly and warmly. Very moved by the realization, shees up to me and gives me a hug. I can feel her tears, slightly wetting my clothes. *** At the same time in another ce. "A- A- A- Achu!" Yair sneezed loudly. After pulling himself together, he looked everywhere. With his current level, it''s impossible to catch a cold, let alone sneeze for no reason. The only thing that came to his mind is... ''- Thatmoner must be misusing my [Identifier Tablet]! Once I see him, he''ll regret stealing from me!'' From that day on, Yair''s sneezing became frequent. Ch 75: The past from a different point of view Ch 75: The past from a different point of view When her tears stopped falling, I took the opportunity to stroke her fox ears. Her three tails twitched strangely¡­ She didn''t seem to like to be stroked. I voluntarily stepped away from her and looked her straight in the eyes. "It seems that fate brought us together." If Alessia heard these words, she would look away and change the subject. Even though she likes loving words, if they are too extreme, she will immediately think I am ying with her. "Mn" she said, nodding with a big smile. But on Delia, they are super effective. Of course, she doesn''t see them as love words, so it¡¯s a 50/50 situation, I''d say. Cheerfully, Delia took the club and started to follow me. The club is made of wood, and it looks like it will break if too much force is exerted on it. "Here you have¡­ I will lend you this spear. It will be easier for you to fight." "It looks heavy..." "Actually, it is very light. Take it and check the weight of it." With much hesitation, she took the spear, and the next second, she understood my words. She moved the spear from side to side, trying to get used to her new weapon, and I, meanwhile, modified her status points. ''[Experience]'' ''[90% Discount]'' ''- I feel weak...'' I want her to go up a level as quickly as possible. That way, I can ensure the sess of my n. For this, I had to use 25 points of her status. So, she has likely realized her weakness since she stopped moving the spear like before. ''Just wait a bit. When you level up, I''ll return the points to normal.'' [Snow Wolf Lvl 3] ''This must be my lucky monster. First, it got me Alessia, and now it is helping me with Delia. Simply the most adorable monster of them all.'' "Grrr" it growled as it moved its right paw. "E- Emir, how about we just walk away? That monster won''t do anything to me if I give him the rabbits I catch." Emir: "..." Unexpectedly, the wolf is a bully. It seems that it is constantly bullying Delia to go catch the rabbits for him. I already felt something weird was going on. The moment it started to move its paw, for a moment it reminded me of my mother when she would call me to reprimand me for something. ''This monster is special. It doesn''t look adorable at all.'' "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." I pulled out the bow from my inventory and drew the string. I was about to equip an arrow when Delia stopped me. "I also want to do something. I don''t feel happy if I get experience without doing anything." "... ... ... Will you be happy if you give it the final blow?" "Mn, yes, that¡¯s fine." We both know that giving it the final blow won''t really make a big change, but still, it doesn''t seem like she would change her mind easily. So, I deflected my sights a bit and shot an arrow towards the wolf''s chest. The arrow hindered its every move, and the wolf fell to the ground, awaiting death. Quickly, Delia approached and nervously pierced the monster''s head with the spear. [Fang] She approached me with the loot in her hands. "Tell me if you feel tired! I can use magic to restore your energy." Priestesses can perform various types of magic. Among the ones I''ve heard of are healing and detoxification magics. There must be more, of course, but those are the most well-known. Also, each one possesses a small, medium, and great stage. For example, a great healing detox, a medium healing detox, a small healing detox, and so on. ''The Saints possess the same magic, but they are on apletely different level! They can even regenerate limbs and cure terminal illnesses. Everything a priestess can''t do can be done by a Saint without exception. That''s why Delia is so cheerful. A long time ago, she stopped using those magics because she had lost the ss and thought that she was a believer. "When I feel tired, I''ll tell you." "I''ll be waiting for you." Guided by the map, I headed towards all the ces with red dots. We defeated all the monsters near the Solitary Temple to prevent any bully monsters from appearing again. [Delia] [Priestess Lvl 13] She leveled up very fast. The 90% discount really is effective. Controlling the user interface, I returned the points to their original ce, except for the newly earned free point. I have ns for it. "We killed all the monsters that could endanger the temple. Plus, I acquired some of their experience. Thank you very much; there is no need to continue. Now let''s go to the top of the mountain before it gets dark." "Alright, let''s go." Since she regained her status points, she looks more cheerful. Apparently, she was a little worried about her sudden loss of strength. "It''s a littlete, but congrattions on getting the [Priestess] ss." Delia: "!!!!" Someone who does not know her story would think that Delia should be thrilled that her Believer ss evolved to Priestess. But I know the truth. "D-Did I say something wrong?" "No, nothing... Actually... I had this ss once, but I lost it." "Ah, I see..." I made a thoughtful face as if to say, ''Did you do something wrong to lose it?'' Religious sses are only lost when they perform an action that is penalized by the temple, or when the person goes against the word of God-... "It''s not what you think!" She tried to exin herself "I didn''t do anything wrong-... No... You''re right, I did something wrong... Something that was very wrong." Her eyes quickly became moist, and she looks like she''ll cry at any moment. "Calm down, Delia. If you don''t tell me what happened, I won''t be able to understand you. I have known you very little, but you are not a bad person. Something must have happened." I gently stroked her head to reassure her, and then... She gave me her version of events. She once had the [Saint] ss. But like the other Saints in the Solus temple, her level rose very slowly. When she reached level 4, the temple sent her on her first pilgrimage, as this would give her enough experience to level up... But she failed, and because of her failure, many people died. "I epted all the punishments of the temple. Even when they gave me a chance to defend myself, I epted the me. I was banished... And here I am." Her story was not as detailed as Alessia''s, and throughout, she incriminated herself. Even when she said ''bad men killed them'', she added that ''it was my fault that those men came.'' ''Haa... Why do all the good religious people end up like this? It''s not news that the Solus Temple is corrupt. Unfortunately, though the lower offices are full of good religious people like Delia, the upper offices are all corrupt. Seeing in their hands the constant flow of money, it is obvious that at some point they will fall into temptation. However, no matter how corrupt they are, the Saints they own are very few¡­ they will have to be very stupid to conspire against one of them. After all, the Saints are their face to the public! So...'' "Currently, the Castemira kingdom and the Drial Cenit kingdom are having some conflicts. Think about it. If they have the opportunity to decrease the number of Saints in the opposing kingdom, would they let it go?" Delia: "!!!!" Hearing this, Delia immediately pulled herself together and began to think. Minutester, she concluded. "It was over a political, not religious fight," she ended with those words. And with those words, there is a great change in her mood. Previously, she always spoke with a shadow of sadness, as if just one bad move was enough to make her cry her eyes out. But now she seemed moreposed and able to speak on the subject more objectively. Since she needs some time in silence, I will not speak again for the next few minutes. Emir: "..." ''It''s only been 10 minutes, and I feel I need to talk urgently.'' "Delia... Are you sure this is the right path?" "Yes, you have to climb this cliff to get to the top." ''It''s the same dead-end path I discarded before! Who would have thought that this ridge with unparalleled height would be the only way to the top? Sure, climbers would love this ce. But I''m just a normal person possessing an abnormal [Status], that''s all-.... Mn, it has logic. I feel like it will be easy to climb this cliff.'' "Did you say ''you have''? Won''t youe with me?" "I''d like to, but my strength is not enough. I''ll wait for you here. I wish you all the luck in the world!" If it came from someone else, I would think those words were very sarcastic. But in Delia, such words seem to contain extremely deep magical meaning. With 7 points of adorableness to be exact! ''Well, my moe bar is filled to the max. It''s time to unleash my finishing move.'' "Hey! Hey?! Hey?! What are you doing, Emir?!" "Hold on tight, otherwise you''ll fall." Without waiting for an answer, I carried Delia on my back and started to climb the cliff. Ch 76: Meditating on the top of a mountain Ch 76: Meditating on the top of a mountain "Don''t look down, don''t look down, don''t look down, don''t look down...." Those murmurs continually rang in my ears from the moment I started climbing the cliff. ''Was the devil''s temptation always so adorable?'' In fact, the more I hear it, the more I want to look down. Of course, I won''t. ''I''m not a professional climber, and I don''t even know if I''m afraid of heights, but it''s best not to find out here.'' "What would you do if I told you there was a chance of getting your [Saint] ss back?" "Don''t talk to me! Concentrate on not falling!" ''Ah, pure adorableness.'' "Don''t worry, my intelligence is high." Delia: "?????" The Intelligence attribute broadens thoughts. This means that you can have many thoughts at the same time, concentrate on different things without losing sight of each other, solve problems more easily, etc. The important thing here is that I can continue climbing the cliff while establishing a conversation with Delia. "I''ve read about how Saints from the past have been able to regain their ss." "What book are you talking about?" "Legends of the past." "Those are just fairy tales." "If I get the [Traveler] ss today, anything is possible." Delia: "..." Delia kept silent. Probably she is thinking about the saying ''if the river sounds, it''s because it brings stones''. Following this logic, what if the books really told the truth? Even if only a part of those books is true, it would bring a lot of hope to someone who has lost a legendary ss. The silence onlysted a few seconds, andter we continued to talk casually. Especially, to forget about the great height we were at. *** ''I''ve been climbing for about an hour with a bit of pride. I must say I''m pretty fast at climbing, so¡­ Have I already climbed a few kilometers?'' Just the thought of that makes my skin crawl with goosebumps. "There''s the top! Emir, you must be very careful. People say that at thest moment anything can happen, so remember to hold on tight. Be very careful on slippery or unstable ground. If you apply too much force..." Very nervously, Delia began to talk close to my ear, exining what I must do to get off this cliff sessfully. She has always been on my back, hugging me like a ko. I don''t know where she got so much experience as a climber, but I still nodded to everything she told me. "W- We made it!" Upon touching the solid ground... Or rather, the snow, Delia picked up arge amount of it and threw it up in the air, very excited. Seeing her like that is so contagious that I also picked up some snow and did the same as she did. But as I threw the snow, I realized something... "Delia" "Mm?" "Look over there." I pointed with my hand and said, "We''re not at the top yet." Delia: "..." "Over there in the distance, you can see the real top of the mountain." Delia: "..." The next second, she began to shiver with cold. She quickly wiped the snow off her hands to avoid getting any colder. From my inventory, I picked out some clothes and equipped them directly on my body and hers. It''s unfortunate to have to equip a pair of pants under her skirt, but there''s no other way. In the end, we literally have severalyers of clothing over our bodies to keep out the cold. "I''m sorry, I only have men''s clothes." "Emir... I''ve been wondering this for a long time: why do you want the Traveler ss when you''re such a good Adventurer? Even as a Saint of Solus Temple, I didn''t see anyone able to control inventory as well as you. Only storage rings can match your speed." Delia''s expression is serious, and she is looking me straight in the eyes. Without answering her, I looked off into the distance. Specifically, at that tiny dot, which is Denir City. "Being able to reach this kind of ce at a time of my choosing is something that only those who possess the [Traveler] ss can do," I mimicked Alfred''s expression. With a smile on her face, she nodded and said, "Now I understand. It''s a nice dream, and I hope you can fulfill it." Her words only contain sincerity. Since I know she was once a Saint I can understand why she is so tender and lovable. The Solus temple must have taken great care of her by keeping bad guys like me from getting too close to her. Luckily for both of us, there was no need to climb a cliff again. The summit is reachable on foot, and while the snow interfered with our hike, it was not to the point of preventing us from moving forward. About an hourter, we reached the top. We are so high that the clouds are below us, and the night sky allows us to see every one of its stars without anything getting in our way. The scenery is unbelievably beautiful. I couldn''t forget it, even if I wanted to. I quietly looked for a rock and put a nket over it. Only then did I sit down. One of the conditions for getting the ss is to meditate on top of a mountain. Plus, it must have the theme of outer space in mind. If I had a telescope, I could get a better idea, but they are rare objects not avable through mass sales. "I''ll be meditating for a while. This ce is safe. So, if you want to walk around, go ahead." "I''ll be by your side; I won''t let anything interrupt you." "...Thank you" Just then, the cold wind blew, making her hair sway in the air. Her cute fox ears tilted to the side, while her three tails tried to hide under her clothes. All this added to the beautiful scenery and made her a picture worth portraying. ''Mm, I won''t be able to concentrate if I keep looking at her. So, I quickly put all earthly thoughts out of my mind and pictured outer space. Will there be air? Living things? What is the sun? Great fire magic?'' Once the environment was right, I imagined how my body would feel in outer space. Body heat escapes from me as I think there will be nothing around me. If I think negatively, then my body will fall infinitely. If I think positively, then my body will float, and I will be able to fly. I don''t know how much time has passed¡­ I only knew that when I opened my eyes and saw my user interface¡­ The ss didn''t show up. ''What am I doing wrong? Do I need to keep meditating for hours?'' Emir: "..." ''Well, I''ve been cheating for a while. Now I have no choice but to continue.'' ''[Experience]'' ''[90% discount]'' I temporarily removed points from my status and added them to experience to increase the discount to 90%. That time Alessia and I exterminated the thieves with scrolls, I concluded that the hidden requirement for the Mage ss could be decreased to the point of being nullified if I had the 90% discount active. This is because I will only need to fulfill the remaining 10% to acquire the ss. Now I will check if that theory is correct. With my eyes closed, I go back to meditating. I repeated every previous idea and mixed them with the feelings that each one of them provokes in me, slowly making the atmosphere of outer space be recreated in my mind... ''I''m short of breath! No matter how much I move, I don''t move forward or backward. My heart is beating strangely¡­ Will I die of a heart attack? My whole body feels strange¡­ Where am I? What was I doing before? Wait... Who am I?'' Emir: "!!!!" I opened my eyes. I breathed heavily and hard for a few seconds before I calmed down. That''s the deepest and most realistic meditation I''ve ever had¡­ it got to the point where I forgot myself and my purpose. I really felt like I was taking myst breaths of life before I died. I am nowpletely sure about two things. First, the 90% discount yed a big role in this. Second... I got the ss. [Traveler Lvl 1] [Travel regardless of location, appears in just seconds. Through space travel, anything is possible] ''Indeed, there it is. It''s about time to modify my status points to add the new sses that have been piling up. I don''t want to leave them until thest minute.'' I went back to the 60% discount and pressed the [Reset Status Points] button. Activating the second through the seventh ss requires 41 points. Respectively, the points are 2, 3, 5, 7, 11, and 13. The sum results in 41; there is no error. The eighth and ninth ss cost 17 and 19 points. Activating them will cause all the points in my status to decrease greatly. So, I won''t activate them. I will have to remove the [Adventurer Lvl 23] and [Warrior Lvl 22] sses to add the new ones. It seems that [Swordsman] and [Sword King] can''t be activated at the same time. It''s one or the other. Since [Sword King] has a chance to evolve into [Sword Saint], the decision to make is obvious. [Traveler] needs MP, so I had to take points off luck and physical resistance. The final result is as follows... [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 1] [Archer Lvl 19] [Knight Lvl 1] [Sword King Lvl 1] [Leader Lvl 20] [Survivor Lvl 17] [Traveler Lvl 1] HP=13 || MP=10 Agility=23 || Strength=23 Intelligence=22 || Luck=4 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Now, the most important thing about all of this is that¡­ All the new sses have abilities!'' Ch 77: I’m walking a tightrope here Ch 77: I¡¯m walking a tightrope here The skill I got by activating [Great Adventurer] is... [Inventory (Ex) Lvl. Max] [3|3] [The inventory is avable at full capacity. Flow has increased to its maximum] ''Flow? That''s too ambiguous¡­ Later, I''ll try to figure out what this word refers to. Besides, it''s a great joy to know that the materials were not wasted and the skill was upgraded without the need to reorder new materials.'' As for the skill [Knight] gave me... [Counterattack Lvl 1] [0|3] [The art of blocking and deflecting is nothing if it is not apanied by a counterattack. Slightly increases strength when counterattacking after blocking or deflecting]. [Upgrades 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A Golden Feather), (A Mane of Fire), (An Aged Root)] ''It''s a pity it doesn''t activate when dodging.'' Knights are slow because of the weight of their armor, so their chances of dodging are low. It''s moremon for them to block or deflect. The only good thing is that this is a passive ability. So, there is no need to activate it previously by a spell. The skill I got from the [Sword King] ss is... [Critical Chance Lvl 1] [0|3] [Small increase in the chance of critical attacks.] [Upgrades 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are needed: (A Tear of Eagle) (An Invisible w) (An Iron Fur)] ''Critical Attacks! It tells a legend that this is how a hero defeated a dragon in a single attack. If the legend is true, I have a glorious future ahead! The only remaining skill is... Where is thest skill? No, no, no, no. It''s imposible. Where is [Space Travel]?!'' I looked all over the skill list, and it''s nowhere to be found. Don''t tell me... [Status] [Skills] [Magics] [Inventory] [Settings] The [Magics] menu was unlocked. That means that... [Space Travel Lvl 1] [0|3] [Ability to create a connection between different points in the world. Requires a spell for activation. Requires the user to have visited the location before.] [Upgrades 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A Centennial Carapace) (A Maic Rock) (A Fragile Thread)] This answers the question that has been asked for quite some time. Is Space Travel a skill or magic? The answer is now obvious. It is magic. Each of these skills and magics requires three materials for upgrading. I''ll have to go to the library again to find out which monsters drop them as loot. "Mm?" I looked to the side. There is a cute fox girl who is cautiously looking at me as if she is careful not to be discovered. ''Ah, right¡­ Coming out of meditation, my mind was in a state of concentration. I even forgot why I was here and... who was apanying me.'' "Did I break your concentration?" with some nervousness, she said, "You had your eyes open, so at first I thought you were awake, but I''ve also heard of people meditating with their eyes open, so..." She gave one excuse after another to hide her curiosity. "Delia, I got the ss." Delia: "!!!!" Delia: "Congrattions! I knew you could!!!" With a big smile, she congratted me. Even her three tails, which previously did their best to hide under her clothes, now came out to wag back and forth, showing that they are happy too. "Thank you. Come, you will be the first passenger I will officially take as [Traveler]" At the thought of [Space Travel] magic, immediately a spell appeared in my mind. The spell spoke about the space of the material property and how to twist a dimension by bringing two points together. ''Although they are unintelligible words to me¡­ why do I feel I can partially understand them?'' Secondster, an illusory door appeared in front of me. "Go ahead. Women first." "Hehehehe, what ce are we going to?" "It''s a surprise." Smiling even more, she walked through the door, and I did so after her. The next second, the cold weather caused by the snow disappeared, and now the clouds are above us. In front of us stands an old temple. "The Solitary temple! I can never get used to the drastic change that happens when you walk through a Traveler''s door." Delia circled around several times, looking around to make sure everything was real. With the inventory, I unequipped all the extra clothes I had put on her and also did the same for mine. Although the weather is still cold, it''s not as cold as being surrounded by snow. "Huh? How did you-" I interrupted her. I walked up to her and hugged her. And, with our faces so close to each other, I moved a little closer and... I kissed her. "Mmn nmnn mnph ahmn" Our kiss is awkward. And, even though I inserted my tongue into her mouth, she still doesn''t seem to react to the situation. Secondster, she came to her senses and pulled her mouth away from mine. "Everything that happened today seems predestined. What is the probability of meeting you just when I am lost? That you also knew how to get me to the top of the mountain, and not only that, but I also got the ssmonly known as one of the hardest to get. If not destiny, then what is it?" She was about to answer, but I jumped ahead of her words to steer the topic, especially towards the next sentence... "Delia, I love you... If we try, I am sure you will get the [Saint] ss back." Many books and legends have narrated how a Saint loses her ss and, after many highs and lows, her ss reappears. In all of them, it is because of the power of love. "But you already have a wife!" She said it angrily. Emir: "..." ''Ah, anything you say will be used against you, huh? Haa¡­ If I had known, I would have kept quiet!'' "Having many lovers is normal. I''m sure my wife will ept you" ''Will she ept? Probably, yes. I not only have to worry about Alessia¡­ If my parents find out about this, they''ll kick the shit out of me between the three of them! I''m walking a tightrope here. I have to go on ?carefully.'' "Besides, we already kissed. Only with me can you continue recovering the ss. Otherwise, it won''t be like in the legends." If the Saints in the legends had been with more than one man, then that legend would have the tagorare, or cheating, scaring away many readers. Such a legend doesn''t sell, which is why all these Saints are women who have been with one man for their whole lives. "You''re bad" ''I''ll take that as a yes.'' Again, I went up to her and kissed her. "Mmnn lero mmhh ahnmn" Although a little clumsy, this time Delia moved her tongue... And then I was surprised. ''W-what kind of tongue is this? It''s a very long and wide tongue. While I reach part of her mouth, she''s able to touch deep into mine. Were fox tongues always this cool?'' "So... do you want to ?be my lover? You won''t lose anything. Also, you will get happiness." "Those are just fairy tales. That''s because Saints should be pure." I knew the topic woulde up, but I already nned the answer. At that moment, I checked her status. "And priestesses too, don''t they? A kiss counts too, doesn''t it?" "!!!" Surprised, she said, "So, now I..." "You haven''t lost your ss. Look at this." I took out the magic item Yair gave me and put her hand on it. [Delia] [Priestess Lvl 13] "I leveled up..." she said, both surprised and relieved. "That ss isn''t easy to level up, and yet it did. Isn''t that already a hint?" Delia: "..." Miracles. Religious people are too sensitive to miracles. For a religious person, all the coincidences that happened today are clues that dictate the word of god. In other words... God wants me to cheat, Delia! I peeked up at the sky¡­ ''I won''t get a lightning strike, will I?'' No, it doesn''t look like I will. Well, let''s continue if God wills it.'' They are so sensitive to miracles that they can be considered experts in them. So, they can distinguish the genuine miracle from the false one. The thing is¡­ meeting her when she was in trouble, getting the traveler ss, and her ss went up a level. These are things that can''t be replicated! They can¡¯t be fake miracles! That''s why... Delia is seriously thinking about epting my proposal. "Well?" I patted her head. "... ... ... ...o-okay, but if I don''t get the ss... We''ll end it all." Looking me straight in the eyes as she waited for my answer. If she doesn''t get the ss, it would mean that we are not fated and, therefore, she will never fall in love with me. At least, that''s what the look in her eyes tells me. "I promise." "Mn" she nodded. We were about to kiss again when a chilly breeze blew through our bodies. Delia was only wearing her priestess outfit. So, when this happened, she shivered. "Shall we go in?" "Mn" she nodded again. And so we entered the Solitary Temple for the night. Ch 78: A hasty plan will always have small mistakes Ch 78: A hasty n will always have small mistakes "Unexpectedly, inside it was not cold at all." At the very moment of entering the solitary temple, all the coldness disappeared and was reced by a pleasant warmth as if it were noon. "Under the wood, there are magical formations that protect the inside of the temple." Delia, very ustomed, walked in the darkness and activated the switch. The next second, the luminous stones lit up. We are currently at the reception where the faithful believers make their offerings and recite prayers to the God Solus. "Follow me; I will show you to your room." Without waiting for my reply, she walked down an inner hallway. I quickly approached and took her hand. "We''re a couple now. Isn''t it normal for us to sleep in the same room?" "I... I''m not ready yet..." Her face blushed at the same time as her cute fox ears drooped slightly. ''I''d say... 7 points. No, it should be 8 adorableness points, I''m sure.'' I raised my hand and stroked her head, carefully touching her ears and inner fur. ''Ah, I feel like I''m getting sleepy already.'' "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything. We''ll just sleep cuddling, that''s all." "f-fine." Walking robotically, she guided me to her room. The inside of her room is too humble. There is only a bed and a closet to store her clothes, but no personal items on the walls or the bedside table. Noticing my gaze, Delia said, "We must cut all ties with earthly objects. I have very few things, but if tomorrow I lose everything, I won''t care because, from the beginning, none of them were necessary... Those were the values I was taught in the Solus temple." Again, she showed me her serious look, and with that, the whole atmosphere of the room changed. It is no longer a humble room, but one that contains all her aura and will. "You look beautiful." Her serious gaze, coupled with the moon reflected in the window, made her look incredibly beautiful. "Thank you!" Her adorableness came back, delivering me the same 10-point smile as this afternoon. "Mmnn lero mnna ahnmn" Unable to contain myself, I kissed her. Her tongue this time was a little more active, caressing my tongue or my mouth, still not at Alessia''s level but with her unique charm. As we kissed, I began to remove her clothes. I have never removed a priestess'' clothes, so I was a little clumsy at first, but slowly I understood which part to remove first before the other. Without realizing it, all her clothes fell to the floor, leaving herpletely naked. As for breast size¡­ if Alessia has an E cup, then Delia has a C cup. Their size is still consideredrge. ''It''s just that Alessia is out of the norm.'' Her skin is white and smooth. There is not much difference between the skin that the sun normally touches and that which she hides under her clothes. As for her hips, these are wide, with a nice ass that juts out from her round buttocks. "D-don''t look at me so much." Covering herself with her hands, she tried to hide her embarrassment. "Husband and wife shouldn''t keep secrets from each other. That''s what you told me this afternoon, right? Then don''t hide your face, that blush makes you look so beautiful." She shyly removed her hands and showed me her face. Her blush, along with her orange eyes and vertical pupils, make her look adorable and sexy at the same time. This time, it was my turn. I took off my clothes, and a momentter I was naked, just like her. Even though it''s not my room, I was the one who opened the bed and asked Delia to get in. Since, with her embarrassment and shyness, she practically won''t move if I don''t ask her to. Draped in bed, we cuddled. The body heat and scent of both of us were so soothing that we quickly lost strength, and sleep began to take over both of us. "Emir, because of everything that happened, I forgot to ask you... How were you able to control your Inventory if you are no longer an [Adventurer]?" Emir: "!!!!" ''F*ck I forgot!'' "Shh, Shh, sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep," I carefully stroked her head to make her sleep before she kept asking. Once her breathing calmed down and her tails stopped wagging, I was able to rxpletely. I''m so used to the inventory that Ipletely forgot that when an adventurer changes his ss, all the objects must fall to the floor. Luckily, Delia''s happiness at the moment I got the ss made her forget this fact. Otherwise, my capture n could have been severely damaged. In my inventory, I still have some of Alessia''s belongings. Specifically speaking, some rings. Since visually they are no different from a man''s rings, I equipped them on my fingers. ''If Delia asks again tomorrow, I will tell her that I kept the items in the rings. Urgently, I must urgently go to Danes City and buy real storage rings from Gerald to avoid future problems.'' *** The next morning. "What do you normally do at the temple?" Sitting at the entrance of the temple, I asked Delia who was sweeping the reception area. "Grooming, repairs, prayers, and going out to hunt for the day''s food." That''s why I see some boards plugging the holes in the temple. She must have put a lot of effort into the repairs. The stingy Solus Temple should be spending some of their funds on repairs and not letting their religion be carpenters. In the reception area of the Solitary Temple stands arge statue of the god Solus, which ispletely polished and without a speck of dust. Delia must have been cleaning it all this time. Under the statue is a pedestal where the faithful believers enter their offerings to the god. By the way, the god Solus is personified as a man in religious garb, in whose hands he holds two spheres. One of them is the sun, and the other one is the moon. "As for the visit of the believers..." "I have not had the honor of receiving anyone." Delia shook her head. "This temple is very secluded, so only one day a year do believerse to visit and leave their offerings. I am looking forward to that day, so that I can repair the temple as it deserves." ''There is no greed in her face¡­ she truly will use all the money for repairs. I wish the upper echelons of Temple Solus were like that.'' "After lunch, would you like to go to abyrinth?" "Eh... Mm... I don''t know." She moved from side to side, not knowing how to answer. I understand her. After all, she doesn''t have battle potential. So, she must be wondering if it will be a bother for me or if it will be dangerous for her to enter abyrinth. "Don''t worry, we won''t go too deep." "Mn, alright then... Let''s go!" Oh, her gaze changedpletely. "You really wanted to go into abyrinth, didn''t you?" "Huh?!...Yes, but the temple forbade it to us because it''s too dangerous." ''True. No one would want to risk the life of a Saint, especially when there are so few of them.'' "But this made me curious; why do you look so happy to enter abyrinth?" "Because if my level goes up, I will be able to help more people with my healing." She smiled.'' ''Ah, a second sun.'' One it''s in the sky, and the other has a broom in her hand. After sweeping, Delia approached the statue and began to recite her prayers. To avoid disturbing her, I moved away from the temple and looked for animals to hunt. I still have the ingredients I bought in the market with Alessia, but since I am in an uninhabited mountain, I might as well take advantage of stocking my inventory with food. ''People say wild animals are tastier than farmed ones¡­ it is necessary to corroborate this theory. It is very important. A lovely rabbit.'' *Shoot* ''A ferocious bear.'' *Shoot* ''A shy deer.'' *Shoot* *** [Bears] [24] [Rabbits] [37] [Deer] [21] [Wild boars] [34] Once the indiscriminate hunting of natural resources was happily over, I watched as the food was stocked in my inventory. ''What shall we eat today? I''m in the mood for bear.'' "A rabbit!" Delia said cheerfully after handing her the rabbit. After all, foxes catch rabbits. Unfortunately, this fox girl is bad at hunting. Her ancestors will be depressed when they find this out. I wanted to give her a bear, but then I remembered I don''t know how to cook them... Actually, I know almost nothing about cooking. As the saying goes, bad men are the popr ones, and the good ones getorare. If you learn how to cook, the chances that they willorare you increase by 30%, and it will be super effective. It''s better to be cautious. Some timeter, Delia came back with rabbit soup. "You''re such a good cook; it''s delicious. Thank you." "Hehehehe... I should be the one thanking you! Thanks to your seasonings and vegetables, the soup was able to be made." She initially smiled at the praise, but quickly remembered to add me to the matter as well. Although I only handed her the ingredients, I didn''t do anything really important. But I still nodded and smiled along with her. Ch 79: We’re about to enter the labyrinth, let’s not lose focus. Ch 79: We¡¯re about to enter thebyrinth, let¡¯s not lose focus. Kingdom unaffiliated travelers cannot teleport directly to a city. Currently, the Castemira kingdom, as well as the Drial Cenit kingdom, have expanded the field that prohibits magic [Space Travel] due to their conflict. In other words, the distance to a city will be huge if you travel via an unaffiliated traveler. "Where does this road lead to?" "To Altamira city, but we''ll detour halfway to go to thebyrinth." After passing through the illusory gate, we appeared on the dirt road that connects to the capital. We are so far from the city that, from here, the city looks about the size of a thumb. Unlike the Denir city, the Altamira city is the capital of the kingdom. And as such, there is a greater turnout of carriages. We walked for about 10 minutes when, at our back, a carriage appeared carrying goods. *Thumbs up* Immune driver. *Show Silver Coin* Driver slows down. ''Hm, that was super effective.'' "Where are you going?" the driver asked. "To the Altamirabyrinth." "Okay, get in. Make a space between the boxes and make yourselvesfortable." After giving him the silver coin, we headed after the carriage. There, the boxes filled almost all the carriage space. We moved the ropes that held the boxes a little, and we managed to make enough room to sit down. "Ready?" "Yes, go ahead." "Good... Giddy up!" At his signal, the horses pulled the carriage again. The carriage moved steadily, but the boxes didn''t make any major noise. Apparently, he is transporting fruits or vegetables. I see, that''s why he didn''t hesitate to let us in. After all, the silver coin is enough to buy several of these boxes. ''Was one silver coin too much? Lately, my sense of money is atrophying...'' "We''re about to arrive. Do you want to get off while the carriage is still moving?" "Huh? No, let''s wait for the driv-... No! Emir! We''re going to fall off!" I took Delia in my arms and jumped off the carriage. Since the carriage was still moving, I had to jump backward. At the very moment my right foot touched the ground, I started to run to slow down the speed of falling. And so, we sessfully got off the carriage. "We could have fallen off!" "But it was fun, wasn''t it?" "... ... ... A little bit." ''Ahh¡­ I want to take her home to take care of her, protect her, and feed her well.'' Emir: "!!!!" ''At this rate, I''m going to purify myself without realizing it! I must be careful!'' "Here you have. Just like yesterday, you will fight with the spear." "Mn, okay" To change the subject, I took out the spear from the inventory and handed it to Delia. I conspicuously shed the ring on my finger for her to look at it. When she did it, she nodded her head. She seemed to understand that it was a storage ring. ''Well, with this, I got rid of yesterday''s suspicions.'' As we headed into the Altamirabyrinth, she swung the spear back and forth as a warm-up. ''[Experience]'' ''[90%]'' At the same time, I modified her status to add the 90% discount. "..." Delia cautiously looked at the spear. ''No, Delia. It''s not the spear that took away your strength; it''s just a coincidence that yesterday and today I modified your status just while you were training with the spear.'' Smiling slightly, I continued with the modification of her status. ''[Priestess] and [Saint]... I won''t be able to activate those sses because if they happen to level up, Delia will get suspicious. sses don''t normally level up overnight, and if she asks me to show her status with the Identification Tablet, it will be a catastrophe when she sees that Priestess leveled up again. Something simr happens with the Saint ss. So, activating those sses together with the 90% discount is forbidden, at least for now. The only ss I''ll be able to activate without their level increase raising suspicion is [Believer].'' [Lancer Lvl 1] ''Yes, she met the conditions for the [Lancer] ss!'' I was about to activate [Believer] when I saw [Lancer] appear in the ss window. Apparently, yesterday she fulfilled the conditions to get it while giving the final blow to the monsters. Yesterday, she also had the 90% discount active¡­ It''s just that I had so many things on my mind that I didn''t think of the possibility of her acquiring the ss. ''Well, with this, I''ll be able to activate two sses directly.'' [Delia] [Believer Lvl 7] [Lancer Lvl 1] We can see the entrance to thebyrinth. Delia, noticing this, looked all around and then spoke to me. "How strange... In the temple, I heard that the entrance to thebyrinths was always full of life, with people recruiting you to their guild at all times." "Ah, right. I didn''t tell you the whole story..." That time I only mentioned the conflict between the kingdoms; I didn''t specifically mention the war going on at the borders right now. "I see... Then it''s certain that the other Saints are involved." Delia said, looking down at the ground. After telling her about the war, Delia looked very depressed. "In what way?" "When I was in the temple, from time to time, very injured people would arrive. The emissaries from the temple would immediately bring those people to us so that we saints could heal them. Now with the war... It is for sure that the Saints are actively participating." ''I see. The priestesses can only heal a certain degree of injury, offering better results than ingesting an HP potion. But even they have a limit. Serious injuries can only be healed with miracle potions or by Saints. Of course, Saints are reserved only for important people. I''ve never heard of one saving the life of a simple soldier. Seeing Delia, now I realize that this is not because of them but because Temple Solus restricts the information that reaches their ears.'' Since, if it were up to Delia, I''m sure she would save any kind of person, regardless of their origin. "Well, let''s stop talking about it. We''re about to enter thebyrinth; let''s not lose focus." "Yes!" Delia swung her spear again, but this time... Her face is very different from the previous one. ''- This spear... I originally thought it was bad, but now I realize it feels veryfortable in my hands!'' ''From the smile with which she''s looking at the spear, I''m sure she must have noticed that her skill improved a bit. [Lancer] is doing its job very well.'' In front of thebyrinth''s entrance, I passed through it with floor 5 in mind. [Fire Ant Lvl 5] [Fierce Hyena Lvl 5] After walking through the corridors, we encountered a group of two monsters. I didn''t want to enter the 6th floor and above because of the groups of monsters. This will be a test day, and if we manage to level up without any problems, next time I will increase the difficulty. "What level are they?" A little scared, Delia stopped three steps behind me. "We''re on floor 5, and as such, they have level 5." "M- Mn! I- I see!" ''You don''t have to exert yourself, Delia; you won''t fight them directly. Hmm¡­ Still, it''s rxing to see her nervous. So, I will stay quiet. Now then, these two monsters are annoying when ites to fighting them with the bow¡­ If it was with the sword, then there wouldn''t be a problem, but I want to fight from a distance to support Delia whenever she needs it.'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' ''[Experience]'' ''[0%]'' [You have 15 points free] I deactivated the 60% discount, thus freeing up all the points used on it. I quickly modified my status by adding and subtracting points to the other attributes. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 1] [Archer Lvl 19] [Knight Lvl 1] [Sword King Lvl 1] [Leader Lvl 20] [Survivor Lvl 17] [Traveler Lvl 1] HP=9 || MP=1 Agility=38 || Strength=38 Intelligence=20 || Luck=4 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Do you wish to save the profile of this status?] ''[Yes]'' ''[Agility + Strength]'' After saving the profile with the name ''Agility + Strength'', it was activated. Now I''m crossing my fingers. I''m praying to the heavens that my personality doesn''t change. Delia: "????" After a few seconds, Delia became concerned and approached me. She looked at me adorably with her vertical pupil eyes. ''Well, her adorableness hasn''t changed. Apparently, my personality is still intact.'' "We will begin the battle; get ready." "Y-Yes!" She loudly affirmed the spear. I took out an arrow from the inventory and aimed at the fire ant. Thanks to the bow, I quickly entered a state of full concentration. When the conditions were met to shoot, I stretched the string firmly and shot the arrow. *Fushhh* At the very moment I shot it, the wind roared like never before. The arrow swiftly flew through the air, barely visible to the human eye. In the blink of an eye, it found itself in front of the head of the fire ant, and, in the next split second... *Crack* A cracking sound was heard, and with that, the arrow pierced the monster''s head, defeating it immediately. Without wasting time, I withdrew another arrow from the inventory and pointed it in the direction of the Ferocious Hyena. This one, seeing the death of the fire ant, looked all around and then found us. Without a second thought, it started to run this way. If it were another day, then its movements would interfere with my uracy, but now it''s different. My agility has 38 points, and I can track every move perfectly! And not only that. My intelligence has 20 points, so my thoughts can catch up with the rapid movements of my own body. There''s a slight dy, of course, but not enough to lose sight of the enemy! At the same moment I finished blinking, I let go of the string. *Fushhh* The wind roared, and with it, the arrow went perfectly through the monster''s right eye. Noisily, it fell to the ground, and golden particles began to surround it. [Antenna] [Hyena''s Paw] I cheerfully looked in Delia''s direction, and then I froze. "Ah, sorry... I got carried away." Delia: "..." Ch 80: Sitting as lovers increases the chances of a flashback by 100% Ch 80: Sitting as lovers increases the chances of a shback by 100% After leaving the monsters on the verge of death, Delia cautiously approached them and gave them the final blow with the spear. This has already been repeated several times throughout the day. So many times that I already figured out the exact ces to attack so as not to kill them right away and leave them some breath for Delia to apply overkill. All monsters have died with this undered injustice in their eyes. ''Well, it was to be expected. I have a high level, so I seem to be bullying the weak at first nce. Next time I''ll increase the difficulty, and that way Delia will be able to level up faster.'' "... Small Energy Recovery!" After reciting the spell, Delia finished with these words. At the same time, my body was surrounded by a dark green aura. I quickly began to feel how my body recovered its energies, and all the sweat on my skin disappeared as if it had never existed. When the magic ended, my energy increased enough to fight the next battles in top condition again. "With this, I will be able to continue fighting-... Delia Are you okay?" After reciting the spell, Delia seemed very tired. Both, physically and mentally. Not only the nervousness of fighting in thebyrinth influenced her, but also theck of mana in her body. "A potion of MP; drink it." I withdrew the potion from my inventory and handed it to her. "No need. As long as I sit down to rest, everything will be fine." I insisted on giving it to her, but she always blocked my hand. ''Haa, her religious ways are still so deep¡­ Once she gets her Saint ss back, I''ll ask her to loosen her habits a bit.'' "Alright then, let''s sit down and rest." Since the map doesn''t show any monsters nearby, I sat down, leaning against the wall in that same hallway. Of course, I spread my legs a bit and asked Delia to sit there. This is the famous act of sitting like lovers. With some embarrassment, she sat down opposite me and leaned her back against my chest. I casually hugged her and put my head on her shoulder. *Sniff* *Sniff* ''Her scent is different from Alessia''s, but she possesses a unique charm that is rxing enough to lull me to sleep.'' Delia: "!!!!" Delia looked a little ufortable, so I stopped sniffing. ''What a pity.'' "I''ve always been curious, Delia, how did you get the [Saint] ss?" In the flesh, I experienced how a ss evolves into a higher one. At least for [Warrior], I know it must be at level 20 to unlock the higher sses, but with Delia, I''m sure it was very different. This is because her [Believer], [Priestess], and [Saint] sses are levels 7, 12, and 4, respectively. So, there''s no evolution logic! It would be different if Believer and Priestess were level 20. That way it would have some logic, but it''s not like that. It''s extremely strange. If [Saint] is unlocked by being level 12 in [Priestess], anyone could have the Saint ss with those conditions! After sighing, Delia said, "I was born with the Believer ss¡­ My parents¡­ when they evaluated my ss, they were immediately surprised at this because, in their kingdom, the Solus temple does not exist. They thought I was special, so they waited for a sign to see if they were right. At 5 years of age, naturally, my ss changed to [Priestess], and only then did my parents ept my destiny. They bought an infinite number of religious books, and to teach me well, they devoted themselves entirely to religion. Thanks to their teachings, at 15 years of age, my ss changed to [Saint]. With much pain, they traveled out of the kingdom and... They delivered me to the Solus temple, since only it could give everything necessary to someone with a legendary religious ss." ''I knew it. Her ss change was not governed by level increase but by her age. From the beginning, Delia was destined to be a Saint.'' I thought she would stop there, but she continued with her tale. "At the Solus Temple¡­ I was treated very well. It was as my parents said, ''that I would notck for anything''. They not only taught me beliefs but also values. Slowly but steadily, my level increased each day, and with it, my healing skills became stronger. When I reached level 4, the Solus temple created an emergency mission for my pilgrimage trip, and as I mentioned before... ... I failed and many people died in return. When I returned, everyone looked at me differently, and then the Temple banished me when I epted all the charges that wereid against me. I felt it was natural. I was no longer wanted by God, so the temple banishing me was predictable. I nned to live in the Solitary Temple as a martyr... Until you came along... I don''t know if you are someone good or bad, but for now, I will live this dream." With herst words, she smiled again. "Even if you don''t get the ss back or, in the future, you lose it again, I want you to be by my side, Delia." She was a little surprised to hear my words, but then shook her head. "If I don''t get the ss back. Then it means that love is not something that I deserve¡­" She fell silent for a few seconds and spoke again "But if I get it, then... It will change my world view, and I will be by your side forever." ''Ahh¡­ I want to take her home to take care of her, protect her, pamper her, and feed her well.'' Emir: "..." ''I think one more word was added to the sentence¡­ I must be careful.'' "Mmn mnah lero lero mnn anmn" I went to her face and kissed her. ''I''m feeling how the purification is receding. My chivalry came out to put up a fight, bringing me the thought ''I must apologize to Ste for undressing in front of her''. Ha! Dream on! I''ll never apologize!'' ''- Ah, right. Tonight...'' Once our lips parted, her face became incredibly flushed. ''I don''t think it was because of the kiss; rather, she must be thinking about something... I''m curious, but I won''t ask her. Since doing so would take the magic out of the situation.'' "We''ve had enough rest. Shall we continue battling?" "Mn, yes, let''s go." She quickly got up from the floor to hide her embarrassment. ''And as expected, sitting as lovers increases the chances of a shback by 100%.'' *** [Delia] [Believer Lvl 9] [Lancer Lvl 4] [Delia has 5 free points] 90% discount is really ruthless. Lancer, which was only level 1, directly leveled up to level 4. And even a religious ss like Believer also leveled up. These sses get very little experience for defeating monsters since their main task is rted to God and healing, hence the surprise. "I am getting more and morefortable with the spear!" She used to timidly deliver the finishing blow with only one hand to monsters, but now she can do it confidently with both hands. If her free points increase and I add them to agility and strength, then she will be the first religious woman who will be able to fight toe-to-toe with a warrior or a knight. "Maybe in the near future, you will be able to perform close-range fights." "It''s a nice dream, but unfortunately, priestesses are weak, including me." Delia didn''t seem to mind too much not being able to fight, and I understand. She has lived her whole life like this, and she knows more than anyone else the limitations of her own body. She''ll be in for a big surprise when her Lancer ss increases her ability to the point where she can fight. "Outside, it must be about to get dark. Shall we go back to the temple?" "M- Mn, yes..." She nodded with a different shyness. This will be the night she finds out if she can get her ss back. After all, we haven''t talked about it directly, but we both know what will happen. I returned her ss to [Priestess], but then I realized something. [Adventurer Lvl 1] ''She got a new ss. With this, slowly she''s getting the same sses as me and Alessia. I''ll be waiting for the time when her [Status] catches up with ours, and I''m sure it will. After all, lower-level sses level up faster.'' As I exited thebyrinth, I kept the spear and bow in the inventory and kept my sword on my waist for safety. "Where are you going?" We waited patiently on the dirt road near the entrance to the capital for a carriage. Minutester, one appeared. "We want to get away from the city for a bit. I am an unaffiliated [Traveler], as you will understand." "Ah, I see. Well, get in." This time, I showed the driver five copper coins, and he agreed to take us. ''Apparently, a silver coin for the previous trip was an excessive expense. These carriage rides will be repeated quite often, especially since I am not affiliated with the kingdom. So, I must know the price of the rides to bnce the earnings with the expenses.'' "We are far enough away from the city. Shall we get off the carriage while it''s still moving?" "... ... ... ... ... Okay" This time, she was sincere. With Delia in my arms again, we jumped out of the carriage without alerting the driver. Even when it was something very simple, she seemed to have a lot of fun. Ch 81: The first time of a Priestess Ch 81: The first time of a Priestess After passing through the illusionary gate, we arrived in front of the Solitary Temple. "I- I''m going to take a bath!" As soon as we entered, Delia immediately headed for the bath. My hands were shaking from apanying her, but I restrained myself. After all, it''ll be our first night... ''Hm, why do I feel a big deja vu here? It must be my imagination.'' After she came out of the bathroom, it was my turn to take a bath. The bathroom is rtively small. But it is enough for two people to bathe at the same time. Though there is no modern plumbing system, the water is simply stored in arge barrel. So, through wooden buckets, you draw the water you need. I really must find out what system is used in my house in the capital so that I can replicate it. And thusfortably use the water through a faucet. As I left the bathroom, I headed towards Delia''s room. I unconsciously fumbled on the wall looking for a switch, but if I remember correctly, her room has very few earthly belongings. It is to be expected that it also has no luminous stones to illuminate. My eyes slowly got used to the darkness, especially since we are high above sea level and the moon and the stars illuminate better than in a city. There on the bed, I saw a fox girl covering herself with the nkets. Almost her whole body is covered, and she is only leaving a part of her face visible. When our eyes met, she quickly covered herselfpletely, and only her long fox ears were exposed. "I- I''m ready" she said under the nkets. Smiling slightly, I walked over to the bed and gently lifted the nket that covered her. As I finished, her naked body was exposed in front of me. With her breast cup C, her soft stomach, and her long legs exposed. "Mnn amnn lero mna! ahnmn!" We kissed at the same time I caressed her breast. Her fruits almost filled my hand, only leaving a small part left over. It''s so soft, and with just a few small caresses, her body trembled in reaction. I slowly slid my hand down past her navel, until I reached her crotch. There, I slipped my hand in and gently caressed her clitoris. "Mnnn! Mann! Mannh! No, not there! Not yet!" "Easy, Delia, trust me. Just keep kissing me and leave the rest to me, okay?" "B- But I don''t... Mnnn! Lero Ahnm! Mngh!" I interrupted her by kissing her. Lightly squeezing it and then caressing it, I yed with her clitoris with just my two fingers. Her tongue many times stopped moving because she didn''t know how to react, and yet her moans didn''t stop. Moving even lower, I directed my fingers toward her womanhood. First, one finger, and then the second. I rubbed her pussy looking for her G-spot. Being her first time, just a light caress is enough to provoke a big reaction in her. So, it''s very hard to figure out which direction is the right one. All her reactions seem simr. "Lero Ahnmn! I- I''m a priestess; I shouldn''t-¡­ Mnnn! Mnhaa!" "If you can, Delia, leave all those dirty thoughts to me. Just concentrate on keeping your mind pure. That''s the only requirement you have to fulfill!" ''The description of the Saint and Priestess sses doesn''t talk anything about the body, but they do talk about the mind. So, it seems that the person must have a pure mind. That''s the only requirement!'' "R- Really?" Since her eyes are slightly moist, and her voice is softer due to the constant moaning, her current expression is extremely adorable. 10 points! "Yes, trust me." "Mn, fine... Mmn lero Mnna! Ahnmn!" After my words, Delia became more proactive, kissing me lovingly. Even when my fingers didn''t stop searching for her G-spot, she kept moving her tongue in my mouth as her moans continued. ''Mm? Will it be this way?'' On the upper right side, her reactions are stronger than in the other ces. I kept rubbing her wet tunnel, and as the time passed, this conclusion seemed more and more feasible. I wanted to enter my fingers a little more when... "Mnnnhaaa!" Delia cummed, and her fluids drenched her wet tunnel. With my other hand, I caressed her cheek as she recovered from her orgasm. Her eyes are squinted while her breathing is ragged. Her three tails, which earlier wagged back and forth, are currently static without being able to react. "Did you feel good?" "M- Mn... Y- Yes." She was very embarrassed; her face blushedpletely, and her tail flicked quickly again to express her opinion. "I didn''t lie earlier when I said that you just needed to keep your mind pure. As long as you do that, it won''t matter if your body stops being pure. The chances of getting the Saint ss back will even increase." At the same time as I said those words, I positioned myself above her and gently spread her legs. "W- Wait, Emir! The contraceptive magic formation is missing..." Emir: "!!!!" ''I only have contraceptive stickers in the shape of hearts! No, wait a bit. Delia was once a Saint¡­ she must have somemon knowledge, but not so much as to recognize these perverted things. It''s impossible that the temple would let her know these things! That being the case¡­ I''ll take my chances.'' I took out the heart-shaped sticker and showed it to Delia. "This magic formation is in the shape of a heart to express my love!" Delia was silent for a few seconds and then said, "I- I see." ''Yes! Thank you, Solus Temple! You weren''t as corrupt as I imagined!'' After removing the sticker from the packaging, I stuck it on Delia''s belly. This remained active for a few seconds before bing transparent. It will reappear once I cum inside her. Seeing this, Delia hid her face with her hands out of embarrassment. This time, I let her do it and concentrated on entering my manhood into her vagina. ''From my previous search, I know that, unlike Alessia, she has a tighter vagina. In other words, there is a great chance that it will hurt! I don''t want to leave a bad memory of her first time. So, just like I did with Alessia, at least I want her first time to be normal.'' Slowly and carefully, my penis entered her. The further I advanced into her, the tighter it felt. To the point that, for a moment, my rod stopped advancing. I applied a little more strength, and then it broke through. At the same time, a trickle of blood fell from her vagina. "Mnnn! Haa... Haa..." She groaned at first and then breathed heavily. From her reaction, it must have hurt. Still, I continued pushing. And, after a few seconds, my spear wentpletely in. Only then did I put my body on top of hers and bring my face close to hers. And, without even applying force, I managed to remove the hand covering her face. Looking into her eyes, I said, "I love you, Delia." "Mmn lero mnn Ahnmn! Hamnn! Mngh!" and, as I kissed her, I began to move my hips.'' My dick feltpletely squeezed inside her. A single movement is enough for her love hole topletely caress my penis, causing me a very nice feeling. Her three tails moved randomly more than once, brushing against my feet from time to time. Following my previous conclusion, with my ns, I rubbed the upper right side of her cunt. At that very moment, I could feel her reactions bing stronger. Especially her tongue, which stops for a few seconds during our kiss. "Does it feel good when I caress here, Delia?" "Mnnn! Ahmh! I- I don''t know... I- It hurts a little." "It''s because it''s your first time, but you''ll slowly start to feel better." "M- Mn... Ahnmn! Haann ?Mnngh! Mnnha!" This tightness feels too good. It''s too hard for me to concentrate on finding her G-spot. Especially since I''m doing it with a Priestess, and she''s also a three-tailed fox girl. When we kiss, her tongue is very different from humans. Reaching deep ces in my mouth. While seeing her adorableness mixed with her animal appearance, specifically speaking, her vertical pupil eyes and long fox ears, add several extra points to the mix, thus obtaining great visual pleasure! "I love you, Delia. How do you feel about me?" "Mnngh! Ahnmn! I- I''m a priestess; I mustn''t love-... Mnmgh! Hannm!" "Just this once, could you tell me that you love me too? It might help you get the ss back!" I stopped swaying my hips and waited patiently for her reply. "... ... ... ... ...I-I love you" She said shyly. "I love you too, Delia!" "Mnnn Lero Mnnah! Ahnmn! Hanmn!" This time, the kiss was even more passionate. And even her three tails moved faster than before. Probably she won''t want to ept it, but feeling that her love is reciprocated must have made her very happy. ''...Ah, ah, I can''t.'' It feels so good that I can''t concentrate at all on finding her G-spot. This time I''ll have to give up, but never mind. There''s still round two to keep looking. Realizing she''s about to cum, I released my load too. "I''m cumming, Delia! Receive my looove! Ooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mmnnhaaa!" I released my cum deep inside her, wave after wave, as her oven also throbbed, giving the sign that she is cumming too. Her hands squeezed my arms tightly while her eyes were squinting. She looks so cute and adorable, making me want to hug her without holding back. Looking down at her belly, I manage to see a heart light up slightly. ''Ah, it looks very sexy on her.'' Ch 82: Saint Delia Ch 82: Saint Delia Looking into each other''s eyes, Delia and I remained silent for a few seconds. Nowes the important part, where she has to check to see if she got the [Saint] ss back. In the legends, it has always been like this. A woman lost her legendary ss and, after falling in love and thinking she would not get it back, God took pity on her and granted her the ss back. ''Delia must be too nervous to be the one to ask first. So, she is waiting for me to be the one to initiate the conversation.'' "Before we check your ss, I want us to take our oaths. I''ll start... If you get the ss back, I want you to be my exclusive Saint, and you will have nothing to do with the Solus Temple. Do you ept?" Hearing my words, Delia closed her eyes for a few seconds. Then she exhaled and opened her eyes. "I ept. For my part... If I don''t get it, I want you to stay away from me. Do you ept?" After saying that, she kept silent for exactly 2.14 seconds and said, "Don''t misunderstand me! I don''t want to see you again because I know you will try to make me happy, and I just want to live with this martyrdom here alone." ''I know I''ve repeated this so many times, but... Ah, all religious people are like that. She wants me to stay away from her so that she can suffer alone. That way she will follow the punishment God bestowed on her the moment He took the [Saint] ss away from her.'' "Could I at least visit you once a month?" "No. This would be ourst night together." "Haa... Okay, I ept." With such words, I took out the magic item that Yair had gifted me. I mean the [Identifier Tablet] from the inventory. "Ready?" "Mn" Very resolutely, she ced her hand on the Identifier Tablet. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] I cheerfully looked in Delia''s direction, but... She has her eyes closed. Her couragested less than a second. Smiling, I approached her beautiful fox ears and whispered. "From today onwards, you are exclusively my Saint" Delia: "!!!!" Immediately, she opened her eyes and watched the result. Tears fell from her eyes as she realized the return of her ss. Even with the wet eyes, she didn''t take her eyes off the result, as if she feared that if she blinked just once, the result would change. For a few minutes, I stroked her head until she finally recovered and looked at me. "I- It seems fate brought us together," she smiled. ''Ah, she said the same words I once said to her.'' "Yes, fate brought us together." I reached up to her face and gave her an Eskimo kiss. With a slight blush on her cheeks, she too kissed me back. *** At that very moment, at Emir''s parents'' house. Alessia had just covered herself with the nkets, and then a shiver ran through her body. "The bed is cold..." ''- Master... Will he have got the ss?'' Innocently, Alessia fell asleep while thinking about Emir. Not knowing that the guy is cheating on her. "A- A- Achu!" In another part of the world, Yair woke up from sneezing. *** The next day. When I open my eyes, I see Delia very close to me. I brought my hand closer and very gently caressed her cheek. ''I still can''t believe I slept with a religious woman. Only in books are there such situations, but in real life, every one of them is devoted to God. They never fall into temptation. If it weren''t for my user interface, I''m afraid this would never happen.'' After we made love, Delia''s ss remained as [Priestess]. While we were making our oaths, I modified her status to activate the Saint ss. "Mm?" Delia opened her eyes. "Good morning." Delia: "!!!!" Even when it''s the second time we wake up in the same bed, Delia is still not used to it. After the initial surprise, her face immediately blushed. "Why are you blushing? Did you remember aboutst night?" At my words, she blushed even more and then shyly nodded. ''Ah, so cute.'' "Mmn Ahnmn Lero Mnnha." Since we just woke up, our senses still haven''t fully returned. That''s why the kiss we''re giving each other feels very different, but it has a special charm. "We are now an official couple." "Mn" she nodded. "From today onwards, you must keep your mind pure. I will be the one to carry all the dirty thoughts, so that you remain as limpid and pure as ever. Are you okay with this?" "Yes, I will help you in every way possible." To make sure, we continued to talk about it for a few more minutes. Especially about all the intimate acts of a couple, where she will not be able to melt in pleasure. Of course, she can enjoy when we make love, but it should only be at that moment and not all day long like me. After all, I''mpletely corrupt; I''m a bad example. "Moving on... In the mornings, women wake their partners up with a blowjob. This is because the morning is when the dick tastes the best. The more they love their partner, the better the penis tastes." "M- Mn" she nodded sheepishly. ''This is a matter that needs to be exined. It is very important.'' "So... if you try hard day after day, I''m sure at some point you''ll find a taste for it. That''s why... Um, it''s hard for me to say this. Normally, I don''t say perverted words..." ''SURE! Only when I was a kid I didn''t say them, and that was because I didn''t know how to talk!'' "Go ahead, Emir, you can." Delia adoringly supported me. "C- could you give me a b- blowjob?" Delia: "!!!!" Hearing my words, Delia unconsciously looked at my cock and then back at me. She gathered all her courage and said, "O-okay, don''t worry!" "Mn, thank you." Even when her face waspletely red and her eyes a little wet, she still lifted the nkets and approached my penis. ''- It smells funny...'' ''Ah, her animal instinct is acting. First, sniff the prey before eating... it is all to avoid eating the poisoned product. Of course, my dick is just dirty but not poisoned!'' "Go ahead, Delia, you can do it" "Y- Yes!" Using her remaining courage, she opened her mouth and inserted my ns into it. "Amu Lero lero lero... Lero!" ''- It tastes bad... Salty.'' ''Oooh! That tongue... That fox''s tongue is amazing!!!'' While all she''s done so far is lick my ns like candy, the feeling her tongue produces is very different from when Alessia does it. While Alessia''s tongue is small and soft, Delia''s tongue is wide and long. Able to lick longer distances at less cost! ''What efficiency!'' "Ooh! I- It feels so good, D- Delia, goes on l- like this, Hoo!" Like a newbie getting his first blowjob, I could barely put the words together correctly. "Lero Lero, Is that so? Lero Lero." "Y- Yes, very good. Y- You should also contract your cheeks, and m- move your head d- up and do- d- downooo, Oooh!" "Slurppp Mnnngh Amuh Churppp." ''- I feel dizzy...'' Completely flushed and with her eyes wetter than before, her lips squeezed my penis, and she began to move her head up and down. Inside her mouth, she rubbed her tongue and part of her teeth, generating tremors of pleasure in my cock. At times, it seemed as if her tongue stole all the moisture from my penis, leaving it dry. But the next second, her mouth generated more saliva and, with it, moisture. This cycle repeated itself endlessly, making it even more difficult for me to speak. "Churppp Mnnah Amngh Mnnnpp" "Ohh! W- When you feel tired, y- you can go back to lick t- the ns, Hoo!" "Slurppp Mmnn Lero Lero Lero Lero" Halfway through, she started licking. ''- It got saltier...'' As the ns is the most sensitive part, the moment she licked it again, I felt shivers run through my body. It feels so different and unique that my pre-seminal fluid didn''t take long to appear. By the expression on her face, I know she noticed this. Of course, it doesn''t seem to please her. Not only does the pleasuree from my cock, but seeing a lovely fox girl doing her best to lick it gives a feeling of pride, multiplying the pleasure! Plus, her long, foxy ears tilting slightly and her three tails wagging from side to side do nothing but thrill me. "Mngh Anmngh Churppp Slurppp Slurppp" "I- I''m about to cum¡­ m- make sure you savor it well before s- swallowing. I- It''s good m- manners! Ooooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" She squeezed her lips even tighter. My semen polluted her mouth, wave after wave, as Delia watched helplessly. It was only after I had cum that she pulled my dick out of her mouth and closed her eyes. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" she tasted it. ''- It tastes bad and it''s quite thick...'' *Gulp* It took a lot for her to be able to do it, but she finally managed to swallow it. I brought my hand closer and stroked her head. "Did you like it?" "Uh..." Very worried, Delia looked away, not knowing how to answer. "Don''t worry, you can tell the truth." Hearing my words, Delia... "Nn, Nn" Adorably, she shook her head back and forth. Her three tails also did so to make it known that my semen is not to her liking. Smiling I said, "Thank you, Delia; I know the first time is not pleasant. But if you try hard, I assure you that at some point you will find it delicious." "I will try hard." ''Someday God will throw a lightning bolt at me for leading a Saint astray.'' Ch 83: Homecoming Ch 83: Homing Holding hands, we headed for the bathroom. Originally, I wanted to teach her about good manners when bathing as a couple, but I held back. Too many surprises, one after another, won''t always bring a good result. ''Ah, watching a three-tailed fox girl bathe just a meter away from me is a temptation I can hardly bear. Well. For now, I''ll upgrade her to the ultimate form. That way I can be distracted.'' ''[Experience]'' ''[60%]'' It''s the same discount Alessia has. Now that I know I can fight solo on floor 5 of the Altamira Labyrinth without any problem, next time I''ll take Delia to a higher floor, and the 60% will be more than enough to level up. ''[Restore Status Points]'' Activating five sses requires 17 points, while the 60% discount requires 15 points. In total, that''s 32 points less to her status. Leaving 64 points free to use. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 1] [Believer Lvl 9] [Lancer Lvl 4] [Priestess Lvl 13] HP=10 || MP=14 Agility=10 || Strength=10 Intelligence=14 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Now her status is very bnced.'' When I met her, the points were concentrated on HP, MP, Intelligence, and all Resistances. Making all other attributes have less than 10 points. The only good thing about this is that she already had some sses leveled up. This made her have more status points than Alessia when I first met her. I feel that she will now be able to fight at close range if she puts her mind to it, but one important thing to stress is that... she has no battle experience. If I directly send her to the front, it is very likely she will be damaged. ''Maybe I should train her a bit? No, wait¡­ How about I train her while my luck points are at 50? That way, it won''t be necessary to send her to train with my parents!'' But this theory has shorings. For example, as long as my luck has 50 points, the other attributes will have so few points that I won''t be able to fight with her to train her directly. The only thing I''ll be able to do is give her instructions. ''Haa, well. It''s better than nothing. At least it¡¯s better than sending her to my parents and being kicked to the curb by them and Alessia at the same time.'' "Mm?" Delia, who is surrounded by foam, picked up a wooden bucket and filled it with water. She used a lot of strength to lift it, but as a result, the bucket went up so quickly that the water was thrown up in the air. ''- Did I miscalcte my strength?'' "Is something wrong, Delia?" "Nothing. I just dropped some water." She excused herself while smiling. Then she refilled the water bucket again and slowly lifted it up. This time, she did it correctly. This must have happened because she now has more strength. All her life, she has been used to a certain level of strength, and if she suddenly gets stronger, it''s normal that she won''t be able to control it immediately. As she was washing the soap off with the water, I spoke again... "I''m kind of curious, Delia. The first time I stroked your head, you looked at me as if you wanted to tell me something. What was it?" In fact, that time she looked at me more than three times to tell me something, but all her courage vanished the moment our eyes met. "Ah, that... Hm, being a [Saint] no one should touch me, let alone my head. The first time I wanted to stop you, but then I remembered that I wasn''t a Saint anymore and kept quiet. But then... I was ashamed, and I also wanted to stop you, but I- I was so ashamed to say it, so I kept quiet again." ''Ah, she was ashamed to say that she was ashamed. So adorable.'' "I see¡­ then from today onwards, I will be the only one who will be able to touch you." "Mn!" She nodded with 10 points of adorableness. Some foam was left on her body after all. After the bath, we got dressed again, and Delia continued with her chores at the Solitary Temple. In other words, cleaning it and praying to the god Solus. Sitting at the entrance to the temple, I waited patiently for her to finish until we gathered at the table for breakfast. "Delia, after this, I n to return to my wife to advise her of my findings." "Mn... Yes, she must be worried... Go ahead. The moment I agreed to be with you, I already knew you had a woman. Don''t worry about me, I''ll wait for you forever and ever." ''Don''t say it as if we''ll never see each other again!'' As a precaution, I added a personalized marker to her blue dot with the name [Delia]. "I promise you that in the future, the three of us will be together." "Mn, I''ll pray for it," she smiled. ''Don''t pray for it! It''s bad enough to divert a Saint from the right path. If now that Saint prays for a threesome, I''ll really get struck by lightning! But I can''t say it out loud¡­ After all, Delia looks very happy praying. Then I''ll pray too... But that I don''t get struck by lightning.'' *** "Mmn Hamn Amnn Mnmgh" Outside the temple, we kissed. ''It''s time to go.'' "Goodbye, Delia; I''ll be back soon." "Goodbye and good luck." She waved her hand in a farewell sign, and her three tails also said goodbye, waving back and forth. "...Space Travel" After reciting the spell, I ended with those words. An illusory door appeared in front of me, and without looking back, I walked towards it and went through it. The next second, the mountain environment disappeared, being reced by a t dirt road with wooden houses everywhere. At a nce, you can see a homely atmosphere and a quiet life. I returned to Dominir Town. At the very moment I take a step to walk, I feel a twinge in my head. The initial pain was so strong that for a moment I stopped, but the next second, this changed to a simple headache. ''From the feeling of loss in my body, I am sure... It must be ack of mana. When I killed the thieves with the scrolls, both Alessia and I took an MP potion to recover. At that time, the feeling was very simr to now. Apparently, the journey from the Solitary Temple to Dominir Town consumes a great deal of mana. This headache is small. I can deal with it. Also, it helps me get used to the side effects. Now then... Will Alessia have kept her promise?'' "Emir?" Emir: "..." I didn''t even enter the house, and he already found me. ''As expected from my father.'' "Hello, father. I''m back with good news." "From your words, I can deduce what you mean. Still, congrattions... Ah, right,e in. Let''s not keep the others waiting." My father has an ax in his hand. He must be chopping firewood, and that''s why he was just outside the house when I arrived. While he walked toward the backyard, I walked toward the front of the house. I was about to open the door when... "Emir... You''re back!" Emir: "..." My mother opens the door for me. ''As was expected of my mother.'' "You say it as if I had eloped" "Didn''t you? 3 days without hearing from you!" "I was on the top of a mountain! How could I send a carrier pigeon?" Mother was about to answer but was interrupted by footsteps that were heard behind her. With a smile on her face, she walks beside me and heads to father. Leaving me alone with... "Master!" ''Alessia.'' "Mnmn Amnnh Lero Mnngh" Having a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes greet me with a kiss on my return isn''t bad at all. I can''t help butpare this kiss to the one I received only a few minutes ago from Delia¡­ Alessia''s tongue seems small inparison, but in return, it offers a lot of mobility. "Did you manage to get the new ss, master?" Emir: "!!!!" Seeing my face, she smiled and said, "There is no need to keep hiding it. My inws already told me about the multiple sses." Emir: "!!!!" ''Huh? Wait...eeeh?! Does she know everything? And... Inws?! Did my parents unknowingly increase my points with Alessia? Thank you, parents! You''re the best in the world! I hope for your support with Delia too!'' "Yes, I''m a [Traveler] now too. Although there are some restrictions for not being affiliated with the Castemira kingdom." Alessia nodded very cheerfully and then said, "Master, I must thank you... One of the things that kept drawing me to you is your strength. Not in a bad way¡­ but I have always wanted to see the unknown in person, and for that I need strength." She stepped lightly towards me and casually took my hand. "With another group I could only meet the norm, but with you it is different. Being a team of two, we made it all the way to the 9th floor. What will happen when we are a group of six?" With her face very close to mine, she said, "I will guard your secrets with my life, master. I want to be by your side when you get to the top." At the end of her words, shees close to me and kisses me. Although it is a simple kiss where only our lips are in contact, I couldn''t stop my heart from starting to beat fast. Ch 84: Thank you… Master Ch 84: Thank you¡­ Master "I already delivered the letter to my inws. They looked very excited. Once my mother releases you, I''ll take you to visit them." "Yes, I will be looking forward to it... How did they look? They always cared about me, so I thought they would make a fuss the moment they received the letter." "Hm... I got a bear hug from everyone." "Hahaha!" Alessia mockinglyughed at me. Even though she''s mocking me, herughter is actually very contagious. I can''t help butugh too. Tears came to her eyes fromughing so hard; she must have recalled simr events that happened to her when they were on the same team. "By the way, Alessia, what did the Saint you protected look like?" "Why do you ask?" she tilted her head to one side. "Being on the mountain, I remembered your story and got curious." For a moment she looked up at the sky and then looked back at me and said, "She was a very beautiful and kind fox race woman. She did not look like a semi-human but rather a pure breed, as she had three tails. Her name was... Delia." "I see." ''With this, I am sure. And what¡¯s more... having asked that question will serve as a countermeasure for the future. Since, sooner orter, Alessia and Delia will meet.'' "Now with my new ss, [Traveler], we can go to the Altamirabyrinth whenever we want-...." "Alessia hasn''t finished her training yet, so I have to say no to that," My mother interrupted me. ''But I haven''t said anything yet! Well, it''s true that I wanted to sneak Alessia into thebyrinth, so she guessed my thought.'' "Come on, Alessia, it''s time to start the daily training." "What will it be this time?" Alessia asked very excitedly. "We will fight. I want to know how much you have improved" Alessia:"..." ''- Ah. Why is it that everything looks ck and white? Did my blood pressure go down?'' "My daughter-inw can''t be that weak. Come on!" Mother grabbed her arm and practically dragged her into the dojo. The gleam in Alessia''s eyes immediately disappeared. Even her breathing seemed to be weaker. All to y dead and make the predator go away. Of course, my mother didn''t let go of her arm. ''Keep it up, Alessia; I''m rooting for you.'' "We told Alessia everything so as not to cause you any trouble; I hope you don''t mind." Father approached with pieces of firewood in hand and walked towards the inside of the house. I quickly caught up and followed him. "Not at all. Thank you; it would have beenplicated if I had told her." "Are you saying that because you''re unlucky? You think too much about it. You just have to find the right words, that''s all." After putting the firewood next to the stove, he poured himself a coffee and headed to the dining room. Even though I already had breakfast, I still poured myself a cup and joined him. ''I wanted to ask him about something. I''ll take advantage of this moment.'' From my inventory, I removed the Identifier Tablet and ced it on the table. "It doesn''t look like amon magic item. Do you know how to use it, father?" "Oh, this magic item¡­ I have seen it many times. Did you steal it from a noble?" "...It was given to me as a gift." "Hahaha, I see. When your mother and I were young, we were also gifted with many interesting things." ''Ah, all adventurers are like that.'' "I don''t remember its name, but it''s a magical identification item, as you may know." As he said it, he put his hand on the tablet. [Joel Lvl 51] [ss: None] "Haa... It''s not even configured." He took a sip of coffee and said, "This item is made by magic item refiners, but they created it based on trial and error. Even they don''t know all its possibilities." Looking at it carefully from all sides, he stopped at a certain ce and pressed a button. "...very Filter" After reciting a spell, he finished with such words. The next second, the result changed slightly, showing... [Joel Lvl 51] [ss: None] [( )] "Nothing appears on mine, but if Alessia touches it, it will appear that she is a ve. This item is normally used by knights whoe from a noble house. As they will be in contact with so many people, they can only trust those to whom they have corroborated her identity." ''I see. Since Yair nned to head for the war on the border after the trap room, he most likely nned to ask someone to set it up before his departure.'' "What other configurations do you know, father?" "Mm, let me remember..." While my father exined about the other settings of the magic object, I took it in my hands to look for the same button he pressed earlier. I looked at the magic object so much that my user interface reacted by showing me its detailed description. [Identifier Tablet] [An invention that revolutionized mankind. Created by Aister Coft while drunk. To his luck, he recorded the whole creation in detail and was able to replicate it sessfully. Being the creator, he hid three secretmands, but he almost forgot them because of the hangover. -Read more...] Emir: "..." ''Worst description ever!!! My father earlier described it as if arge group of people had poured sweat and tears into its creation, but the sad reality is that someone did it by sheer luck, AND while drunk! Ahh¡­'' I unconsciously looked at the pulley bow I have in my inventory. ''What horrible description will it have? After all, it was created by an archer while drunk! Ah, right. Likely, my arrows were also created like that...'' ''[Read More]'' After pressing on ''read more'', the description expanded considerably, showing each of themands on the identifier tablet. And not only that. Each one of them came apanied by a description and its corresponding spell for activation. "Hey are you listening to me?" said my father in an angry tone. "Yes, the [Royal Blood] filter is activated by the spell..." I read the spell attached to the description. Father: "..." ''- He was actually listening to me! For a moment I thought he was distracted already... A fly started to walk across his hand, and he didn''t even react.'' After reciting the spell, I scratched my hand. I don''t know why, but it''s itching. I patiently listened to all the settings my father knew, but he spoke of very fewpared to the description delivered to me by the user interface. Among them were the settings for Affiliation, very, Prohibitions, Royal Blood, and Seals. When I asked if there was amand that could reveal the secrets of my status, he replied... "Those are all known configurations. The one who told them to me was someone who had a grudge against royalty, so you won''t be able to hear about the settings for Royal Blood, Prohibitions, and Seals from someone else. They are secrets known only to certain nobles, so don''t worry. If there was a way to see multiple sses with this magic item, I would already know about it." Hearing that lifted a great weight off my shoulders. Even though I had already corroborated that magic items can only see the first ss, no one had ever assured me before that there wasn''t one that could. So, hearing those words from someone with 50 points in luck puts my mind at ease. Now, that''s not to say that the Identifier Tablet can''t do it. There is amand to view multiple sses. The thing is... The activation spell is immense! Hopefully, it won''t be discovered even in the next century. After my father drank his cup of coffee, he went back out of the house. In the meantime, I made certain modifications to the Identifier Tablet and then headed for the dojo. Upon arrival... I see Alessia passed out on the floor. Emir: "..." I cautiously approached, avoiding my mother. If she discovers me, she will want to train with me as well. "Alessia... Alessia... Alessia..." No matter how much I called out to her and squeezed her cheek, she didn''t wake up. ''Well, it''s time to bring out the heavy artillery.'' "We''re going to be parents!" Alessia: "!!!!" She immediately woke up. ''Hey! Don''t wake up like you had a nightmare.'' "How long have I passed out this time?" ''This time? She must have suffered a lot of injustice while I was gone.'' "I''m sorry, I just got here." "I see... Why are you smiling?" "Put your hand on this magic object and you will know." Alessia: "????" Although she seems to have many doubts, she put her hand on it as I ordered her to. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer] [[ve]] Alessia looked at the result without understanding. In response, I smiled and modified her status. "...Put your hand back." "...mn, okay." [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer] Alessia: "!!!!" Alessia: "What did you do, master, why did ''ve'' disappear?" Among the modifications I made with the identifier tablet is themand to hide the level. That way, when Alessia or Delia want to see her status, they won''t be able to see how fast her level has risen! As for the disappearing ''ve'' state. I did this through the user interface. That time I found out about her Blood Seal, I also realized about the [Visible] and [Hidden] options. Therefore, I simply moved it back and forth, getting as a result... [Visible] [] [Hidden] [(ve) (Masochist Lvl 6) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] Just because they are hidden does not mean they are not active. The biggest example of this is the Blood Seal, which still works even when hidden. Of course, I also hid Masochist to avoid problems. "You are still my ve. I just did a little trick so no one could know you were one. So, from now on, don''t worry; you can go for a walk wherever you want without anyone discriminating against you for being a ve." So far, it hasn''t happened to us, but there are many ces where people discriminate against ves. With this, Alessia will be able to go out with her friends without worrying about the possibility of people knowing of her status. With her eyes slightly moist, she said, "Thank you... Master... Thank you." Ch 85: Expanding our connection with nature Ch 85: Expanding our connection with nature From her expression, I can tell that being a ve really was limiting for her in terms of talking to strangers or walking around town. Maybe she was always afraid that someone would show up and say offensive words to her just because she was a ve. From seeing her joyful expression, I know all those worries just melted away. "Are you free now?" "I think so. After a fight, my mother-inw tends to let me off for a few hours." It feels good to hear my mother being called ''mother-inw''. On one hand, it means that Alessia has already epted mepletely, while on the other, it makes her look old. I cringe at those rumors in town that talk about my mother''s age; they always make her look younger than she really is. There are even some who say she''s my older sister! "Well, we''ve been away for so long; don''t you think we need some time alone as a couple?" "Mn" she nodded. ''Oh, how unexpected. Apparently, being away for a while made her realize how cold the bed can be withoutpany.'' "So..." I took her in my arms like a princess and said, "Let''s go make up for the lost time." "Mn-... No, no. It''s daytime. My parents¡¯ inws will hear everything!" Emir: "!!!!" ''Hmm¡­ true, there is also that possibility.'' Last time we did it, it was fine, as our rooms were far apart and they were sleeping. But now, being in the daytime, their senses will be sharper than usual. Especially as this town is peaceful with hardly any disturbing noises to hide our actions. I still have my suspicions about whether they will have heard what happened that night or not. So, the best I can do is not push my luck. Especially against someone with 50 points. "Wait...it doesn''t have to be in this house." "What do you mean-...? Don''t tell me..." she said, narrowing her eyes. "... Space Travel!" After reciting the spell, an illusory door appeared in front of us. Even when we were inside the dojo, there was no resistance to the magic. We are in a simple vige, so it is impossible for this ce to have a magical object that prevents the activation of magic. With shining eyes, Alessia looked at the illusory door. Without saying anything, I walked toward the door with her in my arms. Crossing the door, we appeared in a wide meadow covered with grass everywhere. A very beautiful ce where everywhere you look there will be only green, the only exception being the sky. This is the same meadow that Alfred brought me to on the first trip. "Master, this ce..." "You are right. We will do it in the open air." "That''s not what I wanted to say! Someone might see us in this ce." ''So she''s not against doing it out in the open, huh? She''s just worried that someone might spot us.'' I quickly opened the map in full screen and looked for blue and red dots... ''Nothing.'' There is no blue dot that appears to be that of a human, nor is there a red dot that is that of a monster. Just little blue dots, possibly from harmless animals. "Look around you. It is an unobstructed meadow. Someone can¡¯t spy on us." "But still-..." I interrupted her. "More importantly, Alessia... did you keep your promise?" Alessia: "!!!!" What promise am I talking about? Of course, I mean the one about erging her anus! And of keeping it clean, by the way. When we didn''t have contraceptive stickers and we practiced making babies, Alessia promised she would erge her anus and keep it clean. It was either that or keep cumming inside her with the likelihood of getting her pregnant. "Kuh Grrr" Her look of hatred was apanied by a look of contempt. ''I''m sorry, Alessia, but your look isn''t paying off. On the contrary, seeing you is making me even more excited.'' "Well?" "I- I- ... I kept my promise!" She had a hard time saying it, but in the end, she said it. Smiling, I let her lie down on the ground carefully and got closer to her face. "Could you show me your results?" "Look it up yourself! I won''t do it!" Alessia is more reluctant than usual, so I started kissing her neck and speaking in a lower tone. Trying to lessen her defenses. "Please, Alessia." "Grrr, No!" ''I''ll lower my tone even more.'' "I missed you so much¡­ Could you show me your love one more time?" "G- Grrr" ''Ah, she hesitated. Let''s keep it up.'' "Don''t you love me anymore?" "You''re wrong I-¡­ Grrr. You won''t trick me!!" ''I am almost there.'' "The moment you do, you''ll be minepletely. Could you try a little harder? For me-... No, for us¡­" ''- Haa... God, what did I do to deserve this?'' She was silent for a few seconds, and then... "... I- I- I- ... All right! I''ll do it!" ''Yes, I did it! All my effort was worth it! I was born for this moment!'' With her facepletely flushed, Alessia took off her clothes in front of me. Piece by piece. Since she didn''t know I would be back today, her underwear is very simple without any adornment. Stretching her hands back, she unsped her bra, and it fell down as herrge breasts bounced seductively. Since she is sitting on the floor, she sensually lifted her legs and removed her panties, leaving them on top of her clothes. The moment our eyes met, she gritted her teeth and showed some anger. But, the next second, she turned around and lifted her hips, showing me her beautiful, soft buttocks. Finally, she brought her hands up to her ass and moved her buttocks to the side with her hands, revealingpletely... her anus. A beautiful woman with blue eyes and blonde hair showed me her private parts in a wide meadow in the open-air¡­ I couldn''t tell if it was sensual or artistic; the only thing certain is that she interrupted the peace in my pants. ''There''s no other way; I''ll have to undress.'' Controlling the inventory, I unequipped all my clothes in a fraction of 0.49 seconds, and in the remaining 0.51 seconds, I moved my rod over Alessia''s asshole. "Just out of curiosity, is it clean?" "Kuh Grrr. Y-Yes, it is!" I threw some saliva on my spear, and then I slowly inserted it through her anus. At the same time, Alessia''s hands keep moving her buttocks to the side in such a way to leave the way clear for me. It is very difficult for my rod to enter it at first, and after doing so, I was assaulted by an even greater tightness than Delia''s vagina. I continued unhurriedly to push my penis in. Until, at some point, it went all the way in. "I''m going to start moving." "Haa... Haa Ahnmn! Mnngh" I backed up slowly, and then again I moved forward slowly. The anus is not an orifice originally designed for sex, so I am very careful to avoid problems. The more I repeat the cycle, the easier it gets to enter it. Until, at some point, it gets used to me enough to start moving in earnest. ''Ooh! It feels so tight! It fits my penispletely! It''s only now that I''ve reached a certain degree of speed that I can feel how amazing this orifice is.'' "Your anus feels so tight! But it''s great how your insides caress me all over. Oooh!" "Mnna! Ahnmn! N- Not so fast! Haamn! I- I still can''t get used to it! Mnngh!" At the very moment she spoke, her anus tightened even more. For a moment, I lost my breath at how good it felt. Her cute buttocks fluttered seductively every time my hips bumped into them, causing little spasms to go through her body. Moving closer to her, I reached out my hands and held herrge breasts. At the same time that my prick rubs inside her anus, my hands squeeze and massage her breasts. Both feelings are so pleasurable that I feel like I could cum at any moment if I get distracted. "Ohh! Take it easy, you''ll soon get used to it! I''m sure you''ll be able to cum from the feeling of your anus. I assure you! Oooh!" "Haann! Ahnmn! I- Impossible! I- I feel strange! Mnnmgh! M- Master, let me rest for a while! Ohnmah!" Each time, Alessia lost more and more resistance quickly. Her hands lost strength, and she positioned her face on the ground, while her hands began to tightly clench the surrounding herbs to withstand the feeling of pleasure. A beautiful woman with her face on the ground, leaving her nice hips raised for me to fuck them without any problems... It''s too exciting! And not only that, but since we''re doing it outdoors, the wind moves the grasses, making them caress us from time to time. All this natural environment, mixed with the watery sounds and the tight feelinging from her anus, made it impossible to hold back my load. "I''m going to cum! I''m going topletely take your anal virginity with this! Here ites!" "Mnnnah! Ahmnn! Haamnn!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnaaahh!" ''Oooh! Ohoo!'' As I cum, her insides began to squeeze my dick, seeming to want topletely squeeze it without leaving a single drop of cum in my balls. It felt so amazing that I didn''t peel my cock off her. I just moved closer to her face to rest. ''Ah, she has her eyes squinted; she''s cumming. As expected from my maso girl.'' Ch 86: Now I understand my parents, but only a little bit… Ch 86: Now I understand my parents, but only a little bit¡­ I would like to continue doing it, but currently Alessia has lost almost all energy. If I continue, she is very likely to faint. It''s been long enough since we''ve been away from home, and if Alessia arrives passed out, my parents will immediately find out what we did while we were away! ''Haa, what a pity.'' I withdrew my dick and moved closer to her face. "Could you give me a cleansing blowjob? I assure you it''ll be more delicious than ever!" "Mm? Delicious?" she replied while her eyes were still squinting. ''Huh? Don''t tell me...'' "Yes, very delicious. Say aah~" "Aah~ ... Amu Lero lero... Ith ishnt delichioush!" ''Ooh! It feels amazing while she''s talking!'' Her current expression looks like she''s half asleep. She has my cock in her mouth and licks it with such an innocent face, but her tongue isn''t innocent at all! "The more you lick it, the more delicious it will be! Especially when it unleashes its final movement. A very delicious, sticky liquid wille out! Like yogurt!" "Slurppp Lero Rheallyy? Lero lero!" "Yes, I assure you!" "ohkay, I will belshieve yhou Churppp Lero Amugh Mnnnm" She immediately started bobbing her head up and down, waiting for my dick to release its cloudy liquid. Her hands quickly reached up and began to fondle my balls, as if hinting at them to produce lots of yogurt. Alessia is not holding back at all. She is going out of her way to make me cum as fast as possible. It feels so good when her tongue licks my ns like candy and then does the same with the shaft. She looks especially seductive, licking my ns into her mouth. "Ooh! Keep it up! The delicious liquid won''t be long iing! Ohhh!" "Lero Lero Slurppp Churppp Amu Mnngh Lero Lero Lero Slurppp" It''s like all her chains have been released. She no longer cares what it looks like or what the blowjob sounds like. All she wants is for my cock to quickly release semen for free and untaxed. ''It feels so good¡­'' I positioned my hands on the floor so I could steady myself; otherwise, I would fall backward without realizing it. Seeing this, Alessia moved her hands away from my penis and hugged my waist as if fearing I would go. ''This...! This maso girl!'' This was the straw that broke the camel''s back. The feeling in my dick and the visual pleasure reached a level that, without realizing it, I started to cum. "Oooh! Ohhh! Ohhh! Hooo!" "Churppp Lero Lero Lero Slurppp Mnnngh Amu Lero Lero Lero Ahnmn Churppp." *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" Realizing that my cock had unleashed its final movement, a half-asleep Alessia pressed her lips together, hoping to catch as much of the cloudy liquid as possible. She looked up at me with a victorious expression, as if she had won something very important. As she felt my semen stoping out, she carefully drew my penis from her mouth, so that her hard work would not be wasted. And then... "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Yhou liedh to mhe! It ishnt delichioush!" She spoke with puffed cheeks. ''I wish Alessia would always do blowjobs like this!'' As she licked the remaining semen into her mouth to corroborate again, her eyes suddenly glowed again. Expressionlessly, she tasted with her tongue and then looked at me with a slight hatred in her eyes. *Bring* "What did you do to me while I was recovering?!" ''First, swallow, and then ask. I like that logic of thought.'' "That''s not important. We''re in a ce where we can be discovered. We must leave!" "And now you remember it, pervert master!" With a smile on my face, I stored Alessia''s clothes in the inventory and then equipped them directly on her body. The next moment, I did the same with mine. "... Space Travel!" As soon as the door appeared, both me and Alessia walked through it. The next second, we appeared in my room, located in my parent''s house. ''- I want to brush my teeth and go take a bath. I can''t stand this sticky feeling in my ass!'' Alessia quickly left the room and went down to the second floor, but then... "Alessia, good timing. It''s time to continue your training." Alessia: "!!!!" Alessia turned around and looked at me with teary eyes. Just like my father did once, I looked away and pretended I was a tree. ''- Traitor!'' "Come on, you''ve had enough rest." Suffering from such injustice, she followed my mother. ''Keep it up, Alessia. I''m rooting for you.'' *** Since Alessia will be training with my mother, I decided to head over to Delia''s to train her as well. Of course, before I left, I went for a bath. Since, as a fox girl, she has a good nose. ''It''s better to be safe than sorry. It''s only been a short time since she agreed to be my mistress. If I arrive with another woman''s scent, I can make her doubt her decision.'' "Delia... Delia..." I called from the entrance of the Solitary temple. ''There is no one at home.'' I checked the map and saw the marker ''Delia'' fighting with two small red dots. Emir: "..." ''Why do I feel a big deja vu here?'' Without hesitation, I approached her location. "Be my dinner!" She swung the club. *Boom* "Be my dinner!" She swung the club. *Boom* And so, the adorable rabbits were instantly knocked out with Delia''s club. If her ancestors could see her, they''d be proud. A little agility and strength in her status really improved her life to the point where she could follow the rabbits'' movements and sessfully hit them. They''re rabbits with monster blood running through their veins, so they''re not as frail and slow as a normal animal. With an adorable smile, she picked up the rabbits by their ears and walked in my direction. The moment our gazes met, her three tails began to wag back and forth. "Wee back." ''Ah, I want to take her in my arms and throw her in the air, telling her ''good girl, good girl''...'' But then I remembered she is 32 years old, and the thought passed by. Smiling, I walked over to her and kissed her lightly on the mouth. "I told you I''d be back soon." "Is it okay that it''s so fast? I prepared myself to not see you for a week." "It''s okay. If possible, I''lle to see you every day" We chatted quietly at the same time as we walked in the direction of the Solitary Temple. On the way, I killed the rabbits and kept them in the inventory. This is because they were already waking up and wanted to escape. Upon arrival, I sat at the entrance of the temple, waiting for Delia to finish with all the actions she always performs as a religious woman. But unexpectedly, she sat next to me, indicating that she had already finished them all. "Once you have performed all the chores in the temple, what do you usually do for the rest of the day?" "I repeat them. I repeat them over and over again until the eveninges." ''Now I understand why the Priestess ss was automatically activated without the need for the Solus Temple. Such a devoted woman¡­ it is impossible for her not to be rewarded.'' As if reading my thoughts, she said, "But now that I am a Saint, it is no longer strictly necessary to do every one of them. As long as I pray for 10 minutes a day, I will have aplished my work as a Saint." "And as for helping the needy?" "It is optional. The temple said that I can go long periods without using my healings or helping others because the mere fact of my existence helps much more than saving a single person. " If a Saint exists, the power of the religion will increase. I don''t know if Temple Solus told her this for convenience, or if it''s really true. The only important thing is the words¡¯ ''long periods'', implying that she must help someone every so often. ''Mm... Well, I don''t have to worry.'' Once Delia joins our team, she''ll have to help us constantly. Plus, if we find people in danger, she could also stand out by healing them a bit. "Well, since you''re free here," I handed her the spear. "Are we going to thebyrinth?" "Nope. I n to train you a bit." "But I''m physically weak..." "We won''t overdo it. I simply wish for you to learn the basics." "Mn, ok." Although I don''t know much about using the spear, I''ve been watching Alessia when she fights in thebyrinth. And, with my knowledge of the sword, my teachings will help her a lot in gainingbat experience. And if all that wasn''t enough... ''[Reset Status Points]'' [Luck=60] ''60 points in luck! Are you afraid? Because I am a little afraid!'' My status is nowpletely unbnced. I''m not lying when I say that the other attributes only have around 10 points, except for MP and the resistances, which only have 1 point each. ''Will my personality change? Or is my Luck so high that, luckily, my personality won''t change? I just created a paradox in my Status.'' Delia: "!!!!" Because I was distracted with my thoughts, I didn''t notice when Delia tripped over a stone and started to fall. I reacted at thest moment, but just then the spear interfered with her fall by sessfully deflecting her into my arms. As the final result, Delia ended up hugging me tightly. "Huh? Huh?! Sorry!" She very adorably looked down at me from my chest. ''Ah, as expected from someone with 60 points in luck.'' Ch 87: The beginning of a combat nun Ch 87: The beginning of abat nun Behind the Solitary Temple, there is a t piece ofnd where Delia and I stopped to train. "Since you are a person who has never received any kind of physical training, we will start by warming up..." Even when her condition should be good enough to fight in closebat, at first nce, her body doesn''t seem to have developed enough muscles to directly start practicing with the spear. So, to avoid fractures and tears, for 15 minutes Delia stretched her body ording to my directions. At the same time, I helped her in certain areas that she could not physically reach. At the end of this, her body was surrounded by sweat. "When piercing with the spear, you should not necessarily move forward. But in most cases, you should move the soles of your feet like this... While your upper body should turn like this..." With a spear in hand, I demonstrated the movements in front of her. So that she would first understand them and then replicate them. The spear I am using is one of the weapons I got from the thief extermination, but it looks low qualitypared to the one Delia has in hand. As I said before, I''m not an expert with the spear. So, my exnations may fail here and there, but... "Like this?" "Perfect, very well." Miraculously, Delia understood every one of my words, carrying them out perfectly. ''Is this how my parents taught me how to read and write? The luck stat is really tricky¡­ as long as you want something, you''ll get it.'' For 2 hours, I taught her all the moves Alessia performed when fighting, and Delia sessfully replicated them all. However, fighting is not a matter of remembering moves but of knowing how to use them as the situation warrants. In the next few lessons, I n to make her understand this. In the meantime, it is time for lunch. "... Medium Energy Recovery!" She performed the magic, and all the fatigue from the training vanished into thin air. ''Hmm, perhaps warming up is useless¡­ If she gets injured, she can simply use her healing magic, and that''s it... But doing such things leaves out a very important point, and that is stamina. For Delia, using such magic on her is fine for now. Since the beginning, she has had a weak body. So, such things will improve her performance. But in the future, when she wants to perfect her fighting style, such magic will be forbidden in her training.'' "Since we have two rabbits, this time there will be... Grilled rabbit!" Her three tails swung swiftly from side to side. ''Hmm, if she continues, at any moment she will start to fly.'' Timeter... On the table are two tender golden rabbits. The meat exudes an aroma captivating enough to make anyone hungry. "This is the first time I''ve ever been so humbled and proud of this meal." Delia lifted her chest to emphasize her pride. "Let''s see how it tastes..." I nned to y with her a bit. Being the one who will give the food a thumbs up, I had nned to praise her food to the skies, but... ''I swear to God... This meat is super delicious.'' "I swear to God... This meat is super delicious." "Don''t swear in vain!" "But I was telling the truth!" Delia, who didn''t believe me, cut some meat and tasted it. Delia: "!!!!" Delia: "Did... God guide my hand?" I wanted to say, ''Don''t exaggerate!'', but she speaks the truth. Without even speaking, we ate the two rabbits without leaving any leftovers. Then, as if a luminous stone lit up over my head, I understood the reason for this whole situation... [Luck=60] ''As expected of someone with 60 points in luck.'' I returned my status to ''normal'' to avoid any sudden miracles. *** In front of the Altamirabyrinth. I activated the [Agility + Strength] profile and entered thebyrinth with floor 8 in mind. Yesterday, I realized that this profile was more than enough to fight solo while Delia was applying overkill to the monsters. This time, I want to check if it''s possible to perform the same feat on floor 8. It''s worth noting that from this floor onwards, the adventurer groups are 4 people minimum, reaching even 6 people sometimes. So, fighting solo really is a great achievement. [Snow Wolf Lvl 8] "Huh?!" Delia immediately took a step back the moment she saw this, because she must have remembered the bully monster that took her rabbits. "Rx, Delia, you can do it." "Y-Yes!" ''Ah, for a moment, the hallway lit up at the appearance of a new sun.'' "Cof Cof..." Coughing a little, I returned my concentration. With my bow in hand, I aimed at the wolf''s head. Specifically, at its eye. I watched it for a few seconds and then nodded. I have the confidence to defeat it in one hit. All thanks to the [Agility + Strength] profile, since it would be impossible with my normal status. This is a very important discovery since, thanks to it, I will be able to continue with Delia''s training. Aiming at one of its front paws, I shot an arrow. *Fwoosh* The air roared at the shot. "Graau!" In the blink of an eye, the arrow pierced the wolf''s right paw, and the monster roared from the pain. Without wasting any time, I shot a second arrow into its left foreleg. Just like the first one, this one went through its paw, leaving arge hole in it and preventing the wolf from being able to move and attack with them. The only weapon left on it is the monster'' snout. "Delia, now the monster ispletely weakened and will only be able to attack with its snout. I want you to attack with your spear without getting too close and defeat it. Do you think you can do it?" "...M- Mn, I will try." Her nervousness returned. Yesterday, after giving the final blow to some monsters, she managed to gain some confidence and be able to handle the spear in a better way. But now she is again holding it with both hands, without confidence in her ability. "Remember what I taught you today; you don''t necessarily have to move forward. As long as you move your body and the soles of your feet correctly, you can attack with your spear!" From a distance, Delia nodded at my words. While she is only a few meters away from the wolf, I am dozens of meters away from them. This allows me to get a better view of the situation, and to be able to shoot without fear of hurting her in the process. Delia took a deep breath, calmed down, and prepared to attack. "GRRR" Looking at her menacingly, the wolf hinted that it wouldn''t let her get any closer. Delia, for her part, trembled a little but still continued to approach. At a distance of 1 meter, both Delia and the monster attacked at the same time. The wolf opened its snout wide while Delia pierced hard with her spear. At the moment the two attacks collided... The spear broke several of the monster''s teeth. Delia: "!!!!" ''- Can I really do it?'' With this result, Delia gained a new kind of confidence. Not in her spear but in fighting at close range. Again, she attacked, and so did the monster. The sh between their attacks always resulted in Delia''s victory. And this is because the spear allows her to attack from a distance long enough to avoid all of the wolf''s attacks, making only her attacks the ones that hit the target. Besides that, the spear possesses two abilities, which are [Rock] and [Feather], making her attacks deadly. First, it was the teeth, then the nose, and finally... the eyes. The moment the spear pierced its eye, it did so in such a way that itpletely prated its head, killing it instantly. [Fang] Happily, she picked up the loot and approached me. "I was able to do it!" "Congrattions!" I stroked her head. Since I''ve known Delia, she''s never liked me petting her head, either out of embarrassment or difort. But this time she started smiling, and at the same time, her three tails wagged to indicate they were happy too. ''Ah, I want to take her home to take care of her and protect her.'' Even when this sentence came back into my head, there was no more purification involved. She is a Saint who strayed from the path after all. Her purification no longer affects me. My chivalry quickly hid deep inside me, waiting for the moment to make its counterattack. What a pity, I couldn''tpletely eliminate it. "Shall we continue?" "Yes, let''s continue." She nodded with a different confidence than yesterday. ''I''m slowly turning Delia into abat nun. It doesn¡¯t matter that she only defeated a disabled monster; I shouldn''t rush things. The current result is still good.'' Ch 88: Easy, easy. This must have a logical explanation. Ch 88: Easy, easy. This must have a logical exnation. [Fire Ant Lvl 8] [Skeleton Lvl 8] [Shadow Cat Lvl 8] "S-so many!" ''Delia''s confidence is fluctuating¡­ the market sometimes goes up and sometimes goes down.'' After the initial Snow Wolf, I searched the map for only groups of 2 monsters. In all those battles, Delia defeated monsters severely damaged, but with their life still flourishing. Very simr to what we did with the first Snow Wolf. This time it will be the same, with the exception that one more is added to the list. "Take a deep breath and stay calm. It''s just one more monster, that''s all." "Y-Yes, you''re right. It could have been worse." Emir: "..." When a Saint says "it could have been worse" it gives me chills. In the stories, whenever a Saint says something like that,ter in that chapter, a zombie dragon appears as the final boss. More cautious than ever, I shot the arrows as fast as possible to leave free space to escape if the zombie dragon appeared. The first arrow destroyed the skeleton''s knee, making its bony leg unable to reattach to its body. Arge hole in the ant''s abdomen was left by the second. Thest one pierced the shadow cat''s stomach, preventing it from being able to move nimbly. "Go, Delia. I rmend you assassinate the ant first." "G- Good!" She quickly approached the suffering ant and attacked it. Of course, the monster wouldn''t stand patiently waiting for death, so it also attacked with its enormous jaws at Delia. Delia: "!!!!" Due to her proximity to the ant''s pincers, Delia jumped backward to get away. Rather than a strategy, it must have been her reflexes that made her back away. Taking another deep breath, again she approached and pierced with the spear. This time, her attack was faster than the enemy''s and managed to prate through the hard exoskeleton of the ant''s head. With golden particles surrounding it, the monster''s body disappeared into thin air. Then, Delia looked at me. Her expression said ''What''s next?'' Smiling I said, "The skeleton is still not used to walking on one foot, so the answer is...?" ''- The Shadow Cat!'' Understanding my words, Delia immediately moved towards the Shadow Cat. This one would normally prepare to attack at any moment, as its main attacks are based on surprise. But now, with its damaged stomach, it gave up and attacked head-on. At the same time as this one leaped in the direction of Delia''s neck with its ws protruding, I kept it in my sights. If she didn''t react, I would unhesitatingly shoot to stop the monster. "Waaa!!!" She panicked and swung the spear. *Boom* And so, the monster was sessfully knocked unconscious. Emir: "..." Seeing her movement really makes me wonder whether to exchange her spear for a club. With teary eyes, she looked at me. I could only nod in response, hinting to her that she has done a great job. To which she also nodded and, after giving the final blow to the shadow cat, she walked in the direction of the skeleton. "... Great Healing!" She magically attacked the enemy. And so, the skeleton died with the undered injustice. Emir: "..." No matter the way you look at it, a ''small healing'' would have been more than enough. But I still nodded, hinting to her that she''s done a great job. "Mn!" she nodded adorably. And so, her confidence went up... Again. *** Anyone would think that eating two rabbits is more than enough to not want to eat again for the rest of the day. Unfortunately, that''s not the case. While one of us is a fox girl who can eat more than the average person, the other is a perverted guy who spends extra energy on night chores. That''s me, by the way. Anyway¡­ what I wanted to say is that we''re both hungry again. "Do you know how to cook a deer?" "No... But I can try!" She rolled up her sleeves to show professionalism. ''I''ve changed my mind. I want to eat Delia for dinner.'' After handing her the deer, she headed for the kitchen cheerfully. Not realizing that now she could lift that weight like it was nothing. Minutester, she returned with a sad expression. "First, I have to bleed it and then marinate the meat... It will take hours before I can cook it." Her three tails bowed, indicating that they were also sad.'' ''At her misfortune, I couldn''t help but smile. She looks too adorable.'' "How about we eat something simpler? I have rice and some vegetables." "Alright, then tomorrow I''ll experiment with the deer." ''I''ll pretend I didn''t hear the word ''experiment'' in your sentence.'' ''From my inventory, I removed some vegetables and the rice I bought once with Alessia at the market. And then I gave them to Delia. What will Alessia think when she finds out that I''m spending with another woman everything we bought together?'' ''I''m sure she''ll be very happy. She''s a masochist after all.'' ''While Delia cooks, I spent my time cleaning the Solitary temple. Even when she does it every day, the holes in the temple are so many that the dust somehow manages to get in.'' ''If I spend some money repairing the temple, will I earn a lot of Delia points?'' ''Haa... It would be so easy if everything could be fixed with money.'' ''Sometimeter, Delia arrived with the food ready and we started dinner. I itched to increase my luck and have the food get a taste of the gods, but I restrained myself.'' ''If I get used to such food, then I won''t be able to go back.'' ''At the end of dinner, she takes my hand.'' "Come on," She said blushing.'' ''Emir: "!!!!" ''Are my eyes seeing right?'' ''A Saint is taking me to her room willingly?'' ''Easy, easy, easy. This must have a logical exnation.'' ''While the upper part of my body began to reason logically, my lower part immediately got an answer. Human beings always look for the simplest answer, as the brain likes anything easy to remember, so I listened to my lower body...'' ''Strip first, thinkter.'' ''Fine, I''ll listen to it.'' ''That''s what a man does!'' ''When we got to the bedroom, Delia turned her back on me and took off her clothes. Piece by piece, until she waspletely undressed. Now that her back is turned to me, I can see perfectly where her three tails are born.'' ''A few centimeters from her soft buttocks, the three tails are connected to her body. Since until now, she didn''t even like me stroking her head, let alone her ears, I arduously restrained myself from touching her tails. But today she showed joy when I stroked her head, so I think it''s about time to touch her fluffy tails.'' ''I carefully approached them in such a way to show them that Ie in peace. The three tails seemed to look at me curiously as if they had never seen a hand so close to them.'' ''Once the mood was right, I touched them.'' ''Delia: "!!!!" ''Ah. They are too soft and also very fluffy. Their fur is so warm that, if I put my head on them, they would be the perfect pillow. I was about to rub my cheeks on them when, suddenly, they start moving fiercely, hitting me more than once in the face to push me away.'' ''No, no, no, quiet, quiet, quiet.'' ''This big brother doesn''t want to hurt you.'' "Um... Emir...." ''Ah, right. She''s been all this time naked.'' ''Well, another day I''ll make peace with the triplets.'' "Sorry, I was too curious and got distracted." "It''s okay, you can touch them when-... I don''t mean you can do it right now. Just let me know before you do it. I feel weird when someone other than me touches them." ''I see you''re telling me your weakness. Our rtionship has progressed to that point. I''ll remember.'' After taking off my clothes, I gently hugged her waist and looked into her eyes. At that very moment, a word appeared in my mind¡­ one that exins why she brought me to her room willingly and that is... ''ceremony''. As a Saint who regained her kind through love, for her all this has be a ceremony on the same level as praying towards the God Solus or even greater. Religious people always perform their duties devoutly and unquestioningly. "I love you, Delia" At my words, she averted her gaze from mine, not knowing how to respond. "I know you don''t feel the same way about me, but I also know that someday you will. So, don''t worry about responding. I simply want to express my love for you." ''It would be foolish of me to think that love woulde overnight. I''m the perfect example of this since... I don''t love any woman.'' "Thank you for feeling that way about me," She smiled. "You''re wee." Bringing our faces a little closer, we kissed. Perhaps it was because my words left her relieved, but her kiss was more loving than usual. Her tongue flicked proactively a few times, leaving me breathless. When we parted, a thin thread connected our mouths. Seeing this, we both smiled. Ch 89: The ceremony of a Saint who strayed from her path Ch 89: The ceremony of a Saint who strayed from her path Lying on the bed, Delia lies on the underside of my body. Raising her hips slightly, her tails wagged, making it known that they are still angry at me for touching them without permission, while Delia is giving me a blowjob. "Amu Lero Lero Lero Mnngh Slurrrp" ''OOoh! I still can''t get used to that animal tongue!'' Now she finds herself licking my ns, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. But every time she does it, she can taste it. And she expresses it clearly on her face by squinting her eyes. She implied that it is still not to her liking, but she will still try to find it delicious. Her tongue is so different from a human''s that my penis doesn''t know how to react. All Delia''s attackse with ''ignore invincible'', making my shaft and ns unable to get used to it even if they wanted to. At times, her tongue came out of her mouth, giving an incredibly erotic and sexy sight. Sensing that she was focusing too much on my ns, I stretched my hand out and applied just a little force to her head. Just enough to make her swallow it a little more. "Churppp Slurrrp Mnngh Ahmnn" Delia immediately understood my action and began to move her head up and down. My dick was swallowed and then released repeatedly, making the stimtion in each cycle different from the previous one. My cockpletely caressed her tongue, reaching the bottom of her mouth. Vaguely, I can distinguish her throat and teeth caressing my manhood without damaging it. The next second, my member was released from her mouth, letting her tongue lick the ns again to taste it. "Y- You must also lick the t- trunk on the s- sides, Oooh!" "Mnngh Lero Lero Lero lickhe thish? Lero Lero" "P- Perfect! K- Keep it up! Ohhh!" The moment she stretched her tongue to lick the shaft, I understood the magnitude of her tongue. This one epassed much of my penis. To the point that, in just a few licks, she was able to clean one sidepletely. And, in doing so, willingly began to lick the other side so that everything was perfectly bnced. Seeing how an adorable face with two big fox ears is stretching its tongue to lick my penis is an amazing sight. Especially when our gazes asionally cross and, instead of stopping, she continues to lick it with a bit of embarrassment. "I-I''m about to c-c-cum, Delia!" "Yeshh! Slurppp Mnnngh Ahmnn" She quickly understood my words and entered my penis into her mouth toplete her job as Saint. The moment she did so, being unable to hold it back any longer, I released my load. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" With each surge of cum, Delia''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. At the same time, her eyes grew moist. She unconsciously moved her tongue to taste my cum... This caused a shudder to run through my body. It feels so good to have her tongue moving while I''m still cumming that I lost my breath once again. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" ''Oh! Even when her expression shows that she doesn''t like the taste of my cum at all, she still started to taste it for several seconds. All to find the taste of it and be able to feel it delicious.'' In front of me, a fox girl has her cheeks puffed out as she tastes my cum. Watching this is exciting enough for my penis to get me erect immediately. *Swallow* "Was it delicious?" "Nn Nn" She shook her head and then said, "...But it is better than in the morning." ''Oh! Her fox instincts are really acting up!'' It''s true that, this morning, I told her to try to find it delicious. But I never thought she''d carry it out to the letter! ''No way... I''m creating a perverted but adorable monster at the same time.'' "Waa!" Unable to restrain myself, I pulled her to me. While I''m lying down, she''s on top of me. Then I started to lick her neck at the same time I stroked one of her tails. This one moved all over the ce, trying to escape from my clutches. The other tails tried to help it by hitting my hand to get it free, but I mercilessly stroked it to my heart''s content. "Mnnn Haann M- My tail! M- My neck! Ahnmn Mnhaa" "Lero Lero Does it feel good to have someone licking your neck, and ying with your tail at the same time? Lero Lero" "Ahnmn I- I don''t know! Mnnhaa Mnnna" Since I didn''t get the answer I wanted, with my free hand, I caressed her clitoris. "Lero Lero And now, does it feel good? Lero Lero" "Mnnn! Annnm! I don''t -... Y- Yes, it feels good! Mnnah! Ahmnha!" Halfway through, she understood that if she wasn''t honest, then she would continue without stopping me. As I released her tail, the others seemed to embrace it tofort it. At the same time, its attitude towards me seemed more enraged than ever... Or at least that''s how it was in my mind. With Delia on top of me, I proceeded to insert my spear. "Haa Haa... Mnnn! Hamnn! Mnngh!" The entrance is narrow; I have to carefully work my way in slowly. My penis advances inside her wet tunnel until it enterspletely. During this whole process, Delia hugged my neck to support the strange feeling that prated her body. "Delia, I want to start moving, can I?" Delia: "!!!!" At the very moment of asking, her facepletely blushed a red color, which only matched when she showed me her naked body for the first time. "Haa Haa Y- You''re bad," she replied with a heavy breath. "No, I''m not. I just want to hear it straight from your mouth." "... ... ... ... You can-... !!! Ahnmn! Hanmn! Mnngh! Mnnahh!" As soon as she gave me the green light, I immediately began to move, causing her to momentarily lose her breath. This caught her so off guard that her pussy squeezed me like never before. The feeling is so nice that I can''t help but sigh from the thrill. As I recovered, I again thrust my spear as deep inside her as I could, and I felt her womanhood spasm slightly from this. While her insides are very tight, they are not on the same level as Alessia''s anus. So, I have some wiggle room to move inside her. Specially to search for her G-spot. "Does it feel better here? Or here?" "Hannn! Mnngh! I don''t know-... B- Both!" At thest moment, she changed her answer. This is because, for a second, I took one of her tails hostage again. Apparently, her tails are her weakness, but it''s not yet time for them toe into the picture. Delia is very sensitive because of her weak body. So, if I overdo it, I might make her run too fast, which is why I used both of my hands to massage her beautiful boobs. These fit in the palm of my hand with only a few centimeters to spare. They feel especially soft and pliable. By squeezing her nipples a little, her oven immediately reacts by squeezing my dick, hinting for me to continue. "Ahnmn! Mnnahh! N- Not my breasts! I- I feel strange! Hannmn! Mnnmgh!" "Will youe? When you cum you must tell me. OK? So, I''ll cum inside you too." "Mnnhaa! Ahnmn! M- Mn! Haanm! Mnnnah!" Using a great deal of effort, she nodded in between her moans. If I had not been looking at her, I would not have noticed this. I may talk to her properly, but it actually feels so good to rub my cock in her tight pussy. Making my urge to cum get stronger and stronger, at the same time that I touch her bubbies to my heart''s content. I applied onest effort as I searched for her G-spot. Mentally, I''ve created a map, and only a few areas of recognition are missing. ''Just a little more, and I can make it!'' My ns rubbed her love hole, and it responded with a spasm. Then I rubbed somewhere else, and this was more intense. I continued a few more times, and just as I was about to give up... "Mnnnaaaah!!!!" I found her G-spot... And Delia cum first. ''Finally'' "Now you''re cumming. Remember that feeling. Next time, you''ll have to tell me when you do it! I''m cumming! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* I released my cum deep inside her tight pussy to mark territory. It feels so good to do it without holding back that, for a few seconds, I savor the feeling. Looking down, I can see how softly a heart glows on her belly. ''If she wasn''t a Saint, anyone would think she was a subus! Ahhh, she is too sexy.'' Delia has her eyes narrowed, and she is breathing as if she is short of breath. Taking advantage of this moment, I stroked her three tails. Delia: "!!!!" ''- M- My tails!'' ''Ooh! Her pussy squeezed me again!'' Thest few drops of cloudy liquid I had left were released the moment this happened, while Delia only reacted for a second and then squinted again. Their three tails are so exhausted that they put up no resistance at all. Carefully, I stroked them all equally to avoid favoritism. From time to time, her love hole reacted by squeezing my rod, hinting that it felt very good. Giving her a taste, I continued to y with their tails. "Mnnn Lero Ahnmn Mnnah" The moment Delia opened her eyes again, we kissed deeply, starting the second round. Ch 90: Energy recovery magic’s dark side Ch 90: Energy recovery magic¡¯s dark side After finishing the second round with Delia, she fainted. From her face, I can tell she enjoyed it very much. Just like her, the triplets are also resting. I originally nned to stroke them some more, but I''m afraid Delia will wake up if I do, so I stopped. ''Well, it''s time to update her status.'' [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 7] [Believer Lvl 11] [Lancer Lvl 10] [Priestess Lvl 14] [Delia has 15 free points] ''15 free points!'' It is a lucrative hunt to y monsters on higher floors when someone helps you. Especially if it''s people like Delia, who from the start can''t fight on their own. The three religious sses were not affected enough. I can deduce that this is because their main tasks do not require ying monsters, and because of that, it takes them more experience to go up a level with this method. As for the other conclusions, I will have to wait until the next status update. Only then will I be able to get closer to the truth. I already have experience updating statuses, so this time it was not so difficult for me to be able to set the free points. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 7] [Believer Lvl 11] [Lancer Nv10] [Priestess Lvl 14] HP=10 || MP=14 Agility=19 || Strength=10 Intelligence=20 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 6 points to Intelligence and 9 points to Agility. This will greatly improve her physical and thinking speed, so she can more easily avoid enemy attacks and can quickly think of a counter-measure. As for Strength, next time I will add a few points to it. The spear has enough strength to destroy monsters, so there shouldn''t be any problems for now. ording to her own words, she has never fought inside abyrinth before. So, if she asks, I''ll tell her that the changes in her body are due to the training and gains from abyrinth. After all, 9 points in Agility won''t go unnoticed. I have toe up with some excuse! I could get rid of all this if I simply added the points to other attributes to bnce the scales, but that''s not lucrative. What she needs the most now is speed. As much as it pains me to leave such a beautiful girl sleeping alone in bed, I have to go to Alessia. ''Her bed must be cold. I must go warm her up too!'' I got out of bed and went into the bathroom. Luckily, this one possesses a luminous stone; otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see anything. Then I approached the barrel with water and touched the water inside. ''It''s still warm'' The Temple has magical formations that maintain the temperature, so the water is still warm even though it''s night and I''m on a mountain. I calmly bathed, using lots of soap to remove Delia''s scent from my body. So that Alessia wouldn''t notice. Sometimeter, I finished bathing and changed my clothes. I was about to go to say goodbye to Delia when I felt a smell simr to metal... ''I''m sure this is blood.'' I quickly approached the ce, being careful not to emit noise. "Haa... It''sing from the deer." In the kitchen, the deer is hanging from the ceiling, and under it is a bucket where the blood falls. Of course, the smell ising from there. Sighing I went to Delia''s room and shook her lightly to wake her up. "Mm?" "Delia, I''m leaving. Good night." "Mn, good night to you too." ''Delia half asleep, is cute and cuddly too.'' "Remember the deer is in the kitchen. Don''t you want me to keep it in my inven-... storage ring?" ''Whew, I almost said inventory. It''s a good thing Delia is half asleep and not so intent on my words-....'' "The deer!" She quickly sat up in bed. Emir: "..." "... Medium Energy Recovery!" She used magic on herself. Emir: "..." "I have to go marinate the meat!" She got dressed and ran to the kitchen. Emir: "..." ''And what about my goodbye kiss?'' Suffering from injustice, I approached the kitchen to make known the domestic violence inflicted by Delia. If she doesn''t console me immediately, I''ll start round three. As I arrive, I watch a fox girl that is struggling to get down a deer corpserger than herself and then leaves it on a counter toter skin it. It''s at these moments that I get the urge to learn to cook, so I can help her in the kitchen. But then I remember that the odds oforare increase by 30%, and it passes me by. "Delia." "Mm?" "Could you use that magic on me too?" Delia: "..." And so, after regaining energy, I''m ready to go warm up Alessia''s bed. *** Going through the illusory door, I appeared in my parents'' house. Specifically, in my room. I flipped the switch, and with that, the glow stones turned on,pletely illuminating my room. Lying on the bed, Alessia is sleeping peacefully on her side, with only her underwear on. Smiling, I unequipped my clothes and entered the bed naked. "Alessia... Alessia... Alessia... Are you sleeping?" I whispered. Yes, I know that asking, ''Are you sleeping'' to a person who seems to be asleep is a silly question, but it should be said out of politeness! "It''s okay, don''t worry! You just keep sleeping; I''ll do all the work!" I pulled her panties down a bit and felt around with my dick. ''Will it be this hole? Or this other one? Mm... This one feels too tight. Good! I''ll choose the one that looks easier to enter!'' "Stop right there, pervert master!" Alessia quickly turns around and faces me. "I thought you were asleep-..." I started to say but she interrupted me. "Even you don''t believe that!" ''Tch, she figured me out.'' It''s true that, from the beginning, I knew she was awake. But doing it while she''s pretending to be asleep sounds like a lot of fun! "Since you''re awake, could you help me with a dilemma?" Alessia: "..." ''- I don''t know why, but I feel like I should keep quiet.'' "Which one of the two holes should we make love with?" Alessia: "..." ''- I knew it. When master has that look, nothing good will happen to me.'' ''Are you nning to keep silent? If you had done it a few weeks ago, then you would have seen my face flushed from the difort of silence. But now it''s toote. My pervert courage has gone up a few notches since then!'' "You must be sleepy; don''t worry, I''ll do all the work!" "Grrr... okay... You win!" ''- I was at least hoping he''d apologize for this morning...'' ''That expression on Alessia... I remember it being the same one I had when Delia applied domestic violence to me.'' After thinking a bit, it immediately came to mind when she went to train with my mother while a cloudy liquid was dripping down her thighs... ''Well, thest thing was an exaggeration, but now I understand why she pretended to be asleep.'' "Are you upset about me leaving you with my mother?" "..." Although she kept silent, her eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "I''m sorry, Alessia; I should have helped you. But you looked so pretty, and I couldn''t bear to bully you a little bit. Can you forgive me?" "Hmph." Her snort seemed to have no conviction, as the next second a smile bloomed on her face. Of course, when she realized this, she quickly tried to hide it. "Mmn Amnn Mnngh Mnnha" My assumptions came true the moment I kissed her, as she showed no sign of being angry. When we parted, without me saying anything to her, she moved to my crotch and held my rod in her hands. She was about to give me blowjob when I stopped her. "This time, I want you to do it with your breasts." "...mn, okay" she said, blushing as she took off her bra. ''It was a good decision to appease Alessia before continuing. Since, like a good woman, she is epting everything I ask without pouting... But I actually like it when she pouts, so¡­'' "While you rub it with your breasts, I want you to smell it until I cum!!!" Alessia: "!!!!" ''- D-did I hear that right?'' For a moment, she didn''t know how to react, but the next... "Grrr, I don''t want to! The smell is disgusting!" For her to say that while my dick is so close to her face really takes all the seriousness out of her words. ''Yes, this reaction pleases me more.'' I grabbed her melons and crushed them while my cock was still in the middle of them, then I moved my hips. Because of her position, my dick rubbed her mouth and nose. Alessia: "!!!!" ''- This smell...'' "Alessia, your saliva. Quick!" "Y- Yes!" reflexively she nodded, but then "Kuh Grrr" she began to growl. Even at her reaction, she still flung her saliva towards her bubbies, making my penis slip more easily between them. ''Ooh, her melons feel so soft!'' This softness and texture onlye fromrge boobs. They are perfect for amodating a rod between them and stroking it from all directions at the same time without it separating from them. And if that wasn''t enough, my ns is rubbing part of her face. Both her mouth and nose are stroking my cock, tickling me every time this happens. Plus, her angry expression gives me incredible visual pleasure. Especially, since she doesn''t seem to be as against it as she said earlier. ''But... I''ll feel much better if she does it herself.'' "If you do it yourself, I''ll feel better. Can you do it? I''ll give you lots of cum in return!" "Thest thing is unnecessary!" Already used to her bad master''s words, she settled my cock between her globes and brought her nose closer to smell it. Ch 91: Or at least I think she feels that way Ch 91: Or at least I think she feels that way While my rod is between her boobs, her nose is positioned very close to the ns to smell it better. ''Ahh. This view is amazing.'' "Ooh! Alessia, you''re great! It feels so good! Ohh!" "Mmnn Haa Ahnmn Mnnha." ''- This smell is making me dizzy...'' A few seconds ago, she could respond to all my words. But now that she''s smelling my ns, she seems calmer and calmer. While her face is flushed, her eyes are looking at me with 2 points of hatred, 4 points of lust, and 4 points of passion. Her breasts are glistening from her saliva, and she rocks them up and down, each time with a different speed. They bounce very sensually as they collide with my hips, generating watery sounds. "Oho! I can feel your breath on my ns! Oooh!" "Haa Ahnmn D- Don''t describe it, Mnnha Haa Mnnngh." ''- I can barely speak. This smell makes me feel strange...'' Her words were said so softly that I almost overlooked them. Her current look makes me remember that time when I cum on her face while we were in thebyrinth. For a moment, she seemed to enjoy the feeling, and it was only when she came back to herself that she became angry. Now she moves her breasts in different directions. The one on the right goes up, and the one on the left goes down. This feels so good that I lost my breath several times. Plus, Alessia doesn''t stop to rest, and she continuously rocks them without giving me room to breathe, as if she wishes me to spew my cloudy liquid as soon as possible. "I''m about to cum! Catch it with your mouth!" "Amu Slurppp!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnn!" Her lips firmly squeezed my dick as I cum in her mouth. "Ooh! Oho! Ohhh!" But her melons didn''t stop. They kept moving, trying to squeeze out every ?drop. ''Great! Outstanding! Sexy!'' I could vaguely string thoughts together in the face of this pleasure. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" *Gulp* Unlike Delia, Alessia doesn''t taste so much of my cum before swallowing it. I forgive her because she''s getting better and better at this. "Aah~" She opened her mouth. Seeing her show me her mouth was so exciting that I couldn''t control my instincts. I dashed to her back and lifted her hips. Her soft buttocks are now pointing in my direction, in doggy pose! "And then Alessia?" "Mm?" she replied with a slight lethargy. ''Oh, who would have thought that smelling my penis could leave her so affected? Although I like her current expression, next time I''ll control myself a little.'' "Which one of the two did you choose?" Alessia: "!!!!" ''Ah, she returned to normal quickly. I take it back.'' "We don''t have contraceptive magic stickers, so the answer is obvious, pervert master. Besides... now that you''re a [Traveler], you can go buy one?. Why didn''t you do that?" Emir: "!!!!" This time, it was my turn to be surprised. ''Will the baby-making training be over? No, no, not yet! Not on my watch!'' "Right, you''re right. That''s because you don''t have to choose anymore; I''ll cum on both of them!" Alessia: "!!!!" Without a second thought, I threw saliva on my spear and carefully entered it into her anus. For a moment, my ns stopped at the entrance. But then it sessfully entered, and with that, the tightness of her interior assaulted me. It feels so good that, unbeknownst to me, my penis was fully entered. "I''m going to move... Ohhh! G- Great! I''ll never get tired of t-this tightness!" "Mnnnah! Ahnmn! S- Slow down, pervert m-masterrrr! Ohmnn! Mnhaa!" She is nervous about the new feeling; her buttocks are clenched. And that leads to my cock being even tighter inside her. I just pull it out and in, which sends shivers down my back because of thefort. Especially on the ns, which is the most sensitive part of all. It was only this morning that I took her anal virginity. So, even if Alessia asks me to slow down, I can''t do it. This is because I am already moving at a considerably slower pace, and if I slow it down, I fear my manhood may not be able to move forward or backward. "Hanmn! Ahnmn! Mmnngh! Mnnha!" "Remember where we are, Alessia~" Alessia: "!!!!" She quickly moved her face closer to the bed and, with her free hands, covered her mouth. All to lessen her moans and for the voice not to echo in the house since my parents are only a few rooms away. That is why this situation is so exciting. On the one hand, there is the danger of being discovered, and on the other hand, there is the feeling of exploring a new area of Alessia''s body, such as her anus. Both heighten our senses, and with these, the stimuli are more pleasurable than usual. I asserted myself on her hips and pulled them towards me. My penis went all the way to the bottom of her anus. I moved from right to left, and my ns rubbed every avable space. "Mnngh! Hannm! Ahnmgh! N- Not so d- deep!" She opened her eyes in surprise, but when she tried to speak, her voice was incredibly low, due to all the moaning that had knocked the wind out of her. I can say that her anus tightened to the point where I couldn''t pull back, getting stuck for a few seconds. But despite this, it felt amazing, I don''t deny it. As my ns felt ticklish as it moved, my shaft was massaged from all directions without being able to resist. There, stuck inside her and unable to move, I unleashed my final movement. "I''m cumming! I''m cumming deep inside of your asssss! Ohooo!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnna-....!" I interrupted her by covering her mouth, as her moans reached dangerous volume levels. Only then was I able to fully concentrate on releasing my semen into her rectum. Normally, I should be able to release the semen easily, but being so tight, the pressure caused my cloudy liquid to be shot with great speed inside her. ''- My stomach feels warm, but... Why does it feel so good?'' This new feeling as I cum made me lose my breath, falling on Alessia. Right next to her head. Now she''s squinting her eyes, implying that it feels really good when I mistreat her.... Or at least I think she feels that way. As I finished ejacting, I slowly withdrew my cock and changed positions with Alessia. While she is stretched out on the bed, I find myself on top of her. In other words, the missionary position! Since she is not yet recovered, I inserted my spear into her vagina with no protection. As I did so, she quickly came to her senses. "Ahhnmn! Haanmn! N- No, master, I- I might get pregnant!" "Ohhh! Don''t worry, I''ll cum outside!" "Mnngh! Ahnmn! R- Really? Mnnnn! H-Hanmgh!" "Yes, I''m telling you! Oooh!" The feelinging from her pussy ispletely different. It is softer, wetter, and more flexible than her anus. My cock can move with greater speed inside her. And without losing the essential, that is, the caresses and massages of her love hole, at the slightest reaction by Alessia, squeeze my penis to reward me. After I told her that I would cum outside, she became proactive. Kissing me on my neck or face every chance she got. Her big bust caressed me at the slightest movement, bouncing. Making her look very sexy with all the surrounding sweat. "I love you, Alessia!" "Amnnn! Lero Hannn! Mnnnha!" We kiss at the same time as I keep fucking her. "Could you wrap your legs around my waist? Like you''re hugging me with them?" "Mnnnha! Ahnmn! Mnnngh! A- Alright, I''ll do it just this once!" Then her legs went around my waist, pulling me to her. As if she doesn''t want me to take my penis from her! Which is urging me to cum inside! ''Well, since she also agrees, then I''ll do it. I''ll cum inside.'' "Get pregnant!" I swiftly thrust my spear all the way in, rubbing her womb. "Mnnn! Annnm! No, master! Annnm! Annngh!" "Get pregnant!" I''m getting momentum again and pushing it all the way in. "Ahnmn! Mnnngh! Y- you promised me ?you would c-cum outside!" "Get pregnant! Get pregnant! Get pregnant! I''m cumming! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt!* "Mnn-....!" This time, I was prepared and covered her mouth before she started moaning. I released my seed directly into her womb, and her love hole immediately squeezed me to prevent me from withdrawing my dick for a sessful pregnancy. Rubbing my dick inside her at the same time as I cum is the best pleasure one can have. Although Alessia asked for me to cum outside, in reality, her legs never let me go. She drew me even more towards her, as if fearing that I would pull away. ''At least her body is sincere.'' At the moment her body lost strength, she closed her eyes and went directly to sleep. Hmm, or rather, she fainted from pleasure. From the inventory, I removed a heart-shaped contraceptive sticker and stuck it on her belly, preventing her from getting pregnant. Secondster, the heart disappeared as if it had never existed. Only then did I nonchntly peel off the sticker. "Keep it up, Alessia; I''m rooting for you." Covering her again with the nkets, I got out of bed and went to turn off the glow stones. Then I again made my way to the bed, positioning myself next to her. Ch 92: This humble me has managed to survive another day… Ch 92: This humble me has managed to survive another day¡­ Back in bed, I checked Alessia''s status. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 24] [Warrior Lvl 23] [Lancer Lvl 19] [Leader Lvl 21] [Alessia Addari has 2 points free] Unexpectedly, she increased two levels in Warrior just by training with my mother. This implies that she had a very hard training. Especially when my mother was fighting with her to check the results... Since now Masochist is not visible in her status, I have to take some extra steps to be able to see it. [Masochist Lvl 8] ''T- T- Two levels! It went up two levels! Yes! Rejoicing more for this instead of rejoicing for her Warrior ss level up... I really have my priorities rotten.'' [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 24] [Warrior Lvl 23] [Lancer Lvl 19] [Leader Lvl 21] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=29 || Strength=22 Intelligence=28 || Luck=15 [Resistances] Physical=8 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 After thinking for a long time, I decided to add the two points to Intelligence. That way, she will be able to better understand my mother''s teachings. As for activating more sses¡­ for the time being I won''t do it as that would decrease her stats points. Seeing her status made me think about what happened while leveling Delia in thebyrinth. It''s true that it''s quite a feat to fight practically alone on the 8th floor, but I couldn''t help but feel a bit weak, as if something was missing. Something very strange thinking that I deactivated the 60% discount to add 15 more points to my status¡­ ''I should feel stronger instead of weaker. Haa... Well, maybe it''s my imagination.'' Now, because I deactivated the discount, my sses haven''t even gone up one level. I originally thought that if I defeated twice as many monsters as normal, I could at least go up by one, but I didn''t. Apparently, the 60% discount is not as simple as it seems. Before I go to sleep, I want to know what Delia is doing. When I left the temple, she started working on the deer. I hope she''s gone to bed by now. I opened the map in full screen and expanded it until all the cities I have been to were visible. Northwest of here, I managed to see the [Delia] marker. With her marker in the center of the map, I got close enough to her location to be able to see the Solitary Temple. Delia is now in the backyard of the Temple, moving around from time to time. ''Haa... She is still working on the meat.'' Sighing, I got out of bed and equipped my clothes. "... Space Travel." An illusory door appeared in the center of my room. Passing through it, I appeared outside the Solitary Temple, and in front of me... ''There''s Delia.'' "Ah, Wa Wa Wa Wa. That scared the hell out of me!" she said as she backed up three steps. ''Ah, any worries I had vanished into thin air as I saw her adorableness.'' "I thought you had already gone to bed?" "I had nowhere to shelter the meat, so I decided to cook it now." she pointed her finger. At the ce she points, there is the deer corpse, affirmed with irons over a campfire. "Deer on the spit," she lifted her chest proudly. Even when the meat is not yet ready, the smell of roasting meat in the air is captivating enough to make my mouth water. If the deer could see us, it would be proud to see how its body is being cooked. "Emir... Why did youe back?" I was going to answer casually, as I thought her words didn''t matter that much. But then something changed my mind. Among the books in my parents'' house, one in particr talked about politeness and good manners. One small part of that book that caught my attention said that ¡®a word can immediately change meaning depending on the expression with which it is said.¡¯ ''Her words would seem casual, but something in her face gave me the understanding that they weren''t.'' "I felt worried." "Why?" "Because of you." Looking at her face, I can see that I solved part of her doubt, but I didn''t cover all the topics she wanted me to answer. This reminded me of the moment I left, when I asked her to perform energy recovery magic on me. "You must have figured out by now what I used that magic for, Right?" "Mn" she nodded without hesitation. ''Haa, because she''s so adorable, I forgot that she was once a Temple Saint. She must have dealt with many types of people.'' "I could have hidden it if I wanted to. It would have been very easy for me not to have asked you for that magic and thus hide the fact, but I didn''t because that''s just the way I am. It''s very likely that in the future something simr will happen again, and if I really want you to fall in love with me, I should only hide the unimportant things from you. But the important things... I''ll tell you all of them." For a few seconds, Delia was silent. Making her resolution, she looked at me and then smiled. "You must also tell me the unimportant things!" "Huh? You take the fun out of life." "Hehehehe" 10 perfect points. Sitting on a nearby log, we watched the meat being cooked. ''- I also wanted to ask you why I feel so different. Why do I feel faster¡­ Why did my magic be easier to recite¡­'' At some point, Delia started to look at me intently. Without hesitation, I stroked her head. ''- But that doesn''t matter for now... I want to live this dream.'' Seeing her three tails wagging and showing happiness, I could finally rx. ''This humble me has managed to survive another day.'' *** Hourster in the morning. After removing the deer from the campfire, I left it on a kitchen counter and removed the iron bars that kept it stable over the fire. Quickly Delia arrived and, with arge knife, cut it into different pieces until the deer was cut all the way through. Since freshly cooked meat tastes better, I kept it in the inventory. And it will only be taken out when it is time to eat. And so, our current breakfast is... deer meat. "I''ve always been curious. How could a Saint have so much knowledge in the kitchen?" It is very likely that Solus Temple raised their Saints with great care and respect, with nock of anything. Following this logic, no Saint should know how to make her food. "I and the other Saints lived in istion from other people, to get away from all the earthly desires of the modern world. All around us, there was only nature, so we had to get our food." After leaving her services on the table, she closed her eyes a little to remember. "I was good at hanging things. Another Saint was good at camouging things. Another Saint was good at cing things... In short, we put all our skills together and created traps that no animal could elude." ''She stretched out her arms to add excitement to her tale.'' "As for cooking¡­ it was simr. We were all good at something, and, depending on what we caught, was who owned the kitchen that day. I''ve never cooked a deer, but I vaguely remembered how one of my oldpanions cooked one. So, when you handed me the deer, I took it to the kitchen and walked around it a few times, just to remember what happened on that day. And so, I could cook it." Smiling, she looked back into my eyes and then blushed. "Sorry! The memory was so fresh that I unintentionally answered your question with a story from the past." "It''s okay. It was very interesting to hear from you." So, since the Saints are isted from society, they must do the daily chores. Hence, they learned to cook. As for their contact with the outside¡­ most likely they had a [Traveler] living nearby who worked as a messenger. This is because, if something happened to the Saints, only a Traveler could bring help in the shortest possible time. Something simr was to happen when an important person was seriously injured. Someone like a nobleman. The Traveler would simply move the Saint to the appropriate ce, and after helping the nobleman, he or she would return to the secluded home. A Traveler can solve almost any problem concerning distance; after all, it is only logical that there would be one nearby. "Speaking of Saints, what were the others like?" In response, Delia raised the index fingers of her hands and held them over her mouth, forming an ''X.'' ''Haa¡­ That''s a lovely way of saying she can''t talk about it.'' "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. I was just asking it out of curiosity." "Mn! I''m d you understand." I smiled in response. As we ate breakfast, we talked about anything. It really didn''t matter what the topic was, we were just feeling cheerful. More than once, Delia made an adorable gesture and prodded my hand to stop me from stroking her head. I barely managed to restrain myself. ''Apparently, appeasing Delia brings good results too.'' Ch 93: She interrupted my thought with those words. Ch 93: She interrupted my thought with those words. Before the sun rises, I am heading towards my parents'' house. While the Denir town, the closest town to the Solitary Temple, is located west of the capital, Altamira, behind dozens of mountains, the Dominir town is located southeast of the capital. In other words, since the sun rises in the east, it will dawn first in the town. As I arrive, the sun is vaguely shining through the window of my room. Alessia is still asleep on the bed, with her beautiful boobs exposed. ''Will she still be upset aboutst night? Even though I told her I would cum outside, I actually ended up doing the opposite. Well, to start the day off right, I''ll bring her breakfast in bed.'' I went down to the second floor and put the water on to heat up. And, taking advantage of the stove being on, I also put some bread on to heat up. Only minutester, both things were ready, and then I prepared some tea and some bread with pieces of deer meat. In the bedroom, Alessia is still sleeping. "Alessia... Alessia..." "Mm?" She looked around, half asleep, and when she fully awoke, she looked at me innocently. From her expression, I can tell that she still doesn''t remember what we didst night. I must act right away to keep her from thinking about it. "I brought you breakfast in bed." "Huh?... huh?!" ''Hey! don''t be so surprised.'' ''- Why is master behaving so nicely? Did he make som-...?'' "Here, eat before it gets cold." I handed her the tray with the cup of tea and the loaves of bread. I did all this at great speed because my instinct told me that she was trying to remember what we didst night. ''I know she''ll remember at some point anyway, but by then her difort will diminish to a minimum. So, just a kiss will solve everything!'' I calmly sat down next to her, and we chatted about my mother''s training. It was at that very moment that Alessia stopped for a moment and then looked at me. "You are doing all this because you cum inside mest night, right?" ''She remembered everything... Her tone of voice seems angry, but her expression doesn''t show any anger at all. So, the breakfast in bed mission was a great sess!'' Without answering her, I slowly walked up to her face and kissed her. "Mmnn Ahmnn Ahmnn Mnnn Nmnnn Nmnnh" As our lips parted, I kept only 5cm between our noses. "You shouldn''t be upset about it. Since, someday, we''ll be parents anyway." "I- I know." Very shyly, she averted her gaze from mine at the same time as her face blushed. Having made our peace, we continued talking for a few more minutes until she finished breakfast. Then we went to take a bath. And, when we got out, my parents were already up. Only a few minutester, my mother approached us to take Alessia with her to train her. Since the training with my mother is daily and takes up much of Alessia''s time, I stayed with her for a while in the dojo, until my mother kicked me out for breaking Alessia''s concentration. Of course, it was all within my ns. At about 11 a.m., I went back to visit Delia. Delia: "..." ''I know, I know. Only a few hours ago I left, and now I''m back again.'' "Are you free?" "For training? Yes." Slowly, our rtionship is requiring fewer words. And yes, I was just going to ask her that. Both of us, with a spear in our hands, started training. Yesterday, the sses were theory. And today, it''s physical education. Although I said before that my points would not be enough to train her inbat, the truth is that they are... Or at least a little. Delia isn''t that strong in fighting, so my current points will only be useful for now. But when she gets stronger, it will be impossible to continue teaching her hand-to-hand. After all, having 60 points in Luck greatly weakens my status. *** "Emir, could you show me my ss again?" In front of the entrance to the great Altamirabyrinth, Delia asks me that question. ''I can deduce why she does so. That is because it''s hard to believe that a legendary ss like Saint can actually be recovered. Even less so, that it''s all due to following the same books that a few days ago she said were nothing more than fairy tales.'' [Delia] [Saint] "Haa, that''s good..." She sighed in relief and then said, "Mm? The level doesn''t appear?" "When I visited my parents, they told me how to set it up. Not all people like to show their level, so I disabled that option." "Mn, you are right." "Seeing that my answer left her satisfied, I removed the spear from the inventory and handed it to her." "Let''s go" We entered the 8th floor of thebyrinth. This floor is more than enough to raise Delia''s levels while training her in closebat. ''If we go further, it will increase the risk¡­ It''s better to be safe than sorry.'' [Snow Wolf Lvl 8] [Snow Wolf Lvl 8] [Snow Wolf Lvl 8] Delia "!!!!" Delia immediately backed up a few steps. Even though she has recovered from the experience of the bully monster, seeing three simr monsters to the one that bullied her would arouse fear in anyone. "Delia, you can do it!" "Y- Yes!" With the [Agility + Strength] profile already activated, my speed can track their movements in detail. Furthermore, the blessings of my bow allow me to enter the state of full concentration at any time I want, making the uracy of my shots very close to 100%. With such confidence, I continuously shoot 6 arrows, one after another. All aimed at the forelegs of the wolves. I have done this to leave them immobile in ce so that Delia can concentrate on fighting them head-on without fear of retaliation when they back away. "Go ahead, I''ll watch your back." "Mn!" Very determined, she walked towards the nearest snow wolf. It snarled and growled at her to frighten her, but Delia held her spear steady and attacked. The wolf didn''t think that she would be the first to make a move. Especially when she looks so physically weak. And that''s exactly why Delia''s attack grazed the monster''s nose, sending a chunk of flesh flying through the air. "GRRRAA!" In the face of the pain and humiliation, the monster did something no other snow wolf has done so far, and that is... Jump. Its hind legs are still intact, so by applying a great amount of strength, it made an uncontrolled jump. But even so¡­ its jump was sessful. Its snout is heading in a straight line towards Delia, and if nothing stops it, then in the next few seconds her head will be ripped off by the body. "Delia! Evade it!!!" The adrenaline rushing through my body is higher than normal. If full concentration allows me to see the enemy''s movements in slow motion, with adrenaline, my reaction speed increases even more! *Fwoosh* Firing the arrow in just a fraction of a second, the proyectile pierced the monster''s eye, killing it instantly. But its body still won''t disappear. So, before it disappears into golden particles, it will severely damage Delia! At that moment, I thought of the worst. ''How could I heal her when the one who got hurt is the one in charge of healing? Its like the chicken or the egg dilemma!... If she''s going to be hurt anyway, it''s preferable to be a wound of my choice!'' With the tip of an arrow in Delia''s direction, I n to shoot at the spear in her hands. The sh between them will be enough to make Delia escape the monster''s attack. ''Even if I miss this shot and end up damaging her, it will be much better to her than being hit by the Snow Wolf''s corpse!'' Just a second before firing, I see Delia duck, and then... She quickly jumped to one side. ''It''s amazing¡­'' The scene developed in front of me of how her feet grazed the wolf''s fangs and how her body millimetrically escaped the monster''s hit. A secondter, the wolf is surrounded by golden particles and disappears into thin air. At the same time, Delia gets up from the floor without any apparent injury. "Are you all right?! No injuries? Nothing?" I approached her and checked her whole body for any damage, but only found dust from rolling on the ground. "No, nothing. I''m fine, but even so... that scared the hell out of me!" Delia is still nervous about the previous event, as her breathing is rapid and her tails are wagging at high speed to give the matter seriousness. Seeing her so adorable like this made me forget for a moment that she was on the verge of death in the previous attack. ''Was I irresponsible to bring her here alone? Should I take a step back and go back to the lower floors?'' My mind was filled with guilt and endless questions. At that very moment, a hand caressed my cheek. "Thank you for caring about me." ''Such a sincere and adorable smile made me make my resolution. We''ll go back to the lower floors, there''s no need to be so reck-....'' "Let''s continue here. Slowly, I''m getting used to it. Danger is something I always heard about, but I never lived. And, with your help, I know that I can fight without worrying." She interrupted my thoughts with those words. Ch 94: Unexpected visitors Ch 94: Unexpected visitors Normally, monsters attack with an established order. And it is unthinkable that they would act irrationally when, from the beginning, they do not possess wisdom. In other words, they only attack by instinct. That instinct is in their blood. So, as long as they belong to the same species, they will attack simrly. Only floor bosses are capable of making reckless and situational moves. That''s why a snow wolf jumping when its two forelegs were damaged is extremely strange. After all, if they did it frequently, the adventurers would starve to death... No one would dare to fight with berserker monsters! "Let''s rest here; I don''t feel like there''s a monster nearby." "I can use my magic if you want." "You''ve already used it a few times. If you do it again, your mana will decrease a lot." In a corner of the hallway, we are sitting like lovers. Now that we are so close together, I can feel her breathing and heart rate. ''And as I expected, she is tired¡­ but she hasn''t said anything.'' Although religious people have the habit of hiding all their problems, this habit could bring us trouble in abyrinth. "Delia, when you are tired, say so. Just one mistake here can lead us to death." "...MN, fine." If it had been when I first met her, she most likely would not have agreed. Since she probably would say that she doesn''t want to cause me trouble. But now she obediently nodded, epting that times are different and she can''t keep everything to herself anymore. I wanted to keep insisting some more, so that she would really take the matter to heart, but her three tails started to move so close to me that I forgot all the words I nned to say. I slowly moved my hand closer, but when I lightly touched their fur, the tails moved away from me. They are seeming to growl at me, hinting that they still have grudges... Or at least that''s how it was in my mind. To forget about them still moving close to my stomach and chest, I put my head on Delia''s shoulder. ''Her scent is very soothing¡­ it makes me remember the moments when I warmed her bed¡­ I mustn''t. I mustn''t. I almost fell asleep.'' I quickly opened my eyes and controlled my user interface to distract myself from falling into temptation. I know my status like the back of my hand, so to shake off this rxation, I observe Delia''s status. Specifically speaking... Her magics. [Healing (Ex) Lvl. 4] [0|3] [Magic that can heal any type of wound or illness. Coming from the hands of a Saint, this magic far surpasses any other. It has three states: Small, Medium, and Great. Requires a spell for activation] [Upgrades 0 of 3] [To increase to the next level, you need the following materials: (Concentrated Mana) (Golden Leaf) (Apple of Life)] ''With this, I can already be sure that ''Ex'' is the upgrade of the skill by evolving to a higher ss. And, by doing so, the previous skill is immediately reced. In my case, ''Inventory'' was reced by ''Inventory (Ex)'' when activating [Great Adventurer]. Something simr happened with Delia''s magics. And most important of all... I''ve heard of all those materials!'' Since Saint isn''t a ss that can be replicated, there''s no need for me to obtain the materials by indiscriminately hunting monsters, since I''ll only use them once. So, I''ll buy them at an auction or some other simr ce. [Energy Recovery (Ex) Lvl. 6] [0|3] [When recovering energy, both the will and the body are affected by recovering their maximum potential. Coming from the hands of a Saint, this magic far surpasses any other. It possesses three states: Small, Medium, and Great. Requires a spell for its activation] [Enhancements 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (Hidden Bamboo) (Leaf of Milerd) (Apple of Energy)] ''Its level must be higher because Delia constantly uses it, since it is a very convenient magic, either in daily life or in thebyrinth. As for materials, I''ve only heard about the apple, which recovers energy as its name implies.'' [Detoxification (Ex) Lvl. 1] [0|3] [Magic that cures the abnormal poison state of a living being. Coming from the hands of a Saint, this magic can cure a wide variety of poisons. It possesses three states: Small, Medium, and Great. Requires a spell for activation] [Enhancements 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (Lisz''s Fang) (Green Mist Flower) (Poison Apple)] ''This time, themon description among the magics changed a bit. Unlike the others, this magic increases the variety of poisons to cure, while the others only boosted the magic bying from a Saint.'' Its level is so low that it makes me think Delia has never used it. [Remove Curse (Ex) Lvl. 1] [0|3] [Magic that cures the abnormal curse state of a living being. Coming from the hands of a Saint, this magic can cure a wide variety of curses. It possesses three states: Small, Medium, and Great. Requires a spell for its activation] [Enhancements 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level the following materials are required: (Cursed Bone) (Possessed Paper) (Corrupted Apple)] ''Very simr to Detoxification, this magic has not been used by Delia, and its upgrade is to increase the variety of curses that can be healed. And its materials... They sound creepy. Why is thest material always an apple? In all the magics there is an apple-type material¡­ it is something quite curious.'' Curses are very rarely used bybyrinth monsters. Perhaps it is a merciful act on the part of thebyrinth, or it carries a great weight on the part of the monster. The reality is that curses take away something very important from their target. For example, they eliminate vision, hearing, touch, and others. The worst curses are those that slowly take away life or change the personality. ''Well, those are all Delia''s magics. I originally thought there would be more spells because of all the rumors about the Saints. But the user interface has never lied to me, so this must be urate information. Still... Why do I feel like I''m missing something very important about a Saint? Well, if it''s that important, I''ll remember itter. Now, Delia also possesses the [Inventory] skill. But I won''t upgrade it because if, by chance, she stores something in it, then she will realize the multiple sses. It''s best to leave it at level 1. That way, it requires a spell to activate, and the odds of Delia activating it are close to 0%. After all, it''s not that simple to keep something in inventory.'' "Delia, shall we continue?" Enough time has passed for her to recover her energy, and it''s time to go back to picking fights with the monsters. "Delia...Delia..." ''Did she fell asleep? Inside abyrinth? Mm... Ah, right. We were up all night watching the deer cook. In fact, it''s a miracle we coulde to thebyrinth and fight so much without noticing it.'' The magic ''Energy Recovery'' can really make you forget the sleepiness¡­ This is an unexpected discovery. Especially since I don''t feel any different than if I had slept the same hours as usual, but I haven''t really slept at all! ''It''s time to go home.'' Carefully, I carried Delia on my back and walked through the corridors where there were no monsters. Sometimeter, I reached the exit. ''The sun is still in the sky¡­ Normally, we leave thebyrinth when it is dusk, so we are only leaving about 2 hours early.'' Arriving at the dirt road, it took about 10 minutes before I saw a carriage. I sessfully managed to convince the driver to take us for some copper coins, and several minutester, I jumped out of the carriage without telling the driver... ''This is getting to be a habit.'' After casting the Space Travel magic, we appeared near the Solitary Temple without Delia waking up the whole way. ''This is a great achievement. If all goes well, I''ll be able to leave Delia in bed and make love to her while she''s still half asleep. Yesterday she looked very adorable being half asleep, so the visual pleasure will go through the roof!'' "There''s no one here, captain! We''ll have to fight here. We won''t be able to reach Denir City at this rate!!!" Someone shouted near the Solitary temple. "Mm?" Delia innocently opened her eyes and looked all around. ''F*****ck! Who dares to wake Delia up?! All my effort has been in vain!'' As if it wasn''t bad enough, the next second the sounds of swords and animal roars were loud enough for Delia to wake uppletely, not giving me the time to sing her a luby and get her back to sleep. Ch 95: In my mind, Delia will be someone lovable forever…. Ch 95: In my mind, Delia will be someone lovable forever¡­. "Emir, there''s a fight near the Solitary Temple. Come on! If anyone is hurt, I''ll heal them!" Delia climbed down from my back and headed towards the temple. "Alright, but stay 10 steps behind me and have this at hand." I handed her the spear and said, "If something happens, use it." "Mn!" ording to the map, the man who previously shouted went alone to the Solitary Temple. And, after seeing that no one was there, he shouted to the others. Then he went to the ce of the fight. At this ce, there are 4 blue dots. And around them, there are 10 red dots. The size of their dots is quitergepared to the monsters on the mountain, so those monsters have likely been following them from somewhere else. "These damn hyenas!" "Attacking in a pack! Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves?!" "Stop shouting, damn it! Focus on the battle!" ''Those shouts and those tones of voice remind me of the knights under Yair''smand¡­'' I''ve lost all desire to help them. But Delia''s face seems brighter than usual, as she apparently feels that she is finally living the adventures of a real Saint. I peeked up at the sky in search of a zombie dragon... ''There is none. Well, they better be thankful. I will help them.'' Upon arriving at the ce, my suspicions were realized. Those who are fighting are Knights. One of them is quite wounded, while the others have parts of their armor broken from fighting in terrain they are not ustomed to. [Fierce Hyena Lvl 10] They are level 10, and there are 10 of them. They have the same appearance as the ones in thebyrinth, but they are bigger. If the one in thebyrinth is 3m high and 5m long, this one is 4m high and 6.5m long! ''Are they mini-bosses or is level 10 a new frontier?'' "There''s someone injured. I must get closer to heal them." "Not yet. Do it once the battle is over." "But-" I interrupted her. "We don''t know them. You must have your priorities straight. What would affect you more, me or them dying?" Because I''m used to speaking in a serious tone to Alessia about the important things, I forget that Delia still doesn''t witness all the truths of this world. Because of that, Delia kept silent and didn''t seem to want to answer, even when she had an opinion about it. "I''m sorry, Delia, I was too harsh." "You don''t have to apologize; I understand. It''s just that it hurts me so much to see someone hurt¡­ I can''t contain this urge to ?help him." ''When she talks like that with that serious look, her appearance transforms into that of a true Saint, like the one in the legends. Maybe in the future, she can be like that full time... Or maybe not. Well...'' "Time to time." Delia: "????" Not understanding my words, Delia adorably tilted her head to the side. But, in the next second, her serious look returned, and she pointed her hand at the battle. "Right, I was forgetting." Delia: "..." Coughing a little, I took out my bow from the inventory and aimed toward a distant hyena''s head. This is to prevent them from discovering my privileged hiding ce, where I can get a full view of the big picture. *Fwooosh* "What was that?" One of the knights looked all around. "Is a new monster approaching? Regroup at once!" "Yes, capt-....!" They stopped their words midway. At the same moment, they all approached each other, protecting their backs. And, suddenly, a chilling sound was heard very close to them. As they looked to the spot from where the sound came, they saw an arrow fiercely pierce the head of a hyena, smashing its skull with brute force. ''- A marksman!'' The captain looked all around. ''It''s nowhere to be seen, but by his actions... He''s on our side.'' "A marksman joined our campaign! Don''t look for him! He must specialize in concealment!" Shouted the captain. ''- Such actions must mean he''s weak at close range. If he''s discovered by the monsters, we''re done!'' "Yes, captain!" ''Hmm, I feel they are getting the wrong idea about me. Since their attacks became more showy after their captain''s orders, trying to get the monsters'' attention. Well, it¡¯s better for me. This way, Delia isn''t in danger.'' *Fwooosh* With my next shot, a new monster fell again. This time it was a little different, as I didn''t apply as much strength as the first shot, and... I almost regret doing it. For a split second, I saw how the arrow had some resistance as it went through the monster¡¯s skull. Luckily, it created a small hole in the bone which quickly widened, allowing the arrow to prate the skull and kill the hyena instantly. ''If the arrow hadn''t defeated it, the hyena would have realized my location!'' That''s why I didn''t want to kill the nearby monsters, as the hyenas would get an idea of my location. With their sense of smell, it''s more than certain they will find me. More carefully than ever, I kept firing. And with that, the monsters slowly fell. Until thest one of them fell. "I thank you very much for your help, great shooter. If you honor me with your presence, I will thank you even more!" shouted the captain. ''I have a bad feeling.'' Slowly, Delia and I came out of our hiding ce and approached the knights. It was at that very moment that I understood the cause of this bad omen. "By the King''s orders, you aremanded to apany us to the war on the borders." The four blue dots... Changed to red. "I''m not registered in the adventurer''s guild." I shook my head. "Right! In fact, Emir is a [Travel-...Mnn Mm" I put a finger on Delia''s lips to stop her. After all, it is impossible that the strength I showed with the bow came from a Traveler! "???" Innocently, Delia looked at me, asking with her eyes why I stopped her. "Your strength with the bow is magnificent. I''m afraid that, even when you are not registered in the guild, I will have to make this information known to my superiors. Your talent cannot be left aside!" Their words seem very polite and with great respect for me, but in between, I saw how their eyes looked at Delia¡­ as if insinuating that they will let me go for today, but that another day they wille back and cause troubles for her until I agree. ''Should I kill them to eliminate potential informants?'' Delia is a Saint, after all. If they find out that a Saint is on the loose without protection from Solus Temple, they will most likely take her away in the name of God and world peace. ''Holy shit! Wait... information about the Saints is restricted, isn''t it?'' Immediately, my gaze changed to that of a faithful believer, with eyes that see only God''s will and an aura with no attachment to earthly desires. "You can talk about me as much as you want! But I won''t ept you sullying God''s will while I''m present!" I shouted heroically. "Huh? Are you a believer? All the more reason-...!" I interrupted him. "You sinned at the very moment you plotted against Delia. A saint!" ""!!!"" All the knights were surprised. ''- Me and my stupid mouth! Did I just insult a Saint?! Will I get struck by a bolt of lightning?'' Quickly, the captain looked up at the sky in search of a ck cloud. ''The captain must be looking for a ck cloud to see if a bolt of lightning will strike him¡­ I know because that''s the same look I had a few days ago!'' But to his luck and my misfortune, the ck cloud service copsed because of the high demand. God must have canceled that service because of the extra charges. After all, mankind sins every second! No pocket would hold out! "Miss Delia, I would humbly like to corroborate this man''s words and be able to check your condition. May I?" "Mn, that''s fine." "Thank you" With much respect, the captain withdrew from arge backpack an identifying tablet. At a nce, I can tell it''s a low-quality magic item, of the type the kingdom makes in mass for low-ranking knights. When he presented the magic object in front of Delia, she put her hand on it. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] Delia: "!!!!" ''- It was true from the beginning... So, this hasn''t been a dream'' Saint''s and Priestess'' magics are the same at the beginning; only when the Saint increases in level do the unique magics slowly appear. Delia stared at the identifier tablet as if she couldn''t believe the results. ''- Whenever Emir showed my ss, I thought... Is he cheating on me or is this true?'' Then she looked at me with an expression she had never made until now. ''- Now I am sure that love is my path to follow as a Saint. Although I don''t love him yet, our destiny is already written. I won''t doubt Emir anymore!'' If I think about it a little, I can probably deduce what she is thinking, but I won''t do it. In my mind, Delia will be someone lovable forever. Ch 96: Descending the mountain Ch 96: Descending the mountain ''- My Holy God Solus... She really is a Saint! How unlucky am I to meet a Saint right in the middle of the mountains!'' The captain looks incredibly surprised, as if he is cursing himself for his bad luck. The other knights were also surprised, but to a different degree. Plus, their faces show a certain degree of relief, as if they were thinking, ''It''s a good thing I didn''t open my mouth.'' "My sincerest apologies, renowned Saint" The captain quickly bowed to show his sincerest respect and said, "But you must understand me¡­ an archer like the man beside you will be able to lessen the casualties on our side. I couldn''t help but try to take with me such a great talent!" Delia looked confused, not knowing how to respond. While the captain, taking advantage of his inclination, hid his face to prevent us from being able to read his expression, but¡­ ''He is most likely lying!'' Seeing that the ck cloud service wasn''t working, he quickly took advantage of the bug to tantly lie to a Saint. ''My foot itches from kicking him in the face.'' "It''s okay; don''t worry about it. More importantly, I must cure that badly wounded man." "Yes, yes. Go ahead." From one second to the next, a great captain of the knights turned into the bootlicker of a Saint. But when Delia turned her back on him, he red at me with hatred, as if waiting for the opportunity to stab me in the back. Emir: "..." Emir: "Delia, this man is looking at me ugly." Captain: "!!!!" ''- Aren''t you a man?! Solve your problems by yourself!'' ''Pride? I am sorry, but I lost it in the knight''s test along with my chivalry.'' "Mm?" Delia looked at the captain for a second, and then her gaze turned serious "Lying to a Saint is a great sin. You won''t die, but slowly, misfortunes will begin to befall you." Captain: "!!!!" Emir: "!!!!" ''- Why is Emir surprised too?'' ''Then... What will happen to me now that I not only lied to a Saint but also diverted her from the right path? Shall I make an altar to God Solus and light little candles for his forgiveness? No, no. I came up with a better idea. I''ll repair the Solitary temple! That way, I''ll score points with Delia and with God. Two birds with one stone!'' Unlike me, who already figured out how to counteract the karma, the Captain is still in shock, not knowing how to solve the dilemma. Sometimeter, gritting his teeth, the captain goes to therge backpack where they carry all their belongings and pulls out a nk scroll. "May I have a drop of your blood?" The captain approached me and asked me that¡­ ''Normally, I would turn him down, but this guy is also trying to counter karma, so he must not be nning something bad for either me or Delia.'' "Okay." After agreeing, I pricked my finger with a needle, and with the resulting drop of blood, I put my fingerprint on the parchment. At that very moment, a part of the parchment automatically filled in with words. One, in particr, caught my attention... [Emir], my name. Then he had Delia also put a drop of her blood on the parchment, resulting in a second sheet filled with words. It was only now that the scroll wasplete that I understood the captain''s intention. "Emir, if you head off to war with this paper, I assure you that you will be in no danger. You may even be assigned to the rear, resulting in you not having to do anything at all. With this... will youe with me to war?" The keywords on the paper that made my opinion changepletely are... [...the Holy Delia has under her protection Emir...] "Well, I will follow you." I kept the paper in my inventory by shing my ring so that they thought it was a storage ring. "Emir!" Delia shouted. Setting aside the knight that she had been healing, Delia walked over to me and took my hands. "You don''t have to go." This is an action she has never done until now. Since we have been a couple, Delia has always treated me as a free man who can do whatever he wants. But this time, for the first time, she is reacting like a woman and not like a religious person. The biggest proof of this is... ''- Hey! what about my healing?'' She left halfway through the Knight''s healing, and from his expression, I know he is suffering a lot from the injustice. Smiling, I stroked her head. Without holding back, I touched her long fox ears and then stroked her head again. When I first met her, she looked very ufortable at these caresses, but now her tails have begun to wag happily. ''- H- He''s stroking a Saint''s head! This guy is looking for death!'' Although the captain lookedpletely incredulous, I didn''t think anything of it. Approaching her beautiful fox ears, I whispered, "Remember, I''m a [Traveler]" Delia: "!!!!" From her expression, I know she understood the meaning as she turned away from me and went back to reciting the healing spell for the knight. "Why were those monsters following you? Hyenas don''t belong on this mountain." To change the subject, I mentioned one of the most important questions in all of this. Since, depending on their answer, I will be able to deduce why they were near here. "The horses in our carriage were killed by hyenas because of the supplies the carriage was carrying. The vast majority of the monsters were left fighting over food. So, we only brought back our important belongings and fled, heading for the mountains. We hoped to travel in a straight line to Denir city without any mishaps, but..." "Their scent attracted the hyenas." I still remember in thebyrinth how one of the hyenasughed at me and Alessia. But, after I killed one, these became more aggressive. Apparently, they have a great nose when ites to the blood of their kind. I kept looking at the knight, waiting for him to continue with his story. Thetter snorted and, reluctantly, continued speaking. "Our destination is Denir city. There we will gather the knights and adventurers who, for various reasons, could not leave with the others to the war on the borders." "I see." Just like Yair, who first cleared the trap rooms of thebyrinth before leaving for the war, there should be other knights and adventurers who must also have some sort of circumstance. As to why they did not ask a Traveler to take them directly to war, I will not ask since I can deduce it. So few are the Travelers and so expensive are their journeys that it is unthinkable for them to be able to supply such arge army. It is to be expected that some will have to gather in one ce to make their work easier. ¡­ After apanying Delia to the Solitary Temple, they decided to leave before dark. Having made my decision, I apanied them. "With your permission, renowned Saint, we take our leave here." "Goodbye, Delia. We''ll keep in touch." While the captain said goodbye with great respect, I did it casually. To the point that I feel the gazes of the other knight¡¯s re at my back, and this is because... none of them spoke in all this time! Talking to a Saint is not easy, especially since they are the pinnacle of religion. They are the closest thing to God. "Farewell. I wish that your journey will bring you what you are looking for." At Delia''s words, all the knights were moved ''The blessing of a Saint? I was blessed by one!'' At least I feel that they will say that kind of phrase to their grandchildren in the future. ¡­ While descending the mountain, I took out a mask from the inventory and put it on. I also withdrew four scrolls, and then... "Activate!" As I activated the scrolls, they disappeared as if they had been consumed by fire. "Forget my face, forget Delia, forget the Solitary Temple, forget the mountain, forget the whole situation concerning Saint Delia!" Of course, the scrolls are [Hypnosis Scroll]. "Rece all your lost memories with the image of me being your hero. I am the one who saved your ass from the fangs of the fierce hyenas. The Saint apanying me had guards from the Solus Temple apanying her. After the battle, she teleported with a [Traveler] and disappeared from the scene. Did you understand?" "Yes, sir," they replied without a twinkle in their eyes. "Good, now... Wake up!" At that very moment, their eyes regained their characteristic glow, and they started walking as if nothing had happened. All this time, I''ve been thinking about how to use the Hypnosis scrolls. And the conclusion I came to is that, if I''m going to erase someone''s memories, then I have to rece them with something usible. Otherwise, people will ask, ''What was I doing here? Why don''t I remember''. Such questions will make them suspicious. So, the best way to avoid this is to rece the memories with something else. And so, if they were asked in the future, they would all tell a simr story, and their minds wouldn''t be in conflict with what really happened to them. We descended the mountain without any problems, and one thing I noticed is that... ''They didn¡¯t turn around to look at the mountain.'' One of my orders was to forget the mountain. So, even if they remembereding down from a mountain, they wouldn''t know which one. After all, at our back are dozens of mountains. Ch 97: I want my retirement now! Ch 97: I want my retirement now! The farewell with Delia was so simple that anyone would think that we were strangers who had simply met for the first time. But the reality is very different. Thanks to having the Traveler ss, I can go back and forth between the war and the Solitary Temple. When Delia understood this, she stopped worrying. "Attention!! Everyone must form a team, bonding between 10 people. Once you have done so, form a line and orderly enter the gates that the Travelers will create." In arge square of the Denir city, hundreds of people gathered to go to war. Not only humans, but people from different races as well. Temporarily, I teamed up with the people near me, including the knights I followed from the mountain. And then, we patiently waited in line. In the meantime, I looked at the map for my inws, but luckily they are quite far away from the city. Apparently, they are going in the direction of the Denirbyrinth. Sometimeter, it was the turn of our temporary team. One of the members of our team collided his Union ne with that of the Travelers in charge, and then we entered through the illusory door. The next second, the atmosphere of the city disappeared, and instead, we heard the flowing of water and the chirping of birds. To my left is a vast forest, while far in front is arge river, whose waters, although veryrge, are shallow and easy to cross on foot. But most important of all, dozens of miles beyond the river lies an army of shining armor and, above them, the g of the Drial Cenit kingdom. "Mr. Emir, please follow me," said the captain. "Yes" After the hypnosis, these guys treated me like a hero of the nation. They should have treated me like that from the beginning, since I saved their lives. But it took hypnosis for them to treat me with true respect and not with those false words they used before. The knights led me to the army on this side of the river. In other words, the army of the Castemira kingdom. All those at the front ride on horseback, while those in the center wear full body armor, and at the end are those in light armor. The armies of both kingdoms used the river as a reference point for their separation, both meeting at some distance from each other with the river in between. We continued to walk alongside the army, as if to demonstrate the might of Castemira to the neers. And, at the end of the army, the tents came into view. In them, hundreds of people gathered and... Queues... Long queues to sign something. ''Won''t there be any acquaintances to get me in line?'' "Unlike them, I possess a certain rank as a knight, so we can expedite the paperwork. Therefore, we don''t have to wait so long" ''Having you hypnotized was the best idea I''ve had all day!'' I cheerfully followed the captain of the knights, who spoke to a certain guard. And he let us into the VIP line. I say VIP because... ''There''s a [Magic Knight] attending to the people! What a luxury!'' A Magic Knight, in simple words, is a Mage and a Knight at the same time. He can cast magic and fight skillfully with his weapon like a Knight. His magical attacks are mostly at close range. Among them is imbuing his weapon with mana, which improves its toughness and edge. If Saint is a legendary ss, then Magic Knights are thepanions of Saints! "Show him the scroll I gave you. That way, it will make things easier for you..." ''- Why did I give him that scroll? ... ... Haa, I must have wanted to show off in front of the Saint.'' For a moment, I got chills as, when I hypnotized him, I didn''t mention anything about the scroll he handed me. Luckily, the knight retired after his turn and didn''t turn his head to look at me. If all goes well, in a few days he will forget mepletely. [Dorian Aran¨ªs] [Magic Knight Lvl 28] Dorian has ck hair with some gray hair. He is a man who is apparently 47 years old, but his level is so high that I''m sure his age is bordering on 80 years old. He has light blue eyes, and he is very handsome. The slight wrinkles on his face, rather than old age, show maturity. Despite his [ss], he looks like someone who does not discriminate between nobles andmoners. The greatest proof of this is that he is standing in front of me, performing duties that should be done by knights of lesser rank. "Your name?" Dorian spoke to me. "First of all, I was told to show this paper to introduce myself." Without taking too much notice of my words, Dorian epted the parchment and read it. Secondster, he froze. ''- What do youe to do in this damn war when a Saint is protecting you? Do youe to show off? Fuck off!!!'' ''The scroll in his hands trembled. Apparently, he must be gleeful with excitement.'' ''- Solus Temple only has seven Saints and this guy is under the care of one. If anything happens to him, then the Saint will refuse to help the wounded, and the temple will me me rather than reprimand her! It''s the same as saying that I will always be the bad guy!'' With a smile on his face, he handed me back the scroll. ''I knew it! He is a good person who doesn''t discriminate againstmoners.'' ''- No, no, no, wait for a little. I''ve been wanting to retire for a long time... Should I kill this guy to bring forward my retirement?'' Normally, recruits are handed a paper, which they have to sign, and then they can retire to their respective squadrons, but Dorian filled out the paper himself without me signing anything. Secondster, a carrier pigeon arrived and put my paper in it. ''Is it due to the protection of the lovely Saint Delia?'' "Emir, you don''t have to do anything else. Just go to the reconnaissance group. There you will receive further instructions," he said warmly like a father. "I see, thank you... By the way, what is your name?" "My name is Ignacio." Emir: "..." ''The words above your head don''t say the same thing! Something weird is going on here! No, no, no, let''s give it some thought. He''s a magic knight, so it''s quite logical that he''s hiding his identity so as not to draw attention to himself. Yep, that must be it.'' ¡­ Omniscient POV At the same moment Emir headed towards the recon group, a handsome young man with blonde curly hair approached Dorian Aranis. "Admiral General!" shouted the young man. "What do you want now, Yair?" He said, sighing. The young man is none other than Yair Cangani! And Dorian is the Admiral General! What does this mean? It means that Dorian is in charge of the entire army, since allmanders and generals must follow his orders before the army steps forward. He is the only one authorized to initiate a full-scale war. With just one of his orders, thousands of soldiers will give their lives for him. "That guy who just left... I want him under mymand!" Emir''s fears came true¡­ Back then, Yair really wanted to take him to war, just so he could give him orders on behalf of the king. And now that he has actually entered, Yair is willing to use all his contacts to make his life miserable! "I''m sorry, boy, but that won''t be possible." Dorian shook his head. "Huh? Why?" Dorian stood up from his seat and looked up at the sky. Then he said with great pride... "Because my retirement is on the line!" Yair: "..." "You don''t know how many fucking years I''ve been working for the king. For that fucking king! And that motherfucker still won''t authorize my retirement! 10 years of asking him for my goddamn retirement, and he still won''t give it to me!" Yair: "..." "It''s 50 gold coins a month, damn it. With that, I''ll be able to pay my children''s support!" Yair: "..." "Ah, ah. Who sent me to mess around with so many women? If I could travel back in time, I''d beat my younger self out of sticking his thing in any hole he saw!" Yair immediately realized that the conversation had gone too far awry, so he slowly walked away, using all the techniques he had learned in his life. ¡­ After great tribtions, Yair sessfully escaped. "Haa... I''m tired. I''m going to sleep for a while in my tent." Hearing Dorian''s tantrum took away much of Yair''s stamina, and only sleep will lessen his umted stress. "Shall we continue talking here in your tent?" Yair: "!!!!" But what Yair doesn''t know is that... The magic knight also suffers from stress! Now that Yair is willing to listen to him, he won''t be polite, and he''ll spill all the injustice umted over these months. Ch 98: The war of egos Ch 98: The war of egos "Where is the recon group located?" "It is near the rear of the army." The knight pointed his finger. Over there, almost 10 kilometers away, a new armyes into view. This one far outnumbers the number of soldiers that are in the vanguard army. Apparently, they divided the army into two, vanguard and rearguard. The vanguard is the one closest to the river, while the rearguard is far away from the river and has the most members. After walking for several minutes, I got there. And then I realized something extremely important... ''Can people hire horses to travel between armies? Because I see everyone riding horses around me! Haa, well, whatever. Now that I''m here, I can cast Space Travel on the sly and travel between armies with no one noticing.'' "Where is the recon group?" By asking the knights for directions, I found the whereabouts of the famous recon group. I say famous because... There''s only one tent in front of me! All the other squads possess dozens of tents, but the recon group only possesses one! ''If it wasn''t because Dorian seems to be a good person, I wouldn''te here.'' [Cael] [Shadow Lvl 21] Cael is a man who is neither handsome nor ugly. He looks 41 years old and has slight wrinkles on his face and a piercing on his nose. His hair is ck, and he also has an extension of hair made of feathers of different colors reaching his knees. Despite this strange essory, he possesses a huge aura that prevents him from being despised?. Since the tent was open, I entered it and walked towards him. "You are Emir, aren''t you? I am themander of the recon group. Have a seat." "Yes...mander" I''m not used to military salutes, so I almost forgot to mention the mander'' at the end of the sentence. "Haa... Let''s see, let''s see... What do I do with you?" Cael sighed. "Mm?" "What do you know about the war? Do you only know the basics about the situation, or do you know some secrets? Which one?" "Eh... The basic concepts?" Cael: "..." ''- This guy¡­ someone wants to kill him!'' Themander rubbed his face with his hand as if wanting to release some stress. After rxing a bit, he looked at me again. "Hand me that presentation you showed that alcoholic." "Yes, here you go." ''Alcoholic? Does he mean Dorian?'' He had only spent a few seconds reading the scroll when he suddenly froze. ''- Does this guy have the backing of a Saint? What did hee to war for, damn it, to show off? Get the hell out of here!!!'' ''I feel a big deja vu here¡­ And I''m not doing anything.'' ''- If this guy dies, most likely the Solus Temple will make a fuss just to show off in front of this Saint named Delia. We can''t afford to make an enemy of a Saint since, if we do that¡­ The other Saints will most likely support her, and this army will stop receiving their miraculous healings! And, with that, the war will go to hell!!!!'' Unlike Dorian, being in front of Cael is notfortable. Especially when he repeatedly stares at the scroll and then looks at me. All this whileplete silence reigns. Taking in his hands the same form that Dorian had filled out, he read it. ''- Haa... Who was the malicious one who sent this guy here... ... This letter... That damn alcoholic is causing trouble on purpose to speed up his retirement!'' Very exasperated, he handed me back the parchment as his breathing became chaotic. Only after calming down, did he speak again. "Well, well. I''ll fill you in on everything concerning this war of egos¡­ To begin with, this war is in name only. In my eyes, this thing is nothing more than a military exercise in which the two kingdoms are taking part. Fighting over the Lucia River? Hahaha! This military exercise will cause more deaths than if the Lucia River dries up! The important thing to note is that the people who will die are those who have received training for years, those who have been raised with great care to be what they are today... They seek the death of talented people! Both kingdoms have not been at war for over 150 years since, in thest one, tens of thousands of soldiers died. The result was equally catastrophic for both kingdoms. After 150 years,es the most important question... Will the bnce have tipped to either side? Do you want to call this thing ''war''? Fine, let''s call it a war, but a war of egos! The Lucia River is nothing more than an excuse to find out if either of the kingdoms has been weakened, and if so, the actual war will start! A war to conquer the weaker kingdom!!! As long as both kingdoms have the same strength, this thing will remain as a military exercise because neither side wants to suffer the same losses as in the previous war," Cael ended with those words. ''I see. While they check each other''s strengths, they will assassinate each other''s talents.'' This brings to mind Delia, who lost her legendary Holy ss when they interrupted her pilgrimage ritual. And so, without knowing it, at some point the conversation went awry. "You look skinny. Do you even eat anything?" Emir: "..." "You don''t seem strong enough to kill a chicken." He shook his head. Emir: "..." "Are you sure you''re a man? Do you have something under your pants?" Emir: "..." ''The abuse of power is present! At what point did the conversation go awry? I''m itching to use the sword in my inventory to sh him!'' "Haa... You''re a waste of time. The first order I will give you is to collect 10 remnants of the Drial Cenit Kingdom knights. You have one day to drop them on my desk. Now get the hell out of here, I''m busy." He waved his hand arrogantly to push me away like a stray dog. ''It itches me. I''m very itchy to respond to his insults. Calm down, calm down, calm down.'' "Y- Y- Y- Y- Y- Yes,mander." From today onwards, I hate military formalities! Since I have to answer even when I''m treated badly! "You''re hopeless." He sighed and then said, "I''ll cross you off the list. People like you die every day. Even if you''re never seen again, no one will miss you..." ''Huh? Wait a bit. That means...'' "I can act on my ount..." "Stop babbling bullshit. Now go and die." "Yes,mander!" ''- Hmm... He can take insults pretty well. He''s got the courage, but... does he have the talent? Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s none of my business,'' Cael thought as he tore the form written by Dorian Aranis to shreds. With this, I can perform missions freely, since he implicitly gave me the privilege to leave whenever I want. After all, he crossed me off the list of men under hismand, announcing that I was already dead. Future retaliation? Impossible. The names of the dead are not recorded; the dead are simply counted as a number to make future strategies. Only war heroes have the honor of having their names enshrined and remembered. And all this thanks to being under the protection of the adorable Saint Delia. It is already early morning. Our descent from the mountain took a few hours. And the travel all the way here with all the formalities included made it so long ago the sun went down. ''Should I go to warm Delia''s or Alessia''s bed?'' These questions keep me awake at night... ''Today I was interrupted by those knights fighting on the mountain, but my original n was to make love to a half-asleep Delia... So, I will go to her. In the morning, I will go back to my parents'' house and tell them I was caught up in this war.'' One good thing about the location of this battlefield is the extensive forest that surrounds us. It''s thanks to it that I can use the Space Travel magic without being discovered by anyone. "... Space Travel" After reciting the spell, the illusory door appeared in front of me. Passing through it, I appeared in front of the Solitary Temple. Only now, when no one is watching me, have I unequipped the mask and stored it in the inventory. It is the battlefield. I must hide my identity as much as possible. I carefully entered, producing no sound. It''s not the first time I''ve been to the temple. So, even when it''spletely dark, I know where things are. Then I opened the door to Delia''s room. Under the nkets, slightly uncovered, lies a beautiful 3-tailed fox girl with no underwear covering her at all. Since the religious seek to rid themselves of earthly desires, Delia possesses almost no belongings. And that includes sleeping clothes. ''I''m liking this logic of thought more and more. At some point, will she shed all her clothes and walk naked through life? Hmm¡­Probably not. No, no... Wait a bit. It''s too early to take it for granted. After all... Will the bikini armor help her get rid of earthly desires? After all, angel sculptures have little clothing, don''t they?'' Ch 99: She is honest Ch 99: She is honest The Solitary Temple has magical formations to keep the inside warm, and thanks to that, by pulling up all the nkets covering her, Delia didn''t wake up. She ispletely naked on the bed. Her beautiful boobs are exposed, moving softly every time she breathes. Unable to resist the temptation, I reached out my hand and delicately touched them. "Mmn Mm Haa Haa" Delia moaned lightly but didn''t wake up. ''Her breasts are so soft and squishy¡­'' As I squeezed them, Delia began to breathe heavily. Her sleep has likely changed, and she is now probably imagining a very kinky scene. I squeezed and stroked them until my penis was fully erect. ''It''s not fair that only Delia is having all the fun, isn''t it? She won''t mind if I join in the fun, will she?'' I put all the clothes away in the inventory, and climbed onto the bed, carefully stroking her cheeks to slightly wake her up, but not fully. "Delia... Delia... Delia..." Because of her movements in her sleep, at some point, my finger brushed against her lips, and she brought out her fangs, biting me. For a second, I thought she would continue biting it, but then her tongue appeared, and she started licking it. ''What will she be dreaming about? I caressed her melons before, so it''s ?likely that in her mind my finger is something very kinky.'' "Mm?... Emir?" She opened her eyes and looked at me innocently. ''Ah, I wanted her to keep sleeping a little longer.'' It was very exciting to see how she licked my finger. That''s why I''ll exchange the finger for my penis. I feel like it''s an equivalent exchange. "Yes, it''s me. Can you open your mouth? I''ll give you some very delicious candy!" Being half asleep, she didn''t understand the true meaning of my words, and without even doubting me, she opened her mouth. Because she only opened it a little, my flesh sword entered and widened her lips until it enteredpletely. As she did so, I felt Delia move her tongue, trying to deduce what I had given her. "Lero Lero Lero Lero Lero Lero" ''- Is it a candy that has no sugar in it?'' ''Oho! Ohh! It feels amazing!'' Delia innocently moves her tongue back and forth. If she were awake, then she would make a face of displeasure as she would realize what she was doing. But now that she doesn''t know it, her tongue moves around tasting my penispletely! But, after a few seconds, she looked at me, asking with her eyes, ''What candy is it?'' "Couldn''t you guess?" "Nn, Nn" she shook her head while my penis was still in her mouth. This felt so good that, for a moment, I lost my breath. After significant effort, I remembered the words I was going to say to her. "It''s my penis, Delia. When you love me, this one will taste very delicious to you. So, taste it a lot until you find the taste for it, OK?" "f-finhe... Mnnn Lero Slurppp Mnngh Mnnph." "Oooh! Keep it up, Delia! You''re doing great! Ohh! Oohh!" The moment she understood it was my penis, she vaguely remembered what she must do to perform a good blowjob. I say vaguely because she forgot a fundamental part, and that is that Delia still doesn''t like my penis. But now she''s putting that feeling aside and sucking it with all her might! "Churppp Mnnph Mnnn Slurpp Lero" ''Ooh!'' Delia''s head is moving extremely fast, as if she wants to get this over in the shortest possible time. Plus, her cute little fox ears bent over to cut through the wind and perform a streamlined motion. ''What an efficient breed!'' Her lips tightly squeeze my penis while her cheeks are sunken in so that she can perform a vacuum blowjob. That such a lovely face is performing such a perverted act makes me feel honored. Especially since she''s a Saint! A legendary ss! "Mnnnph Mnnn Mnnn Slurppp Churppp" "Ooh! You''re being so aggressive! Keep it up! Oooh! Ohhh!" Since I''m so close to her face, her hands can''t get close because my legs are interrupting her. So, all the work has to be done with her head. Thanks to the fact that she has a pillow under her, the pillow fluff makes her head bounce faster, and with that, her blowjob increases in intensity. Her mouth feels so wet. It warms my penis as it brushes against her tongue. Sometimes I feel her cheeks squeeze my penis even tighter. The suction is such that I feel like she is trying to forcefully snatch my cum. "Slurppp Mnnnph Lero Churppp Mnnn Amngh." "Ooh! Here ites! I - I''m cumming!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnn!" "Ooh! Oh! Oh!" It felt so good to release my cloudy liquid into her wet mouth that Ipletely lost my breath. And? Delia didn''t wait for me to withdraw my penis and started tasting my cum with my penis still inside her mouth. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" "Ooh! Ohhh! Oh!" Her cheeks swell and dete, all the while my penis and cum are still in her mouth. Her tongue moves from side to side to taste better, without leaving a free space uninvestigated. After a few seconds, I saw that my penis was preventing her from swallowing. So, I withdrew it. Only then could Delia swallow my seedpletely. "Delicious?" "Mmm... A little bit." ''A- A- A little bit? A little bit! She''s unexpectedly starting to like my cum! As expected of a religious woman. No matter how stormy the task, she will put all her effort into aplishing it.'' I changed positions and stretched my body over hers. Then I spread her legs a little and rubbed my ns on her clitoris. She moaned without holding back. Hmm. It seems that, because she is still half asleep, shepletely forgot about the embarrassment. I performed this act until her pussy was moistened. Only then did I slowly enter my shaft until I reached the bottom, touching her womb. "Can you feel it? Do you want me to continue?" Each of my words made her love hole contract for a few seconds. And her long tails twitched swiftly, making her opinion known. Breathing heavily, she replied. "Haa Haa. Yes, I want to feel you more." "Being half asleep, you''re so honest. Well, I''ll start moving!" "Mnnn! Ahnmn! Haannm! Mnnngh!" ''Oh! This tightness feels too good!'' Even though we''ve had sex a few times now and her wet tunnel has widened a bit, it''s still tight enough to slow down my movements, making my dick feel stroked all over. With my right hand, I caressed her soft globes. Despite being a religious woman, she has sizable breasts. If she were wearing a tight bra under her clothes, her boobs would visually increase several sizes! "Your pussy feels amazing. It gives me chills how good it feels!" "Ahnmn! Mnnn! Mnnngh! Haanmn!" ''Hmm¡­ Delia isn''t even listening to my words¡­ she''s totally focused on the pleasureing from her womanhood. After all, I''ve been hitting her G-spot repeatedly!'' Last time, I found it, and in doing so, she immediately came. Now she''s slowly enduring more, but from the wetness inside her, I know there''s not much time left before she cums. "Mnnnn! Ahnmnn! Mnnngh! Haanm!" Her oven constantly contracts to cause her vaginal folds to rub my shaft as my ns mercilessly strokes her soft spot. This tickles and pleases me at the same time as her. Especially because I can hear Delia''s moans very close to my ears and feel her nice melons touching me every time she moves. Our bodies being so close together makes all my senses get overwhelmed. Both smell and touch, and even my eyes which only ?see an adorable fox girl with wet eyes and her three tails wagging non-stop. The visual and bodily pleasure reached its peak for both of us, so it didn''t take long for me to release my load. "Ooh! I''ll give you my cum just the way you wanted! I''m cumming, Delia! Oooh!" "Ahnmn! Haanmn! Me too! Me too! Mnnnnnaah!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* ''Oooh!'' Since we''re both cumming, ?her love hole is squeezing me tightly. ''It feels so good to ?feel her contractions while my manhood is in its most sensitive state¡­'' Without thinking twice, I started rubbing my ns on her womb to multiply the pleasure. Secondster, I came too and then looked down at her belly. There, a heart glowed faintly. ''Ah, this sight is incredible.'' Ch 100: Diverting her even more from the right path Ch 100: Diverting her even more from the right path ''I knew it! Half-asleep Delia is extremely adorable. She was very honest with herself and performed all those acts without the slightest bit of embarrassment. Something impossible to perform when she was fully awake. However, I can''t deny that seeing her embarrassment is also exciting.'' Currently, Delia is sleeping next to me. For a moment I thought about going to warm Alessia''s bed, but I restrained myself. There are many things to exin, so I''ll go in the morning to give the matter more seriousness. Before we were interrupted by the knights with their fight near the Solitary Temple, we had gone to thebyrinth to level up. So, it''s time to update her status points. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 11] [Believer Lvl 13] [Lancer Lvl 13] [Priestess Lvl 15] [Delia has 10 points free] As I expected, the religious sses increased little in level. Priestess increased only 1 level while Believer increased 2 levels. As for Saint, it hasn''t even gone up one level. On the other hand, Lancer and Adventurer can level up easier because they both react to fighting monsters inside abyrinth. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 11] [Believer Lvl 13] [Lancer Lvl 13] [Priestess Lvl 15] HP=10 || MP=14 Agility=19 || Strength=20 Intelligence=20 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 Simple and straightforward, I added the 10 points to strength. ''Next time I''ll have to increase HP to bnce her status and also add points to Physical resistance, thereby decreasing pain and physical damage. Once those two attributes have enough points, then I will finally be able to increase [Luck]. A Saint is said to be blessed by God, so I haven''t increased that attribute for fear that the ck cloud service will be restored. Still... Ugh.'' Luckily, she hasn''t asked me why she has increased her agility. But now that I''ve added her sudden increase in strength, I''m afraid even the lovely Delia will be angry that I''m keeping things from her. ''What excuse will I have to give her to make her happy? Haa¡­'' And as for me¡­ Nothing. I haven''t leveled up yet. Apparently, my theory that the experience discount isn''t as simple as it seems gains more strength every day. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to exin how I haven''t even increased a level in any of the sses I have active. ''Well, it''s time for bed.'' *** "Mnnnph Slurpp Lero Mnnn Churppp" ''M- Mm? Ah right. It''s dawn already.'' As I look down, I see how Delia has my rod in her mouth with her tongue slightly sticking out. "Good morning, Delia." "Mnnnph Haa Good morning, Emir." Being able to see her tender smile as my ns is touching her cheek is the best sight in the world. "Slurppp Mnnn Anmnph Churppp" "Oohh! A morning blowjob is the best way to start the day off right. Ooh!" ''Vitamins? Not skipping breakfast? Bullshit! A blowjob upon awakening and your day will immediately start in the right way.'' Squeezing my cock with her lips, Delia moves her head up and down. Strands of saliva fell from her mouth, increasing her sensuality by 10. Inside her mouth, I can feel the warmth of her tongue caressing my shaft and ns every time she has the chance. It feels superb when my ns collide with her throat, giving me shivers of pleasure. The next second, she lifts her head and licks my ns back and forth. It is at this moment that Delia tastes my cock and tries to find the vor, but from her furrowed brow, I know she still does not find it delicious. When she tires of moving her head, she pulls my prick out of her mouth and stretches her tongue. Then she licks down the sides of the shaft as if it were candy. Then she picks up her tongue, adds more saliva, and pulls it out again to lick it. "Lero Lero Mnnn Slurppp Mmnnph" "Here ites, Delia! I''m cumming!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnn!" With wet eyes, Delia epted all my cloudy liquid into her little mouth. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" Watching how Delia struggles to taste my semen is exciting. *Swallow* "Do you find it delicious?" "Mmm... A little bit more thanst night" she said, blushing. ''Ohhh! This fox girl! If she keeps this up, in just a few days she''ll be able to find my semen delicious! Why aren''t you like that, Alessia?! You should learn from Delia!'' "Huh? Eeeh!!!" she shouted nervously. With more energy than ever, I took Delia in my arms and headed for the bathroom. When I got there, I left her sitting on the same seat we used for bathing. "Since we have made some progress in our rtionship, the time hase for us to bathe like a genuine couple." "Mm? Isn''t it quicker to bathe separately?" "Words are too much. You''ll understand it the moment you experience it." Without further exnation, I filled the bucket with water and slowly dipped Delia''s body. When I did so, her three tails felt terror and quickly hid between her legs to avoid getting wetter. ''Hmph! They won''t escape from me!'' I mercilessly generatedther in my hands with the soap and rubbed it on her back. Delia: "!!!!" ''- Haa Haa Haa Haa... Even though he''s just rubbing the soap on me¡­ why does it feel so different? Is this how real couples bathe?'' ''Delia''s skin is so soft and smooth... that for a moment I lost sight of my actual target.'' After cleaning her entire upper back, I fiercely moved towards her tails. Delia: "!!!!" Now that their fur is wet, the tails have lost all strength to resist. Even when I spread the soap on them, they no longer helped each other as before. But they tried to escape on their own, forgetting their sisters. It is thanks to this that I can catch them alone and release all my affection on them. Sometimeter, I quenched my thirst for fluffy tails and remembered Delia. ''Mm? Why is she breathing heavily? Ah, right... The tails are her weakness.'' Smiling, I lowered my hands even further and rubbed the soap on her round buttocks. Her body shuddered at the feel of my hands. Even her tails, which had lost strength, now resumed wagging back and forth. As I finished, I walked over to her and stretched my hands out in front of her. Touching her globes, I massaged them to get the soap to clean herpletely. I was very careful to clean the underside of these and also her nipple. Thetter is very important. I cleaned well her belly and then went even further down until I reached her crotch. "Mnnn Ahmm Mnnah Mnnn" Her cute moans didn''t take long toe. Even so, I didn''t lose my concentration and cleaned everything with no consideration. So that the dirt dares not stay on her! Of course, I rubbed the soap on her soft thighs all the way down to the soles of her feet. "Now do you understand why couples must bathe in this way?" "M- Mn" She nodded with her face flushed. "Well. For women, instead of their hands, they should use their breasts to spread the soap on their partner!" Delia: "!!!!" She shyly wet my body with water, and with her face more flushed than ever, she spread the soap on her chest until she generatedther. Using all her courage, she approached me and... Her melons touched my back. "Haa Haa Haa Haa" Breathing heavily, she moved her bubbies all over my back, making my body shudder. Even when they are smaller than Alessia''s, they still have their unique charm, and it''s at these times when she brings them out the most. When she finished wiping my back, she walked in front of me and hugged me. As our faces are very close to each other, she moves up and down. Her breasts rubbing on my chest quickly spread the soap over my body. And then she descended. Slowly and carefully, cleaning my abs until she reached my crotch. Looking at me shyly, she asked me with her eyes, "What should I do here?" "My penis must be between your breasts, and then you must crush it a little with your hands so that it doesn''te out." Carrying out my orders to the letter, she said, "Like this?" "Yes, just like that. Now you just have to move them easily up and down." My penis fits right between her boobs. But, unlike Alessia, Delia mustpulsorily use her hands. Otherwise, my dick will slip out. As she is moving her melons slowly, I can feel how my manhood was stroked by two soft masses on either side. The sight only matches the feeling in front of me, where an adorable fox girl replete with suds is straining to rub her breasts on my penis. Unfortunately, we are taking a bath. So, after cleaning it off, she went back down to clean my thighs and feet. When we finished, we both got wet again to get the soap off our bodies. "That will be our bath from now on." I stroked her head. ''Of course, the only ones who like to bathe like this are the perverts. But that''s exactly what I am. After all, it is quite hard to reach 100 chapters. This is my way of celebrating.'' Ch 101: The three sages Ch 101: The three sages ''- This... Can''t I control my strength? It''s more... Why do I feel stronger?'' At breakfast, Delia started moving strangely. Raising her arms, standing up, and sitting up from the seat. All this while having her brow furrowed. And then she looked at me. ''- My greater agility at reciting spells and now my strength... What are you hiding from me, Emir?'' If looks could kill, Delia would have already applied five times overkill on me with the added effect of domestic violence. I don''t need to be a genius to deduce her thoughts¡­ From her previous behavior, I already have a pretty good idea of what she''s thinking. Delia: "..." Emir: "..." ''But I won''t say anything until she asks!'' ''- If a Saint is destined for someone like him, then it means that he possesses something of the same value. I don''t need to ask. He''ll tell me at some point in our lives.'' With a slight smile on her face, Delia went back to biting her bread and continuing her breakfast. ''Whew, this humble me has made it through another day.'' The big difference between Delia and Alessia is their bodies. As Delia is weaker than Alessia, she can feel the slightest changes in her body. Since what is normal for an adventurer, will be something extraordinary for her. Even more so, thinking that I directly added 10 points to a single attribute... "Emir, what happened after you followed those knights?" With breadcrumbs on her lips and a mustache made oftte, her adorableness is blinding. To the point that I had to try 10 times harder to remember what happened yesterday. "We descended the mountain and entered Denir city without any problems afterward..." I told her everything that happened without hiding anything from her. I do this because there really isn''t anything important that needs to be hidden. The little things I didn''t say were simply so that I could lighten the story and make it easier to understand. Of course, hypnotizing them and deciding to wear a mask the whole time are such insignificant events that they are not worthy of being narrated. I especially took into ount that, thanks to the protection of Saint Delia, everything turned out just fine. "I see. It''s good that nothing bad happened to you... I never thought that helping someone could have an oue like this," she said, depressed. ''I understand how it feels.'' That, after helping someone, they then return the favor with enmity is not a nice thing to see. Those knights should have turned a blind eye to my abilities from the beginning out of gratitude. But instead, they started implying that if I didn''t follow them, they would create problems for Delia. ''The memory of what happened makes me want to go back and kill them in retaliation... But they didn''t intend to murder me or her. So, when they found out, thanks to me, that they were dealing with a Saint, I simply let the river take me, and unexpectedly a good oue was reached. Now then... next time, it won''t necessarily be like that.'' "It''s theings and goings of life. You don''t have to think too much about it. It''s hard to know if, by saving someone, you are doing good or evil. No matter how knowledgeable you are, at some point, you will save the wrong one. I am bad at saving people, but good at killing them. For me, saving someone is a whim of the moment¡­ I don''t care what happens next. The only ones I will run for are the ones I know, while the unknown ones I will just walk for." I wanted to give a simple and concise answer, but my lips didn''t follow me. I ended up giving an infinity of arguments that I don''t know if Delia will be able to understand. The ''understanding'' I desire does not possess a single result, as in mathematics, but one that can only be reached through experience. She has always been guided by the Solus Temple. So, likely, she will not get the right answer. "Now you are a free bird. With some time, you will see the world in a way that ispletely different." Hearing my words, Delia put aside all thoughts, and with that, a tender smile appeared on her face. "Mn!" ''Ah, too adorable.'' *** In the Dominir Town. This time, I''m trying to advance towards my parents'' house while acting incognito. And this is because all the times I visit them, I haven''t even been able to surprise them. On the contrary, they end up discovering me fir-.... "Emir?" My mother''s voice was heard at my back. Emir: "..." ''At least let me finish my inner monologue!'' "Yes, you found me out." "Hahaha. You look so bad with that hat on!" Emir: "..." Yes, I had a hat to act incognito, but I didn''t get the opportunity to say it because she interrupted my inner monologue. "I was justing from buying bread. Did you have breakfast already?" "Yes, but I''ll still join you." I say as I quickly unequip the hat. ''The first time it was for roast chicken, the second for chopping wood, and now it''s for buying bread. What will be next time? A penguin?'' I know there''s no damn penguin in this ce, but I also know that, with their luck, the damn penguin will fall from the sky. I think... I think it''s time to resign myself. I''m going to throw in the towel now. With dead fish eyes, I entered the house. "Master!" ''Alessia, please cheer me up. I have suffered from injustice.'' "Mmnn Amnn Mnna Nmnnh." ''- Master is being more aggressive¡­ Did something happen?'' The kiss with Alessia made my abnormal state disappear, and I released all the stress from the bullying applied by my mother. Now I feel like a new man. Only then did we separate and look around us. Alessia: "..." Emir: "..." ''- Don''t look at us like that. You started kissing in front of us. We just admired the scenery.'' I feel like my injustice bar is filling up again. At any moment, I''ll go into a depressive state. Luckily for us, breakfast was almost ready, and only the bread was missing. So I went and got a cup of tea and sat down in the dining room. Once we were all gathered at the table, I spoke. "I''ve enlisted in the war." ''I''ve always wanted to say that sentence.'' Of course, I didn''t leave them intrigued and exined everything that happened. This time, I was more cautious while speaking. Since, if Delia''s name came up, they would use me of infidelity, and I would be kicked to the curb between the three of them. ''If that were to happen, I wouldn''t know whether to protect my face or my balls.'' "Emir... Did you offend someone?" My mother said worriedly. "No¡­ Why do you ask?" ''- Because the reconnaissance group is always the ce with the highest mortality!'' "...No reason," my mother sighed. ''- Since they crossed him off the list, there should be no problem. The rest will be up to him.'' ''My instincts warn me that mother is hiding something from me, but since she didn''t say it out loud, it shouldn''t be anything harmful.'' "Do you know of any magic items that can help to increase levels easily?" To change the subject, I mentioned the matter that has caught my attention the most in thisst while, and that is Yair''s sudden level increase. Evolving the [Warrior] ss to [Knight] is not an easy thing. It took me quite a while to do it, even with the 60% discount. But thest time I saw Yair in thebyrinth, he was already a [Knight]. So, since he is a noble with royal blood, he most likely used some treasure to perform this feat. ''If that treasure is abyrinth''s loot¡­ will I be able to collect it en masse without worrying about the damage to the environment or the flora and fauna?'' "There are some." says my father. "Which ones are-...?" I started to ask, but my mother interrupted me. "But they are not rmended." Mother took a sip of tea but still didn''t seem to want to pursue the subject. Then, I looked at my father and stared at him until he sighed and spoke. "When you were a kid, we made you read a lot. We even gave you tests; do you remember?" "Hahaha...I don''t want to remember..." My worst subject is... History. Too many names, and too many dates. I''m afraid that only the gant clone will be able to remember all those books. "Well, well, well. You''re an adult now. Eventually, you''ll get interested in reading. Anyway, one of those books talked about the sages of the past and their achievements..." "Three of those sages were very important in terms of the research about [status], and leveling up." "The first sage was born more than 800 years ago and was born with the ability to see the [MP] attribute of people. After much research, he concluded that, by obtaining sses concerning magic, the [MP] increased more,pared to those who had sses not suited for magic." "With the ability to see the MP stat alone, the sage couldn''t conclude the use of the other stats. So, the next two Sages were very important to continue the research... or at least they should have been." Father continued speaking. "The other sages were the most selfish and elusive. They had to be captured and tortured to get them to cooperate. Unfortunately, they were captured when they were already advanced in age. And, about 10 yearster, they died." Ch 102: First the deer and now the bear, what’s next? Ch 102: First the deer and now the bear, what¡¯s next? "The second sage was born with the ability to see the attribute [Poison]. This sage made a name for himself because of his arrogance. As he was able to see this attribute, he knew when a person was most apt to be poisoned, and because of that, he made many enemies." "Upon capturing him, people discovered this ability and conducted all possible investigations until he died. Simr to MP, this attribute can increase or decrease depending on the ss." "Thest sage was able to see the attribute [Curse]." "He was an assassin who used pet monsters specializing in curses. When one of his targets was weak, for him it was as simple as cursing his target''s cup of tea, and then at breakfast time his target would die without him lifting a finger." "But curses are not so easy to use, and one day he miscalcted the resistance to curses of his target. His objective had enough points to survive, and then the sage was chased until he was caught." "After being tortured, he agreed to cooperate with the investigations. The most important result was that those born with royal blood have a higher resistance to curses. And that, in most cases, having 4 points in [Curse] resistance is enough to repel much of the simple curses." "The research of these sages came to many conclusions, but they are beside the point." "Answering your question. Leveling up naturally makes the attributes increase their points, and with that, it allows people to take advantage of all the advantages of the ss. Whereas, if you use a fast track like treasures to level up instantly, it will only increase the level of the ss but not the attributes." With my father''s words, I began to remember the contents of the book. If Ipare it with the knowledge I have gained from my user interface, I can say that the book is wrong in saying that by changing sses, the status points ''increase''. This implies that points mysteriously appear when someone acquires the wrong ss. The correct word is ''reallocation of points'' at the time of acquiring a ss. One of the correct things in the book is that, as you level up, you increase your attributes. But the wrong part of this statement is that not all attributes increase at the same time, but only one at a time. After all, there is only one free point when leveling up. All these conclusions were drawn because the sages were born inpletely different times and couldn''t see the whole scenario. So, they could only create theories based on the attributes they could see. ording to my father''s words, by upying treasures it is possible to increase the ss level, but the side effect is not getting a free point. This possibly means that the status points remain untouched, and thus there will be no increase or decrease. ''Now then... I feel that I should say to my parents, ''They''re just criminals; they have nothing rted to a sage!'', but it isn''t that important really'' "Well, do you want to know more about those treasures?" my father asked with a smile. "Yes. I didn''t lose interest." "I see." With such words, breakfast returned to its natural warm atmosphere... Until the topic of lunch came up, I quickly asked the second question I''ve wanted to say the most all this time. "Mother... Do you know how to cook a bear?" And so, Alessia''s training was postponed, and mother-inw and daughter-inw headed to the kitchen to cook a bear. Since I am alone with my father, I thought the conversation would be veryfortable. Especially since we are both men, but... "One of the neighbors will be leaving for the capital and wants to rent his house. Don''t you think it''s time to leave this house?" Emir: "..." ''I knew it! You heard everything I did with Alessia at night! Haa... Haa... calm down, calm down. Don''t blush, don''t blush, don''t blush. Practicing how to make children is nothing to be ashamed of.'' "I''ll go see him right now" I got up from the seat. "Have a good time." After hearing the address, I quickly left the house and headed to the location. I originally thought that my pervert courage was at a level where I was hardly embarrassed at all anymore, but now I realize how wrong I was. That simple conversation with my father was just too awkward! ''If at that moment, father extorted 50 gold coins from me, I''d give him 150 coins to make sure! Yes, leaving home is the best thing to do. I''m not ready for the ''parents hear everything'' fetish yet.'' "Good morning. Are you renting this house?" "Yes, you are... Ah, Emir. Look how much you''ve grown." In a small town, everyone knows each other. But saying ''neighbor'' ismon, even when they are separated by just a dozen houses. Who is in front of me is Hector, a man of almost 40 years of age with ck hair and a little overweight. He has a sincere smile and, at first nce, seems like a nice man. "Yes, thank you. Regarding the house..." "Are you interested? You can go inside to see it if you wish." "Thank you, but it''s not necessary. You are not someone who swindles people," I said with a sincere smile. At my words, he was surprised. And, for a moment, his eyes moistened. With this, my Hector points have increased. I will be expecting a discount from acquaintances. "Two silver coins a month." ''I want to redeem my points, Hector!'' "Two silver coins monthly, price not negotiable" looking at my face, he repeated it. ''Give me back my points!'' After closing the deal, he handed me the keys to the house. It''s a 2-story house with 8 bedrooms and a big backyard with an impable garden. There are fruit trees, and all the nts can be used for cooking. It is partially furnished. Since Hector ns to go to the capital to do business, he took some of his belongings with him to settle there. ording to his own words, if he does well in the capital, he will be willing to sell me the house. Until then, he will only rent it, so he has a ce toe back to if the business doesn''t work out. With the keys in hand, I went back to my parents'' house and entered through the back door. In the kitchen, the bear ispletely cut up while the skin isid out to dry in the sun. ''Well, with this, there will already be a new rug for the house.'' At the same moment Alessia looked in my direction, I waved her over. Without saying anything to her, I took her hand and handed her the keys. "What are these keys, master?" "To our new house." "Huh?" "It''s as you hear. A nearby house was for rent, so I decided to acquire it. This way we wouldn''t bother my parents anymore," I said, caressing her cheek. I changed the storypletely by announcing that ''of my own free will'' I wanted to leave the house. Since, if I tell the truth, Alessia, as well as myself, will start to suspect that my parents have heard everything we have done in the night. "I want to go to see it." "Let''s go" Holding hands, we set off in the direction of our new home. Who would have thought that, by not telling my mother, she would double Alessia''s training as a punishment... But, well, that''s another story. In a simple 5-minute walk, we arrived in front of the house. "Is this our house?" I nodded in response. "It is beautiful. Even though our house in the capital is very beautiful and luxurious, I like this kind of house more. At first nce, it looks simple, but the more you look at it, the warmer it bes..." As she spoke, I felt her hand clench tightly to mine, as if she didn''t want to let me go. Then she raised her other hand with the key and spoke again. "May I have the honor?" She said it with a wide smile. "Go ahead." Smiling even more, she moved the key closer to the lock and opened the door. At that very moment, the smell of wood and paint hit our noses. But it wasn''t something ufortable; on the contrary, I feel that this smell will be added to our memories of being here. ''If we remember this moment again in the future, I am sure we will also remember this smell.'' Like a newly married couple entering the house that was bought with great sacrifice, we walked through every hallway and every room. When we reached the matrimonial room, we looked at each other. "Mnnn Anmm Mmmph Mnnah" Unexpectedly, it is she who initiates the kiss, with her tongue moving passionately in my mouth. If the kiss at my parents'' house was loving, then this one is passionate. With our mouths joined, we walk in the direction of the bed. It is very exciting to feel how Alessia is the one who stretches her hands and starts to take off my clothes. I didn''tg behind, and I also did the same with hers. As I was lifting her shirt, we momentarily parted our lips, and then again we brought them back together. With my hands behind her back, I deftly unsped her bra. And then removed it, throwing it to the floor. I was about to pull down her skirt when... "The bear! I left my mother-inw unannounced!" Alessia walked away from me. Emir: "..." ''You heat the soup, and then you don''t eat it? Don''t you know that there are people who don''t have anything to eat in this world?'' Ch 103: In enemy territory Ch 103: In enemy territory "I must leave. My mother-inw was making other preparations, so I had some time off. But, if I don''te back now, only God knows what will happen to me!" "Emir: "..." I originally wanted to publicize the domestic violence applied by Alessia, but seeing her fear for my mother took away my desire. ''But I still need a preview. The night is still a long way off!'' "Alessia, you can''t leave me like this. Look at it; don''t you feel sorry for it?" I pointed to my crotch. "I don''t feel sorry for it at all!" She quickly bent down to pick up her bra, as if afraid I''d stop her. Of course, I did exactly that. "It''ll be a quickie. It won''t be long, I assure you!" "It is never like that. If we continue, without knowing it, it''ll be lunchtime." She shook her head. "So..." I caressed her soft melons. "I''ll be satisfied if I cum once on your breasts. How about it?" Alessia: "..." Since she was silent, I took the opportunity to strike while the iron was still hot. "Don''t you think it''s a waste if we put aside all the love we showed each other just a few seconds ago?" With my words, her face flushed again, remembering all the passion we had when we entered this room. "...Yes, you''re right. It would be a waste." Saying that, she moved closer to me and kissed me again. "Mmnn Mnnnph Ahnmn Mnnn" ''That surprised the hell out of me!'' I had nned a few more sentences to convince her but, unexpectedly, the first one was enough. And it makes sense¡­. It would be a waste to have thrown away all the passion we showed each other as a couple. Even more so when ites from Alessia''s side. Taking the initiative, she is the one who kisses me while luring me into bed. As I sat up, Alessia deftly removed my pants and bent down in front of me. "It will only be once. The rest... We will leave it for the night," she said, blushing. "I''ll take your word for it." With a smile on her face, Alessia put my cock between herrge globes and then spewed saliva in between. The warmth of her breasts coupled with the wetness of her saliva made my dick immediately be fully erect. "Amu Mnnn Lero Ahnmn Mnnnpha" "Ooh! Licking my body while my penis is between your breasts! It is too exci¡­ ! Ohh!" ''I don''t know where you might have heard this from, but... Nice job Alessia!'' Tworge masses crush and caress my shaft from all directions. The viscosity of her saliva makes these move easily, generating tickles on my ns. Also, being crushed between them, I feel as if a massage is being performed on my shaft. It feels so good that sometimes I lose my speech. As if that wasn''t enough, she is sensually licking my body. Specifically, my stomach. When her tongue crawls across my skin, I feel shivers along with the sounds this produces. "Ohhh! Your breasts feel good! Your tongue feels great! You''re a genius! Oooh!" "Mnnph Lero Don''t describe everything. Just focus on your penis! Ahnmnn Mnnpha" ''Ooho! Alessia''s words are getting kinkier and kinkier!'' As if wanting to shift my attention, her fruits began to move in different directions. As one goes up, the other goes down. This makes my manhood unable to resist the pleasure. I can only breathe heavily, unable to put words together. Then she stopped licking and instead started kissing. If before her tongue was sensually crawling across my skin, now her lips stick to it, and she moves her tongue as if trying to kiss me. That such a beautiful woman is performing this act makes the visual pleasure increase with every second. "I''m about to cum! Crush my ns on them; I want to cum on your breasts!" Turning her face away from me, Alessia moved her bubbies, leaving my nspletely covered with her tworge masses. Only then did I shoot my load. "Here ites! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Feeling the warmth of her boobs, I cum right in the center of them. For a moment, they could resist my cloudy liquid, but the next moment, my semen spurted from the top of her breasts, forming a pool on them. ''- It feels very sticky...'' Then Alessia stretched out her finger, wiped some of my semen, and took it into her mouth. ''This view is too amazing! Oh, right. I once told her not to clean my cum with a cloth but with her fingers and mouth. That''s why she''s acting like this. What a good memory you have, Alessia! I had already forgotten.'' After cleaning the vast majority, she went to the bathroom and cleaned the rest. All to avoid leaving evidence behind, so my mother wouldn''t find out. "... Space Travel" In front of me, the illusory door appeared. "Are you going to war?" She looked at me, almost asking me with her eyes not to go. "Yes, but don''t worry. Unlike the others, I have more freedom." "I know... Once I finish my mother-inw''s training, I will be by your side." "Mn, I''ll be waiting for you." We moved closer and gave each other an Eskimo kiss. And, as we parted, I walked through the illusory door. Now I find myself in the forest surrounding the battlefield. I took a quick look at the map, and seeing that there was no one around me, I put on the same mask as yesterday. And, to avoid being recognized, I equipped some clothes that I rarely use. I was about to close the map when I saw a custom marker nearby. [Yair Cangani] ''Dammit! did I summon him?'' It''s true that all that talk of the treasure increasing levels was because of Yair''s level. But I never thought that, on the second day of the war, I would find him so close. ''Haa... Well, I''ll look at the map more often to avoid running into him. While I''m at it¡­ will there be any other custom markers?'' [Irina] [Miria] [Zia] [Ste Damore] ''So here were the three annoying beauties, huh?'' That''s why we didn''t see them those days we stayed to live on the 9th floor of thebyrinth. As for Ste, I figured she would be here. She was the first to get the Warrior ss, so it''s very likely that she has some men under hermand. This probability increases even more when you consider that she and Yair have Royal Blood. ''Well, another day I will greet the three annoying beauties. Now I have to carry out the missionmander Cael entrusted me with.'' With all preparations ready, I started to run in the direction of the Drial Cenit kingdom. I avoided all the allied soldiers that were in the forest watching, and minutester, I arrived in front of the river that divides the armies. This one is shallow, but that is not the important thing. What''s important is that, by getting wet, I will leave too many obvious tracks as I walk. And, what''s more important, it may disturb me when fighting. So, I ran parallel to the river in search of something that could help me cross it without getting wet. ''I found it.'' It is arge tree whose branches are thick and long enough to allow me to cross the river without leaving footprints. After climbing it, I walked along one of its branches and, at its end, jumped across to the other side of the river. Before leaving and continuing on my way, I left a marker on the map to directly teleport me here the next time. As I entered enemy territory, I stopped running carelessly and constantly looked at the map for red dots. In less than 5 minutes, the map was filled with enemies. "Groups of at least 20 soldiers..." No matter how much I search the map for a group of fewer people, it is impossible. They all have 20 soldiers minimum, and 50 soldiers maximum. ''No, there are smaller groups, but¡­'' They are all too deep inside the forest. One mistake and, in the next few minutes, I''ll be surrounded by enemies. "... Space Travel" I want to know if it is possible to perform magic in this ce. I know the armies won''t be foolish enough to allow the activation of magic so close to them, but I still want to see with my own eyes how this one behaves in enemy territory. The illusory door appeared in front of me, but it is more illusory than ever. If I move 3 meters away from it, the door bes practically invisible. It''s to be expected that, if I venture through it, I will be damaged by the instability of the magic. Seeing this, a question came to my mind. ''What will happen if I perform the first upgrade to the Space Travel magic? Will I be able to get even closer to the enemy?'' If so, my safety will be infinitely increased. ''As a mental note, I should go to the library to research what monsters leave that materials as loot.'' Ch 104: New status profiles Ch 104: New status profiles ''I''ll have to look for the weakest group of all. Or at least the one that seems most vulnerable to ranged attacks.'' Following the map, I arrived in front of a group of 21 soldiers. I settled into a nearby tree and watched them... ''They look tough.'' 11 of them have full armor, while the others possess light armor. Although I could venture out and try to hunt them down. I''m not as reckless as before. I have no reason to be hasty. I have enough time to look for the weakest of them. All thanks to the map. I got out of there and walked into enemy territory as if I were at home. While others must be very cautious when advancing, I must simply avoid the red dots and stroke the heads of the animals in the blue dots. I was stroking a rabbit''s belly when suddenly a red dot ran in my direction. Emir: "!!!!" Without a second thought, I threw the rabbit at it. While the rabbit flew, I equipped the bow and stretched the string. At the same moment that the soldier noticed the flying rabbit, I fired. The arrow swiftly pierced the rabbit and continued its course towards the soldier''s head. The next second, the arrow prated deep into his head, killing him without giving him time to react. ''Thank you, rabbit. I will make sure you rest in peace. Since a Saint is the closest thing to God, if Delia eats you, you''ll be one step away from heaven.'' [Demir] [Warrior Lvl 19] ''It was only a short time before you became a knight, huh? Why did you approach me so suddenly?'' Well... It was indeed my fault for walking so close to an enemy group, but I never thought that someone would start running right in my direction. With this, I only need nine more remnants to aplish the mission. Once I saved the rabbit and the remnant in the inventory, I looked at the map. Very close to me is a group of 19 soldiers. Their red dots were moving quietly, as if they were resting in ce. I climbed into the trees and slowly advanced in their direction. Seeing them, I smiled. "You really were my lucky rabbit. I''ll keep one of your paws and make a ne from it." ''A little more luck isn''t bad at all.'' The group isposed of 5 Warriors, and 2 fully armored knights. 10 of them have light armor, and the others only have leather protection. "Haa... Demir is still not back from the bath." "I told him not to drink so much water; he must have been nervous." "It''s okay; let him be. He''ll grow up, eventually." Everyone chatted happily, as if this was just a walk in the fresh air. Unfortunately, this is a war. Everyone came here to kill. It would be foolish of me to have any remorse. Among the soldiers, only the ones in heavy armor worry me. Although my sword possesses the rune [Edge], I am not confident enough to cut steel. That being the case... ''It''s time to create new profiles for my Status.'' ''[Reset Status Points]'' After constantly looking between my points and the soldiers, I created the following profile... [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 1] [Archer Lvl 19] [Knight Lvl 1] [Sword King Lvl 1] [Leader Lvl 20] [Survivor Lvl 17] [Traveler Lvl 1] HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=17 || Strength=44 Intelligence=17 || Luck=6 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''A profile dedicated to strength! With this, my arrows will be more powerful than ever!'' Since I don''t have to protect Delia, I activated the 60% discount again. That way, I can try to raise my level at the same time aspleting the recon group''s missions. My hand itches to keep increasing Strength, but it can be considered a miracle that my personality hasn''t changed, so I''ll stop here. ''The profile will be named [Strength]. Well, the profile was created for archery, but what if I have to fight in close-rangebat? I would have to fight with my sword. And, for that, I must focus on speed, since the sword possessing [Edge] is more than enough to rece the Strength attribute.'' Of course, first those in full armor must die for this profile to do its job. HP=10 || MP=1 Agility=44 || Strength=17 Intelligence=17 || Luck=6 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''A profile dedicated to Agility! So, I''ll be able to avoid their attacks no matter if theye at me at the same time! This profile will have [Agility] as its name.'' With all the preparationsplete, it is time to start the mission. ''Activate profile... [Strength].'' At the very moment of activating the profile, the bow in my hands became lighter. And not only that, my ?body felt lighter and harder. As if just one of my fists was enough to leave a big hole in the tree. ''This is mammoth strength!'' "Fuu..." I exhaled. I calmly looked at the soldiers and aimed with my bow, quickly entering a state of full concentration. I mentally visualized the path of the arrow, and then the arrow of the next shot... and so on, until I mentally visualized all the shots that would cause the soldiers deaths. ''Okay, I''m ready.'' *Fwooosh* "What was that-...?" A Knight fell to the ground dead. *Fwooosh* "Robert-...?!" The next Knight died. *Fwooosh* "We are being attacked-...!!" A Warrior died. *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* 6 of the 7 soldiers in full armor fell dead. It is not a bad result, considering that my odds of failure were high. Especially when the targets only have a small clearance to shoot at in their helmets. Since the seventh one managed to hide, I switched targets to the lightly armored soldiers. *Fwooosh* "Damn youuu-...!!!!!" *Fwooosh* "I curse you-....!!!!!" "*Fwooosh* "Hide, quickly...! ... ... ... Cof Cof... His aim is failing! Don''t die..." ''Haa¡­'' It''s just as thest soldier said. The arrow that should have pierced his head pierced his left shoulder instead. But my current strength is colossal, and the impact damaged part of his heart. So, the blood didn''t stop gushing out until he died, and golden particles surrounded his body. By this time, everyone had taken cover. Some did so among the trees, and others onrge rocks. *Fwooosh* I missed. *Fwooosh* I missed again. "Activate the distress signal! Call for reinforcements!" shouted a soldier behind a tree. *Fwooosh* "Hiiii!" The arrow failed to pierce the trunk and only scared the soldier half to death. "Robert had the stone! It''s impossible to call for reinforcements!" shouted another soldier. "F*ck!" "F*ck!" They all started cursing as they realized ?the reinforcements wouldn''te. ''Do you guys have a magic item to call for reinforcements?'' I can''t help but feel relieved to assassinate the Knights. First, if that Robert guy was still alive, then I''d have to call this fight to an end and escape before the reinforcements arrived. ''After this battle, I will check what that magic item looks like, so I don''t repeat this mistake.'' "I found it! That''s the location of the damn archer!!!" He threw something in my direction. *Crack* With a ss-shattering sound, a sphere shattered very close to me, and then... It started spewing bluish smoke. "I will kill youuuu!!!" "Die, you motherfucker!!!" Emir: "!!!!" ''They''re getting closer!'' Two of them, in particr, are closer than the others, but only by a few seconds. I''ll interchange an attack, and then the others will already surround me! ''I must act fast. Activate profile... [Agility].'' I put away the bow and equip the sword as I jump out of the tree andnd on the ground. It''s at that very moment when I feel the changes in my state, the mammoth strength disappears, but in return, a ravenous desire consumes me, a desire to show how slow the world is for me. "You just put up useless resistance!" "Hahaha! An archer can¡¯t defend himself against a Warrior at close range! Die!" Both soldiers carry a sword in hand and are wearing light armor. By their body movement and the sharpness in their eyes, I can tell that their skill far surpasses the thieves I once fought. Besides their experience, they are mentally and physically prepared for a fight to the death, which leaves the thieves as children inparison. In their attacks, they showed great coordination. Both of them performed a diagonal line cut, giving me no room to dodge or block. Of course, that would be in normal cases. With my current agility, I can slowly see their swordsing at me. I only took three steps... And I escaped their attack range sessfully. Still, not everything went as I expected. Actually, these three steps should have left me right next to the soldier, and that way I could raise my sword and cut his throat. But now I find myself a step and a half behind him. In other words, at his back. In order not to waste any more time, I quickly swung my sword and cut his neck. The man died as I had nned, but this left a nasty taste in my mouth. ''Ah, I see. My [Intelligence] is too lowpared to my [Agility]. My body is moving faster than my mind can control.'' Ch 105: An enemy different from the ordinary Ch 105: An enemy different from the ordinary But this conclusion leaves many questions unanswered. The biggest proof of this is that, by not controlling my speed, I must have tripped over my foot and fallen. Whoes to mind is the curious clone, a personality created from the imbnce in my state caused by too many points in Agility. The first time I summoned him, he at no time fell or stumbled as he ran towards Denir City. On the contrary, he indulged in chasing animals ?happily along the way. ''Will there be something I''m overlooking?'' "John!" Seeing hisrade die in front of his eyes, the soldier screamed heartbreakingly. "I''ll kill you!!!" He swung his sword at me. "No, stupid! Wait for our arrival!!!!" Although the other soldiers tried to stop him, this one turned a deaf ear and approached me, anyway. The sword was directed in a vertical line with my head in the center. It is to be expected that, if that attack hits me, I will die immediately. Even so, I didn''t feel fear, as I could see his attack in slow motion. I applied some strength to my right foot and quickly advanced towards him. With a single movement, I stabbed him with my sword in his stomach. "AAAH!" he screamed from the pain. And yet, his sword kept falling in my direction. This reminded me of Snow Wolf Boss, who, despite being at death''s door, cast magic regardless. Having respect for the deaths of others, I turned my sword 180 degrees, and with that... the man fainted. When the pain exceeds the range tolerated by the brain, it cuts the connection with the body to avoid suffering more. Especially when ites to the destruction of internal organs. At the very moment his body turned into golden particles, the eight enemy soldiers surrounded me. And from them... "Zael... Your death will not be in vain," he said with deep sorrow. ''The [Warrior] in full armor is the mostplicated one to deal with.'' "Haa Haa... Although I find it hard to say this... Surrender ande with us. Because of your strength, I know ?you must know many secrets of the Castemira kingdom." Said another soldier. ''Ah, this is the first time I''ve experienced it. I am fighting with an enemy who is a good person.'' From his expression, I know he must be very affected by the deaths of hisrades. Since I can see how he is breathing heavily, as he tries to hold back his urge to murder me. But, above all, he seeks the greater good. ''By capturing me, he thinks he will ?save many lives on his side¡­ Truly a good person. My heart trembles¡­'' But I must not be guided by feelings. As I said before, I will be respectful of other people''s deaths. I shook my head in response. "...Think about it. You will die without pain. I can''t deny that you have great skill with the sword despite being an archer, but... we are eight. The wounds will umte in your body until you die." And yet I shook my head. "I understand... Then you will pay for the deaths of myrades. Let''s avoid more casualties! Let''s attack him at the same time!" "Dieeeee!!!" They all shouted at the same time as their weapons were pointed in my direction. Four of them use swords and attack me from different positions and directions. Only two used daggers, and they swiftly threw them towards my body. Thest two use a saber and an axe, respectively, and both attack differently from the others, adding more difficulty to avoiding them. Those who arrived first were the daggers, and I deflected them with my sword towards those at my back possessing light armor. The daggers did not lose any speed in their path and were perfectly stuck in the stomach and chest of the two soldiers, respectively. Thanks to the daggers, two of the swords lost the force behind them due to the wounds inflicted on their owners. I immediately deflected these swords just a little enough to interfere with the direction of the ax. The ax and swords shed noisily, causing the three people to go out of the game momentarily. They joined the two people who lost their daggers, making a total of five soldiers who lost their target. Thus, leaving only 3 attacks that target different parts of my body. Attacks that were performed with two swords and a saber. All of this takes a while to describe, but only one second has passed since they started attacking. Unfortunately for me... Time''s up. ''I can''t deflect anymore. Do I have to resign myself and choose the lesser evil?'' If I move my body, I will choose where those attacks will hit, but that means I will be seriously injured. If I were to win the battle, I would have to run as fast as possible to the enormous tree near the river and go to Delia to heal my wounds. Because, if I get seriously injured... Only a Saint will ?save my life. HP potions will only slow down my death. ''Isn''t there anything else I can do? Have I run out of options? No... Wait.'' It''ll be risky, but I can''t stop my heart from pounding with hope. ''Activate [Strength] profile!!!'' At that very moment, the mammoth strength returned to me, but I didn''t have the time to be surprised by the sudden change. I quickly swing my sword towards the three attacks in the air. *Swish* ''I can''t believe what''s happening before my eyes.'' The attacks that a moment ago seemed like they would ferociously cut through my body in just a split second, now instead... lost all ferocity when my sword shed with them. The two swords and the saber... They were cut in half by my sword. "!!!" Everyone was surprised at the turn of events. 8 against 1 seemed very advantageous to them. What could go wrong? But now the tables were turned. They all found themselves in a vulnerable position. Their attacks missed, and now it''s my turn to attack. ''If my sword could cut through their weapons like butter, would it be able to cut through full-body armor?'' "Don''t lose sight of your targ-...!" He stopped his words midway. "It can''t be..."'' "Damn it! His sword has abilities!!!" The event that made everyone''s hair stand on end is... My sword piercing through the steel and stabbing into the heart of the soldier in full armor. Withdrawing the sword gently, his lifeless body fell to the ground. That''s my way of showing respect for the deaths of others: a painless death. "Quickly! Attack!" "AAAAH!!!" They shouted to give themselves courage. ''Activate profile [Agility].'' Again, all of their attacks were directed at me, but they are no longer surrounding me. In just four steps, I escaped from their effective area and approached the nearest lightly armored soldier. Then I cut his throat. Next to him was another soldier, so I attacked in a straight line, and my sword pierced his stomach. I swung the sword 180 degrees, and the man fainted. With this, there are only five soldiers in front of me. Two of them were severely wounded by the daggers I previously deflected. The [Agility] profile allows me to move at great speed, and although I can''t quite control it, this was enough to assassinate the remaining 5 soldiers in just one move, respectively, and thus kill them with as little pain as possible. "Rest in peace." Thosest words ended this battle. I silently gathered all of their belongings, including their remnants, and put them away in the inventory. When it was my turn to put away the full-body armors of the Knights I initially killed with arrows, I found a crystal sphere with magic symbols surrounding it. ''This must be the magic item to call for reinforcements, and from the looks of it, the item gets activated the moment it breaks. I will be careful from now on. If I ever fight with a group of enemy soldiers again, I will first kill the one who possesses this magic item.'' After clearing the ce and leaving no trace of what happened, I headed towards the enormous tree near the river. Just before I got to it, I found a group of 22 red dots on my map. I walked away a bit, and then... *Crack* I broke the magic object to call for reinforcements. The red dots immediately became static. The next second, they formed up neatly and started running at high speed in my direction. I looked at the enemy groups further away, but only one more group reacted. The others didn''t catch the signal. ''I see. The magic object bes effective at the very moment it breaks and emits a signal in the surroundings that is received by the nearby groups.'' How will they receive it? I don''t know; maybe it emits a sound or a light on the receiving side. The most important thing about all this is that the signal has a limited range. If I can figure out exactly what that limit is, then I can use it to my advantage. "Well, it''s time to escape." I turned and ran away like someone escaping from hell. Ch 106: Is it too late to ask for a transfer? Ch 106: Is it toote to ask for a transfer? The two groups following me stopped when they realized that there was no fighting around, which probably made them think it was a trap and they stopped right away. Thanks to it, ?I can cross the river without anyone noticing me. "Fuuh..." That was very reckless of me, but something that waspletely necessary since I now know how the procedure for calling in reinforcements works. ''Well, it''s time to make my contributions known.'' I entered the forest and advanced, avoiding all the groups with blue dots, which must be the Castemira kingdom patrols. Then, I stopped at a ce where there was no one around. "... Space Travel" I teleported directly to the forest near the rear army, which is much faster than having leased a horse. On leaving, I headed for Commander Cael''s tent. When he saw me, he made an expression of disgust. "Wait, Wait!... I thought I made myself clear enough yesterday. Well, let me put it in words you understand... Why the fuck did youe back? Didn''t I ask you to die?" ''Hey! I thought you were giving me leeway, not that you were kicking me out!'' "I brought the 10 remnants, Commander!" I saluted militarily with my hand on my forehead. Cael: "..." ''- Did this guy seriously carry out an impossible mission?'' Since he kept silent, I left the remnants on his desk. Cael: "!!!!" ''- Bullshit, it¡¯s true! Are my eyes seeing things right? A rookie performing a mission destined for an elite team?...'' Out of nowhere, themander pulled out a magnifying ss and carefully analyzed each remnant. ''Hey, aren''t you getting too suspicious? Could you do it when I''m not around?'' With a serious look, he said, "Who did you buy this contraband from?" "It''s not contraband." "You are risking jail, you know?" "It''s not contraband!" ''Is it toote to ask for a transfer? I can''t stand my boss!'' "Well, let''s say it''s not contraband..." "It''s not contraband!" "Then, tell me... Why do they look so shiny?" "They''re always like this!" ''Haa... Haa... Calm down, calm down. This guy is just doing it to annoy me...'' "Well, despite everything, you passed my mission, and with that, you are epted into the recognition group. Do you want me to put you back on the list?" "No, thanks...mander!" ''I hate stupid military formalities!'' "I see. Yesterday, I didn''t exin to you what the recognition group is all about since I thought you would get the message... But, well, I will now." "Your job is simple. You must create a map with the locations of all enemy soldiers near the Drial Cenit Kingdom army. If you get the chance, assassinate. Kill as many as you can." "Periodically, you must give me the results of your investigations and, of course, also the remnants. Besides that, you are free to do what you want. I hardly ever give a mission, so that''s it." Cael finished with those words. ''This job came my way. Who would have thought Dorian was such a good person? He only saw me once, but he immediately discovered the job that suited me best. When I see him, I must thank him.'' "See that box over there? Those are the maps you can use. Take some with you. I don''t care what signs you draw; I just want to know where the enemy groups frequent." "Yes,mander." When I opened the box, I saw over 50 scrolls. I kept seven of them in my inventory and only opened one to see its contents. [Updated Map] ''Well. With this, the entire battlefield has been 100% filled in on my map.'' "The men under mymand are special. If you meet one of them, it''s best not to greet them." He shook his head and said, "Also... Take." He threw something at me. When I caught it, I understood his intention. "Put the badge on your shoulder. You''ll avoid having the patrolling soldiers ask you questions. You¡¯re very skilled at evading the soldiers, with none of them discovering you, huh?" ''Ah, so that''s why he doubted so much that those remnants were in my hand. After all, anyone else would have been caught the moment they made their way across the river.'' The insignia shows ?I belong to the reconnaissance group. "And finally, don''t call me mander'' here and mander'' there, you disgust me! Do it only when it''s necessary, damn it... Haa! I''m thirsty. That''s why I don''t like rookies. I have to exin so many things to them. You know what? You''ll be doing me a big favor the day you die. Now beat it! Unlike you, I''m busy." ''$%%$%$&%$&$%! Calm down, calm down.'' *** Although Emir''s mind was all in an uproar, he showed petty emotion on his face. He merely nodded as a farewell and then exited the tent. Cael again raised the magnifying ss in his hand and examined a remnant. [Demir] [Warrior Lvl 19] "I love the creator of this magnifying ss. To see the faces people make when I inspect the objects... It gives me great pleasure!" Actually, the magnifying ss can''t identify objects! Cael just uses it to annoy people so he can release some stress. After all, being amander isn''t easy. If you don''t ease the pressure, then you''ll have to hire a psychologist, andtely, they don''te cheap at all. Psychologists are bing millionaires from the war. "At least, it is much better than being an alcoholic!" Of course, Dorian Aranis releases stress with alcohol. And sometimes with Yair. *** "Delia, please, love me!" "Mm? Emir? Huh...? Mnnn Amnnn Mnnha Nmnna." ''- Did something bad happen to him?'' At first, she was surprised by the sudden kiss, but then she kissed me back. ''- Mm... Should I let him pet my tails? He always seems so rxed when he does it.'' Once we parted, Delia casually sat down on the wooden floor and then lightly patted her thighs. I quickly understood her intention andy down, putting my head on them. Then, three tails appeared very close to my face. ''Just this once, we''ll let you caress us. Hmph!'' At least that''s what they said in my mind. "Do you want to tell me what happened to you? I''m a good listener." Delia seems more angelic than usual. I''m afraid if I talk, I''ll confess all my crimes to her. But many of them have to do with her! So, I''ll say what''s fair and necessary. "Nothing special. I just want to beat the crap out of my boss." "Hehehe. That''s all?" "Yeah, leaving aside his attitude, he doesn''t seem like a bad person. He just has a knack for getting on people''s nerves." As we talk, I stroke their tails. For a few seconds, they let themselves be touched. But, after a while, theypletely forget their previous words and hit me in the face to get me to release them. When this happens, I switch tails and stroke the next one following this cycle. I can stroke them endlessly withoutpletely angering them. "You scared me! Initially, I thought something bad had happened to you in the war." "Nothing at all. I''m alive and kicking." "Hehehe. When you stroke my tails, you look like a 15-year-old" Emir: "..." ''Hm, I think it''s about time to say it.'' "Delia... Just out of curiosity, how old do you think I am?" "Mm... 21 years old?" Emir: "..." ''Am I that bad? Doesn''t my badness fit in the body of a 15-year-old? Because I''m 15!'' "Delia..." "Mm?" "I''m 15 years old" Delia: "!!!!" ''- So... Our age difference is 17 years old!'' At that very moment, her tails fiercely smacked me in the face. I tried everything to calm them down, but they seemed untamable. They seemed to remember their wild instincts when they were free in the wild. I don''t specialize in taming wild animals, let alone three twin sisters, so I let them attack me without defending myself. After all, they are so soft and fluffy that, at each one of their attacks, I release stress. ''It''s a win-win situation, I would say.'' Patiently, I waited for Delia to calm down. If I say anything, I will most likely only confuse her more. So, while their tails keep hitting me hard enough to wrinkle my clothes, I zoomed in on the map on full screen and looked at the capital, Altamira. I focused only on the red dots and the enormous walls surrounding them. Minutester, I found what I was looking for... ''A hidden entrance.'' How do criminals get into the city without their kind being identified? When I started exterminating thieves, I asked myself that question so many times. The conclusion I came to was that they had a hidden passageway to elude the authorities. ''Who would have thought that hidden entrance would now be beneficial to me?'' When their tails went back to being as peaceful as before, I took it for granted that Delia had already epted our rtionship regardless of our age. So, to change the subject, I said... "Do you know how to make a ne out of a rabbit''s paw?" As a response, Delia rolled up her sleeves to show professionalism. Ch 107: I take it back. I don’t need friends. Ch 107: I take it back. I don¡¯t need friends. Although I still have deer meat in the inventory, because of my lucky rabbit, we had rabbit for lunch. ''With this, you are one step away from heaven. I have kept my promise, buddy; the rest is up to you.'' Much amused, Delia began experimenting with the rabbit''s foot to turn it into an essory that could be hung. "If you go to town, bring me a ne and a small hook to attach the rabbit''s foot to," she said with an adorable smile on her face. ''The ne will be created by a Saint. So, it is to be hoped that it will have a stroke of luck that would defy the heavens. If it were to be sold at auction, its value would start at 100 white gold coins, I''m sure.'' "... Space Travel" The un-enabled passage is in the eastern sector, so I teleported in that direction. Not being affiliated with the kingdom, the distance to the capital is huge. Therefore, I had to wait for a carriage. After getting off the carriage, I walked along the same dirt road leading in the direction of the goldbyrinth, but, about 3/4 of the way there, I turned off and walked into the vast forest. It is obvious that the criminals would not leave clues to the location of the hidden entrance, but it is quite amazing that there aren''t any. There aren''t any nts that were stepped on! If I didn''t have my map, I''d think I was lost in the forest. After 30 minutes of walking, I arrived in front of the hidden entrance. In front of me is the great wall that protects the capital from invaders, but at its bottom, there is an extensive crack. The size of this crack is 5 meters, of which only 1.7 meters are a hole through which one can enter the city. On the two sides of this hole are 2 men, respectively, making 4 in total. They are all [Warriors] with levels between 30 and 36 and have on high-quality light armor and weapons. I am hiding behind a tree, and now the crucial questiones to mind... ''Do I assassinate them and then enter? Or do I hypnotize one of them to know how to enter following their rules? It won''t be the first time I enter the capital through an unauthorized passage, so the second option is the most feasible. Alright then... Activate [Strength] profile.'' After getting used to the colossal strength, I equipped a different mask and clothes on my body, and then... I shot an arrow. *Fwooosh* I''m far away from them, so I can''t hear their conversation. I only know that they were rmed at the sudden rumble, and one of them volunteered to investigate while the others stayed on alert guarding the entrance. Slowly, the guy advanced in my direction, and only when he was a few feet away from me did I pull out a scroll. "Activate" The hypnosis scroll was consumed, and with that, the man stood still on the spot. I rushed to him and gave him the respective orders. "Answer every one of my questions truthfully¡­ How can I enter through the crack without causing trouble?" "You must say the password and then pay one silver coin one way and one silver coin one way out." "What is the password?" "Nothing is true, everything is permitted." "How do you recognize suspects?" "The first thing we ask strangers is which gang they belong to. If the stranger is not on the list, then we kill him. That''s all." "What gangs would you advise me to mention without causing suspicion?" "From your appearance, I would say... Hungry Eagles." "From now on, I am one of your acquaintances. We don''t trust each other enough, but you will vouch for me if anything happens. And for the noise earlier, think of a good excuse... Do you have it?" "Yes, sir." "Well, then... wake up." The next second, the man came out of his trance, and his eyes were bright again. Then he looked at me and shook his head. "Next time, you must not murder people so close to the entrance; otherwise, even I won''t be able to save you. Now let''s go. If we dy, then you will get me in trouble." "Yes, let''s go." Although I have no idea what he is talking about, I nodded just in case. We raced towards the entrance, and then we stopped. "And who is he?" asked a guard while pointing his weapon in my direction. "Don''t disturb him. He is an acquaintance of mine. The noise before was him killing one of his men who disobeyed him. He stood there still with his arms in the air when I arrived." "Uh... I see." ''Now I understand our previous talk¡­ in his mind, I must have killed someone, and that''s why he shook his head at that time.'' "Your gang?" "He belongs to-....." He was interrupted. "Let him talk. You''re not his babysitter, are you?" "Hungry Eagles" Before the situation escted in intensity, I told the gang to which I belong. Thanks to this, the guards stopped fighting each other. "Nothing is true; everything is permitted." Again, I spoke at high speed because I saw how all the guards tightened their weapons. Even the one I hypnotized did so. If I had to deduce, I would say that they do not ask, ''What is the password'' but wait a few seconds, and if the other one does not speak, then they kill him. After hearing the password, the atmosphere calmed down. Without hesitation, I approached the crevice and handed a silver coin to the guard who questioned me. "Wrong. It is no longer a silver coin. It''s two." ''Is this guy trying to rip me off?'' The other guard told me I only had to pay one silver coin, so if I pay any more, they''re likely to get suspicious. In response, I walked past the guard, leaving him with his hand outstretched. "Puh Puh" Someone held backughter and then said, "He wanted to charge extra... But he was left with his hand outstretched! Hahaha!" "Hahaha" They allughed. Behind my back, I can vaguely hear how the guards started fighting again, and even though I''m entering through the crack, no one stops me. My attitude was the right response. Walking through the crevice is ufortable. Sometimes it is 2m high, and sometimes it is 1.5m high. When thetter happens, I have to walk very low with my head brushing the ceiling. Luckily, this walk didn''tst long, and I managed to get to the other side. There are more guards stationed, guarding the exit. If I had caused trouble at the entrance, these men would immediately show up as reinforcements. ''It''s a good thing I chose the peaceful route.'' Unlike the outer crevice, the inner one is hidden in arge room belonging to a three-story mansion. Which has, as its fa?ade... a family restaurant. I casually walked out of the restaurant, and no one looked at me strangely. It makes sense that in a restaurant, peoplee in and out every minute, and it''s impossible to keep track of every single one of them. I did all this instead of entering the city normally because now the knights stationed at the city entrances are marked with red dots. If they find out I''m an adventurer, they''ll send me back to the war. I have been crossed off the list after all. There is no record of me anywhere. If I say I belong to the reconnaissance group, no one will believe me. I fear even Commander Cael will pretend not to recognize me... ''I hate my boss.'' Walking down the street, I saw an empty carriage and signaled for it to stop. As for my address... "Erick, long time no see." While Jack is at the counter waiting for customers, Erick is sitting at the back of the store looking closely at some weapons. When he heard me, he got up from his seat and smiled at me. "Emir! I was already starting to ask about you. How are you? How''s Alessia?" "We''re fine, thank you. And you? How have you been?" "Fine, fine. New customers have been showing up in droves. I even made a contract with the adventurer''s guild to deliver some weapons to them every week. And I negotiated a good price for them." Being able to talk to a man who doesn''t say goodbye to me by wishing me dead or kicking me out of the house for annoying noises makes me feel emotional... ''I think I''m going to cry. Ok, I''m overreacting.'' Although I can''t deny that talking to Erick is a pleasant change of scenery, I miss having more friends like him. "So, are you going to pay off my debts, or is it time to apply interest?" ''I take it back. I don''t need friends.'' Ch 108: I reiterate. My money sense is ruined Ch 108: I reiterate. My money sense is ruined My debt to Erick is mainly due to the sword with three skills and the runes merged into the chain mail, the sword, spear, and bow. Initially, the debt was 22.8 gold coins, but because of the weapon identification, this decreased to 15.3 gold coins. We had a deal where I would pay him withbor, specifically with the weapon identification. But now that I can''t constantlye to Erick''s cksmith Shop, we agreed to cancel the debt in one payment. And yes, what he said earlier was just a joke. He didn''t charge me any interest. "You''re my only customer whose transactions are worth their weight in gold." That''s what he said. Apparently, I''m the only one who spends a lot of money at his store. I can''t help it. Since I discovered the goldbyrinth, my money sense is ruined. After paying the debt, the money in my inventory is 94.6 gold coins and one copper coin. ''Now then, it''s time to bring out the heavy artillery.'' With my right hand, I removed all the arrows from my inventory, and with the left hand, I did it with the runes. "There are 30 arrows and 29 runes. I want a rune fusion on each of the arrows. As for thest rune, do you have a Snow Wolf rune?" Erick: "..." Erick: "MP Potions are at your disposal." I withdrew all the MP potions I have in my inventory and handed them over to him. "This is enough. Come back at dusk." "Okay." ''Is it my idea, or does Erick have dead eyes? N- Nah, it must be my imagination.'' Before I sold the runes, I always kept some, just in case. The first time I kept 5 [Snow wolf runes], then 8 runes of [Infernal Cat Rune], [Hypnotic Bat Rune], and [Silent Wind Rune] respectively, making a total of 29 runes. Since I only had five snow wolf runes, I bought one more to even the scales a bit. An archer possessing 30 arrows with skills. Are you afraid? I''ve been thinking about this idea for a long time, but since I never needed it, I didn''t give it much thought. But with what happened today, everything changed. What would have happened if, in the fight with the group of soldiers, I had more powerful arrows? The answer is simple. I would have managed to decrease their quantity even more. In the best-case scenario, I would not have had toe down from the tree to fight. Now that I am part of the reconnaissance group, I will have to fight periodically. Since the enemy groups usually consist of 20 soldiers, fighting them once will allow me to deliver 10 remnants for two days in a row, so I must be prepared for battles where I am outnumbered. The samebyrinth''s logic applies to warfare. Spending money on rune fusions is much easier than getting status points. After leaving Erick''s store, I peacefully walked to the library and, along the way, bought the materials Delia asked me to make the ne. Only then did I enter the library and look for the book [Encyclopedia of Loot]. ''Well, it''s time to lighten up a bit on this mountain of pending things to do...'' [Golden Feather], [Mane of Fire], [Aged Root], [Eagle''s Tear], [Invisible w], [Iron Fur], [Centennial Carapace], [Maic Rock], [Fragile Thread], [Concentrated Mana], [Golden Leaf], [Apple of Life], [Hidden Bamboo], [Milerd Leaf], [Energy Apple], [Fang of Lisz], [Green Mist Flower], [Poison Apple], [Cursed Bone], [Possessed Paper], [Corrupt Apple] ''Too many materials to collect! And that''s the first upgrade¡­ I don''t even want to imagine what the second one will be like! Ha¡­'' Before this, the upgrade system sounded incredibly cool and convenient. But now that I see all the things to do, it sounds like a tedious system. Even though I know nothing in life is free, I can''t help but want to throw the table in the air. ''Let''s start with Delia.'' All her magics require materials that can only be found in the great Altamirabyrinth, from floor 10 onward, and, of course, in the No Man''s Zone. ording to the encyclopedia, very rarely do monsterse out to fight adventurers. So, if I want to get the materials, I must either enter the No Man''s Zone or buy them at auction. In this case, thetter option seems to be the most feasible. And as for me, I can only upgrade Counter Attack and Space Travel. Whose materials are [Golden Feather], [Mane of Fire], and [Aged Root] for the former; and [Centennial Carapace], [Maic Rock], and [Fragile Thread] for thetter. All the materials can be obtained in the goldbyrinth, and there is something very important that I have just discovered regarding thetter. [...From the 15th floor onwards, the goldbyrinth has no different monsters......Its diversity stops due to it being a weakbyrinth...] ''Nooo! What am I going to do now?! Where will I get easy, tax-free materials from now on?'' I knew the goldbyrinth couldn''t catch up with so many materials to get, but I never thought this one would stop its monster production from the 15th floor onward. ''Haa... Maybe I''ll have to risk entering the No Man''s Zones? No. It''s too early to think about that. I''ll leave it to my future self.'' I''ve finished my business at the library. Now I need to go to the adventurer''s guild to stock up on my MP potions and create a quest. After taking a carriage, I stopped in front of the adventurer''s guild. "I want to buy 10 MP potions. I am not registered with the guild." Since they cost two silver coins each, the total value is two gold coins. After finishing the purchase, I headed towards the inn to create the quest. Since there are six materials that I can get from thebyrinth, I need to get ess to six different floors. And I put each of them on a mission. This time, the reward will be four silver coins because not all adventurers have made it this far in thisbyrinth. And those who have will not ept my mission if I pay them too little. Since Alessia must be tired from the training, I''ll ask my mother for a day off. So I can take the opportunity to gather the materials with her help... ''Hmm, Alessia might get angry for spending her day off like this. Hm... It''s better if I try to collect them with the help of the [Agility] and [Strength] profiles first; that way, I suppose that I will have some degree of sess. And if I can''t, I''ll have to bother Alessia.'' As I left the guild, the sky was already orange. Erick must be about to finish fusing the runes. I had the nearest carriage to stop and headed for Erick''s store. "Wait a bit, I''ll call him right away." Jack, who was at the counter, said these words and then entered the depths of the store in search of Erick. Everything suggests that he has already finished the rune fusions on the arrows. Secondster, Erick appeared... Completely skinny and malnourished. "Are you okay?" "Do I look okay?" From his expression, Erick didn''t know whether tough or cry. Behind him, Jack appeared with my arrows. "As you know, I''m not a specialist in arrows, but I did my best to generate a visual change in all of them. Those with the same feather color have the same ability..." "Let''s start with these. Their feathers are red, and they have the skill Incineration. It is an excellent skill, and its effect will only be activated when hitting the target. Thus, the lifespan of the arrow will increase notoriously." "On impact causes the target to be surrounded by fire. Its difference with the other magics is that the fire can spread if it is not extinguished. Pretty good, considering the other arrows only affect a small area." [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued in magic)] [(Incineration)] The only difference with the others is its red feather color. But their weight, size, and design are the same as before. "These two piles of arrows have lead color, but if you look at them, they have different shades. The darker feathers possess the Confusion ability, and the lighter ones possess Silence. I have only vague information about both abilities, mostly because they are not recorded in the books." [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued with magic)] [(Confusion)] [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued with magic)] [(Silence)] Jack brought him a ss of water, and Erick drank some before continuing. "As the name implies, Confusion is a kind of illusion that causes the target to mistake friends for enemies. While Silence prevents sound in the attack. You''ll have to figure out the rest by yourself. I''ve heard that Silence is a popr skill, but I have no idea why. I suppose that it is especially used for assassinations." He separated all the arrows he had already exined and then left only six in front of me. [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued in magic)] [(Freeze)] "Lastly, those with light blue-colored feathers possess the Freeze skill. The very moment you touch them, their ability is activated. Look..." With such words, he lightly touched one of the arrows. Immediately, this one began to exude a cold aura, and our breath became visible due to the low temperature around the arrow. "These arrows are the ones that are damaged the fastest, as their ability stays active the longest. You must take care of them. As for its effect¡­ as its name implies, it will freeze the area around the arrow. But its magic does not have an expansion effect, like what happens with the Incineration arrows. " Only now that he had finished exining, he gathered all the arrows in one ce and smiled. "It''s 19 gold coins, dear customer. Thank you for your preference~" Emir: "..." ''I reiterate. My money sense is ruined.'' Ch 109: I like to come before it gets dark Ch 109: I like toe before it gets dark After paying, I said goodbye to Erick. He was exhausted after the rune fusion and didn''t have the strength to kill a chicken, so I didn''t want to disturb him. Taking a carriage, I headed towards the family restaurant located in the eastern sector of the city and then entered one of its back doors. There I was greeted by an ordinary waitress. "Nothing is true; everything is permitted." Without saying anything, she raised her hand, and I handed her the silver coin. Only then did she open the door behind her and let me in. This is the same room where all the guards guarding the crack in the city wall are located. They simply looked at me but said nothing. I confidently walked towards the hole and again passed through the narrow path. At the exit, there were the same guards from this afternoon, and as soon as they looked at me, they started to smile. Their mockery is not directed at me but at the guard they bullied before. While I was walking away from the ce, I heard them start discussing again. "... Space Travel" On the other side of the gate is the Solitary Temple, and upon entering the ce, I was greeted by a cute three-tailed fox girl. "Wee. How was your stay in the city?" ''Mm? Why is she looking at me so cheerfully and wagging her tails quickly? Ah, right.'' "Here. I brought the materials you asked for to make the ne." I took them out of the inventory and handed them to her. Upon receiving them, their tails wagged even faster. ''Hmm, at any moment she will start to fly.'' "Hehe. A ne... I''ve never made one, but it looks like a lot of fun" Holding the materials in her hands, she seemed to look at them as if they were the most valuable thing in the world. ''Mn, she is too adorable. Well, it''s almost dark. I must warm her bed, so she doesn''t get cold. No, wait a bit. We haven''t had supper yet. I must feed her well so she will grow big and healthy.'' Of course, she''s 32 years old. She won''t grow any bigger. ''But who cares... a man should have his fantasies'' As for dinner, we ate lucky rabbit. Last time, we restrained ourselves from eating it all so that its luck wouldst for the whole day. While I upied it in the city, Delia used the luck to train. And yes, she continues to train even when I am not present. I lent her the spear to repeat the moves over and over again. The knowledge exists to put it into practice. However, it will be up to her how she carries it out. I will have to make time to take her to level up and build up her confidence. Having said all that, we finished dinner. "Let''s..." Very flushed, Delia tugged on my hand and led me towards her room. I like toe before it gets dark because Delia takes the initiative to lead me towards her room. Since she is a Saint, making love is a kind of ceremony for her. ''There''s no other way. I''ll have to undress. Go ahead and use me as you wish.'' Unfortunately, Delia is not the type to lead. So, when I stood still, waiting to be sacrificed, she didn''t dare make the first move. Being both naked in front of her bed, I carefully took her in my arms, and wey inverted positions. In other words, in the 69 pose! "Huh?! Emir W-what are we doing?" She said nervously. "Love." ''- I know that already!'' Delia held back from saying those words. Such phrases don''t go with her character. Since she was dissatisfied with my answer, I spoke again. "This is very simr to bathing between couples. You will only understand once you have experienced it. Can you deduce what we will do? Or do you wish for a detailed exnation?" "Nn Nn" she shook her head. ''Ah... Even an innocent Saint can deduce what she should do in this pose.'' Since she won''t make the first move, I started first. "Lero Lero Lero Lero Mnnn... You are delicious, Delia." "Ahmn Haa Nnn Nnn Mnnha" ''- He''s just licking me, but why do I feel so strange? This is so different from how we normally do it!'' Delia is too sensitive. The moment I started licking, shepletely forgot about my penis andid her head on it. As her body undergoes slight tremors from me, I can feel how her breath collides with my penis and how soft her cheeks feel through it. "Nnnn Ahnmn I- I must too... Amu Churpp Lero Mnnnph" Then, being able to ovee the surprise, she managed to adjust a little and perform a blowjob. The moment my manhood entered her mouth, the first thing I felt was her long and wide animal tongue. ''Ooh! Ohhh! I got shivers of pleasure! Animal tongues are the best! Ooh!'' Itpletely caressed my ns, tasting and cleaning it over and over again. At times I feel the wetness of my ns disappear, but then her mouth generates saliva again and her tongue spreads it over it. Holding back the pleasure, I moved my mouth closer to her crotch and touched her vagina with my fingers. Her little pussy was on full disy before my eyes, with nothing to interrupt me. If it were any other time, I''m sure Delia would be embarrassed, but now she is ovee with pleasure. She can''t think straight! Taking advantage of the bug, I inserted my tongue into her pussy and gently caressed her love hole. Delia: "!!!!" ''- T- This feeling... Just from it, I can feel how my whole body gets hot. Is it okay that a Saint can experience this?'' For seconds, her tongue paused in licking, but again she took courage and continued the blowjob. In the meantime, I licked as close to her G-spot as I could, making her tremors increase in intensity. But my tongue is not long enough to touch it directly, so I changed my target and started kissing her clitoris. All this while two of my fingers went deep into her wet hole and caressed her insides, but¡­ ''Unfortunately, only my penis can reach her G-spot.'' "Lero Lero Mnnn Haa Lero" "Mnnn Ahnmn! Lero Mnnnph Slurppp" Both of us being focused on our respective papers made pleasure attack us constantly. I can feel her head bobbing up and down, as well as the wetness and warmth of her mouth. My ns rubbing against her cheeks, and her tongue tickled me with pleasure..... It feels so good that my pre-seminal fluid has started toe out. Delia continued with the blowjob without worrying about this. Normally she would stop momentarily, but now the pleasure in her makes the taste of my penis more digestible. As if she were slowly starting to taste it. While I was concentrating on both feelings, I noticed that her vagina began to noticeably contract. "Lero Lero Delia! Let''s cum at the same time!" "Mnnnph Slurppp No, I- I''m embarrassed!" "Don''t worry. This will make us grow as a couple!" "I- I''ll try!" She spoke so low that I barely managed to hear her. She must be so embarrassed. I quickly speed up, as well as her. "Lero Lero Mnn Here ites! I cumooh!" "Slurpp Churpp Churpp Ahnmn! I- I''m cumming! Mnnnnnnnph!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Because of this whole situation, my semen was released in great quantity. It was so much pleasure that, for a second, I lost my breath. Also, hearing her moan while she still had my penis in her mouth felt so great that I stayed still for several seconds, savoring the moment. After I recovered, I realized that Delia was still shaking. She must have her eyes half-closed while still enjoying her orgasm. "Lero Lero Lero Lero." "Oohh Ohhh Oho" The most amazing thing of all is that her tongue started to move again. My penis is still sensitive after cumming, so this felt so good that I settled my head on the pillow, unable to string words together. Secondster, Delia came to and withdrew my dick from her mouth. Only then did she start tasting my cum. Even when I can''t see her, I can hear the watery sounds as she moves my cloudy liquid back and forth. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" *Swallow* "Haa... Delicious?" I could barely speak. "Just a little bit," she gestured with her hands. "...Keep it up, Delia. I''m rooting for you." "Mn!" Having sex with such a cute and adorable fox girl makes me feel lucky. The day I can be with Delia and Alessia in the same bed will be the day I was born for. Stroking her head, I said, "Now you must be the one to make the move when making love." "M- Me?" "Yes. You must insert my penis and initiate the movement. That''s all¡­ That''s what couples normally do." Delia: "!!!!" ''The day hase for Delia to be the one to take the initiative. And there''s no better pose for it than the Cowgirl.'' Ch 110: I must be fair. I mustn’t have favorites. Ch 110: I must be fair. I mustn¡¯t have favorites. "D- Don''t look at me! This is very hard for me..." Delia is sitting on top of me with my shaft under her. The moment she touched it and began to take it into her pussy, she looked at me and spoke, very embarrassed. Her face immediately blushed, and her eyes became moist. "I love you, Delia. You have nothing to be ashamed of. We''re a couple; we don''t have to hide anything from each other, don''t we?" "I know, but..." The more she talks, the shyer she gets. Her blushing reached an incredible level. It was the same as when she showed me her naked body for the first time. But it is to be expected. An innocent girl like her would never initiate this pose by herself. If it weren''t for me, she would never take the initiative. "You can do it, Delia." "M- Mn" She nodded. With her courage bar filled, she lifted herself slightly and then inserted my penis into her. ''Oh! Ooh! It feels so different when she inserts it by herself. Plus, because of her embarrassment, she''s tighter than usual. If it were up to me, right now I would start moving. But I have to be patient. After all, watching Delia perform the whole movement will be too exciting.'' "I- It went in," she said, a little excited. "Okay. Now you must get your hips up and down as far as you can. I will help you with the speed and movements." I put my hands on her hips. "O- Okay, h- here I go" "Mnnn Ahnmnn" With her hands on my chest, she lifted her cute ass. Whether it was because of her nervousness, she became more sensitive, moaning softly at the slightest touch inside her. Then she lowered her hips, causing my spear to fully prate her again. "I-I did it!" she said excitedly. ''Ahh, to have a Saint get excited about performing a sex position by herself turns me on.'' My body itches to start moving fast, but I have to restrain myself. We''re just getting started. "Mn, now you must improve the movements so that we both feel good." "I will!" She clenched her fist to inspire confidence. I barely managed to restrain myself. Her expression is so adorable that I was about to ruin the moment. Again, Delia lifted her hips. This time a little faster than before. Also... "Mnnnnn!" I millimetrically moved my hips to attack her G-spot, and she immediately felt it, stopping in ce. Only when she recovered did she start to move again. For a few minutes, her actions were slow and cautious. During all this time, my body trembled uncontrobly from rushing things. But, with great will, I managed to restrain myself. And now that Delia has the necessary experience, it''s finally time to give free rein to this passion. "Mnnna! Ahnmn! N- No! I still can''t get used to this feeling! Mnnnn!" "Just enjoy it; it''s just the two of us. You have nothing to fear!" When she lifts her hips, I support her with my hands to increase her speed and attack in the ces where it feels good for both of us. Even when she wants to deny it, her body is sincere. ''Still... I- I will never tire of this tightness! My penis is crushed inside her!'' Since now it is she who performs all, my silly brain enhances my sense of touch for survival purposes. But in reality, it is upied only with increasing the pleasureing from my manhood. ''In other words, Delia''s inner wetness and warmth are the best!'' "Hanmnn! Ahnmnn! M- My body is weak; I may fall! Mnnn!" "Ooh! Ohh! When you can''t take it anymore, I''ll hold you up! Don''t worry!" Delia is right. In just these few minutes, her body has been filled with sweat. And that''s because, even when her status points have increased, she still doesn''t have the muscles developed enough to be able to bring out her full potential. That''s why I rubbed her G-spot even more before her strength ran out. We''ll cum together while the Cowgirl pose is still active¡­ ''God, give her strength!'' My cock rubs her pussy while being squeezed from all directions. It''s as if her insides are massaging me and inciting me to ejacte. On the other hand, my ns mercilessly attacks her weak spot, making me feel tickled and giving Delia pleasure at the same time. Two birds with one stone. Plus, not to forget the visual pleasure, her melons constantly sway back and forth. Also, the beads of sweat on her body, and her fluffy fox ears add to her unbelievable appeal. While her restless tails that more than once have brushed against my hands and make this one too sizzling a sight. Her charm is on another level! "Ahnmn! Mnnnnnn! I - I- I''m gonna cum! Mnnnnnnnnaah!" Unable to hold on any longer, Delia is the one who made her orgasm known first. "Ooh! Me too! Here itessss! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* At that very moment, Delia fell onto my chest with no energy. With her moans very close to my ear, my cock released its load deep inside her. Her oven trembled steadily, and her tightness just made my cock feel even better. Wave after wave of semen was spewed out in consequence, taking my breath awaypletely. ''Cowgirl Delia felt amazing! Is it too much to ask for it again?'' I looked at her face lying on my chest, but her eyes were still squinting and her breathing was heavy. I''m afraid it won''t be possible to do an encore. ''Well, that''s fine. The second round can start in this position as well.'' "Mnnnnn! Ahnmnnn! N- No! I- I haven''t recovered yet! Mmnnnna!" Stroking her beautiful fox ears, I started to move. Even though she still hasn''t recovered, her three fluffy tails are wagging back and forth, telling me I''m doing a great job. ¡­ Halfway through the second round, Delia passed out from pleasure. Since I was so close to cumming, I continued to move with Delia asleep. It felt so good to be able to do whatever I wanted without her putting up any resistance that I cum again as if it were the first time. After resting for a bit, I got up and went to take a bath. ''I must be fair. Alessia must also have the bed cold. I mustn''t have favorites.'' When I finished, I dressed and gently shook Delia to wake her up. "Mn?" She half-opened her eyes sleepily. "Delia, I''m leaving. Sleep well." "Mn, have a good one~" ''Ah-ah, Delia half asleep is the best.'' I kissed her on the forehead and then covered her with the nkets. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep again. Outside the Temple, I recited the Space Travel magic and walked through the door. I appeared in a room with a girl with long blonde hair lying on a double bed. This is not my parents'' house, but the house I rented nearby. And this room is the same one where Alessia said goodbye, making me cum with her breast before I went to war. I love that kind of goodbyes. They''re much more effective than a kiss on the mouth. Cof Cof, back on topic. Cautiously, I walked over to the bed and lifted the covers. Only then could I see what Alessia was currently wearing. Normally, when she sleeps, she doesn''t wear anything. In other words, she sleeps naked. ''So... why is she now wearing a shirt and shorts?! sphemy! Well. Anyway, I''ll take it off. So it''s nothing too important. In fact, she looks really cute wearing simple clothes and being so unprotected. Don''t tell me¡­ Is this one of her strategies to seduce me? What a dangerous woman! I almost fell into her trap.'' Emir: "..." ''Ha! Who am I lying to? I''m alreadypletely naked! I fell into the trap from the beginning.'' But I didn''t do it because I''m a sex addict¡­ I simply want to disable this trap to prevent someone else from falling into it, that''s all. Deep down, I''m a person who sacrifices himself for others. ''Well, Alessia. Here I am. And I won''t defend myself!'' Emir: "¡­" ''Even though I entered the bed without holding back, she didn''t move an inch. Is she angry? But why? We said goodbye very lovingly, so I don''t understand why she pretends to be sleeping... Or maybe she''s really sleeping?'' I touched her big boobs over the shirt. They are so soft¡­ One hand is not enough to cover one of thempletely. "Alessia... Alessia..." "Mnn Haa Nnn" I continued to caress her globes, but she didn''t wake up. Let''s change tactics. I inserted my hand under her shorts and yed with her clitoris with two fingers. "Mnnnnnnn... Mm? Master?" "You''re finally awake, Alessia. Do you remember what you promised me this morning?" "You promised to continue our passion in the evening since you were rushing to my mother to cook the bear at that time." "I''m sorry, but now I don''t-... Mnnnn Ahnmn I- I want to sleep." "You say that, but your body says otherwise." As I pulled my hand out of her pants, it came out wet. Smiling, I started to take off her shirt and shorts. "N- No, master. I''m being s-serious..." She keeps refusing it, but her hands don''t apply force to stop me. I removed her shirt and started to remove her shorts. Only then do I feel something strange. I raised my head and observed her face. Her eyes, mouth, and expression tell me that she doesn''t want to make love to me. "Did something happen, Alessia?" Ch 111: I want you to have a life even when I am not present Ch 111: I want you to have a life even when I am not present "Did something happen, Alessia?" "Huh?! Are you going to listen to me?!" ''Hey, don''t look so surprised.'' "After saying goodbye to you, I went back to my inws'' house, but... your mother punished me with double training for leaving without telling her." Emir: "..." Now I understand. When I gave them the bear, they were just going to train but changed their minds just to cook the bear. And, because of that, Alessia temporarily skipped training. But since she ran away with me, then my mother got angry. She must have thought something like, ''I gave her some time to rest with the excuse of cooking the bear, but she ran away in return. Hmph! Let her forget about sleeping with my son tonight.'' ''Well, maybe thetter was over the top. But that doesn''t take away from the seriousness of the matter.'' Looking closer at her body, I notice that her muscles seem tense, as if they were forced to perform more activity than they aremonly used to. I pressed with my finger on a specific point of her body, and then... "Ow! It hurts..." Alessia reacted like this. ''I see. She doesn''t want to have sex with me because she will feel pain instead of pleasure. Although she''s a masochist, it''s too early for real pain.'' ''''Haa... I understand; don''t worry. It was my mistake to push you. So, I''ll settle for sleeping next to you." "Huh?!" "Hey, don''t be surprised!" ''Oops, I unintentionally said that expression out loud. Normally I shut up the finishers with Delia and Alessia since they take away the seriousness of my character. But contrary to my expectations...'' "Hehehehe" she smiled adorably. Without wasting any time, I squeezed her round cheeks. This time Alessia didn''t blush but continued to smile. Better for me, so I can squeeze her round cheeks for longer. Secondster, she stopped smiling but looked noticeably happier. "What were youughing at?" "Nothing... Thank you for listening to me," she smiled sincerely. With our faces being so close to each other, I realized that her words wanted to say more than what they expressed. Maybe it''s because she just woke up, but her face is easier to read. Without wasting the opportunity, I tried to deduce her words, and... I quickly managed to understand what she was hiding behind them. "Don''t be afraid to say no, Alessia. Even when you''re weak, you still could have applied some strength to stop me, but you didn''t. Remember this; I want you to be a normal woman who has friends and who has a life, even when I am not present... In my mind, you are not a ve. So, don''t be afraid to say no; I will respect your opinion." It''s great that during fights in thebyrinth, she won''t refuse my orders, as that way we can fight trusting each otherpletely. But I don''t want Alessia to be someone who says ''yes'' to everything. I like ups and downs in a rtionship; otherwise, it will be monotonous. "Thank you... Thank you, Emir," she said with a trembling voice and wet eyes. ''Hearing my name once in a while... not bad.'' I stroked her cheek again, but this time I moved closer and gave her an Eskimo kiss. She responded by wiggling her nose too. "I changed my mind... We''ll make love, but only if you promise me you won''t be rough with me. Is that okay?" "Do you even have to ask? You know how I''ll answer," I said proudly. "Hmph, if you don''t keep your promise, I will get angry." ''Alessia bes so cute when I treat her well¡­. Unfortunately, this arrogant me likes to tease her. So, that attitude rarely appears.'' "Mnnn Amnn Lero Mnnah" While we kissed, I carefully took off her shorts. We currently lie on our sides, looking at each other. Lifting her leg and drawing her to me, I inserted my penis into her. In the pose called The Zen Moment. "Hey... You didn''t even bother when I inserted it unprotected. Are you okay with it?" "Of course not, but you didn''t even deign to buy a contraceptive magic formation on one of your trips, right?" "Hm... I have one, but I don''t know if you''d like it..." I took out the heart-shaped contraceptive sticker from the inventory and showed it to her. Alessia: "..." ''- This pervert master! He never changes!'' "See? It''s better to do it unprotected." "Grrr... It''s ok, I''ll ept it." "Are you sure? I can buy you a star-shaped sticker if you don''t like this one." "Kuh Grrr" ''I don''t know why, but I like to tease her¡­ Is it because of her growls? Or because of her hateful re?'' Of course, Alessia took the sticker out of my hand and stuck it on the lower part of her belly by herself. For a few seconds, a sexy heart glowed on her belly and then disappeared. It will glow again once I cum inside her. "Ready?" "I didn''t change my mind" With a slightly angry tone, she stopped looking at me. Smiling, I started to fidget. "Mnnnn Mnnnah! Didn''t- Didn''t you say you would respect my opinion?" "I do. The question is... Do you want me to stop?" "Mnnn! Ahnmnm! Haanm! Nmnnha!" This time, she didn''t answer. She simply looked me in the eyes. I slowly moved closer to her face, giving her enough time to reject me if that''s what she wanted, but... Our lips met, and we started kissing. It''s already customary to make love with Alessia wildly, to the point where she doesn''t even bother to say anything to me anymore. But, this time, we''re doing it like a loving couple. With modest speed and where physical contact abounds, especially in our hugging and kissing. As I move, I do not neglect her weaknesses and rub her G-spot repeatedly, not forcefully but gently. This causes her wet tunnel to squeeze and caress me at times. Every time it trembles, the feeling is too cool. "Ahnmnn! Mnnnha! Nnn Mnnn Haanmn!" Without saying anything, we kissed and touched each other''s bodies passionately. While I touched her melons, she hugged me by the neck, preventing me from pulling away from her. Her ample globes are unparalleled. I have seen women on the streets who possess a breast that is too exorbitant, to the point where it doesn''t look good. But Alessia''s fruits are perfect¡­ they feel good and look good, making her figure possess both elegance and sensuality. Every time my dick enters her, I can feel her wetness and warmth. The contrast with the outside generates tingles that are added to her tremors, making the whole feeling increase in intensity. ''It will make me addicted to this!'' "Mnnnn! Mnnnnnnhaa! Mnnn Anmnn Haanmn! Nnnnmha!" With one hand, I caress her breast while I move the other in the direction of her ass. With my hand on her buttock, I squeeze and caress it gently. Both ces are so different, but they give me the same feeling. ''Why is it that men are so attracted to these parts?'' Whatever the reason, my hands can''t help but squeeze like there''s no tomorrow. When we are hugging, we can feel each other''s body heat, breath, and smell. All that mixed together makes my blood boil. My adrenaline flows through my body, inciting me to keep moving, while for Alessia it''s no different either. With each passing second, I feel how her hands pull me more into her and how her tongue moves inside my mouth, trying to savor mepletely. As the minutes pass, we both find ourselves on the edge. And yet, we don''t separate our mouths. "Ahmnn! Mnnnnnn! Mnnnnnnnha!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* I released my load deep inside her without holding back. At the same time, her love holepletely crushed me. After all, she is cumming too. While all this is going on, our kissing continues, and our tongues continue to caress each other. Kissing each other while we are cumming is the best thing in the world. Especially the erotic heart glowing in her belly. ''Mn, thisst one is very important.'' "Alessia..." When I managed to free my mouth, I nned to dere my intention to initiate round two knowns, but... her eyes are closed, with no apparent intention to reopen until the next morning. ''Haa... The training must have left her very exhausted; that¡¯s the reason why she didn''t wake up even when I shook her initially. Well, I''ve done it with Delia before, so I can''tin.'' *** "Slurppp Mnnnph Amnnn Lero Churpp." ''Mm¡­ ??Mm?!'' I open my eyes very slowly and manage to see how Alessia has my cock in her mouth, with her cheeks contracted to perform a vacuum blowjob. "Good morning, doesn''t your body ache anymore?" I reach my hand up and stroke her head. "Mnnn Churrppp. Mn, all the muscle aches are gone... Lero Lero" After removing my penis from her mouth, she begins to lick it. Stretching her tongue down the shaft and drags it down one side. And, after recing her saliva, she goes back to licking. Watching her stick out her tongue to lick my cock is too sexy. After all, Alessia has a very beautiful face. And that such a face is performing a blowjob on me¡­ I can''t help but be thrilled. "Ooh Oh Ohhh" "Mnnnnnnph Slurppp Mnnn Churppp" With my dick back in her mouth, she began to move her head up and down. My ns rubbed down her tongue, cheeks, and part of her throat. Such ces felt so good¡­ more than once I lost my breath. But, since I just woke up, my senses are all a mess. In other words, my urge to cum is stronger than ever. Caressing Alessia''s head, my load was released without being able to say it out loud. "Ooohh" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnnn!" My semen was released, staining her tongue and gums with my cloudy fluid. Already used to this, Alessia didn''t even flinch, and epted my cum while looking into my eyes. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu." *Swallow* "Aah~" She opened her mouth. ''It''s a pity that Alessia doesn''t try to taste my cum as Delia does, but well¡­ theparison between the two of them does nothing but thrill me even more. I can''t wait to make love with the two of them at the same time. But I have to be strong. There are things that still need to be prepared¡­'' Ch 112: The lethality of the new arrows Ch 112: The lethality of the new arrows After crossing the illusory gate, I appear next to arge tree. And, in front of me, there is a vast river. It is the river that divides the two armies, and since I once walked here, I can now teleport to this location as many times as I want. ''That''s the advantage of being a [Traveler].'' As I climb the tree, I walk through one of its branches, and when I reach its end, I jump. By doing this, I avoid getting wet and leaving tracks along the way. Actually, it is not necessary toe to fight against the enemy groups. Sincest time I defeated 20 of them and I only handed him 10, I can use the 10 remaining remnants to deliver them to Commander Cael. But something important to emphasize is... ''I have new arrows, and each one of them has an ability. I''m impatient to test them!'' Just when I look at the map to find the nearby enemies, I remember one of the missions themander gave me. It is to search for the ces frequented by the enemy groups. Sitting on a tree, I remove one of the map rolls from my inventory and, with a pencil, I draw symbols on the ces where the enemies are located. Thanks to the map in my user interface, there is no need to walk all over the ce to observe their movements. Just looking at the map is enough. In other words, this mission simply requires copying and pasting. ''I love my job.'' After finishing my arduous task, I put away the map roll with the drawn symbols and started to personally investigate the groups to know which of them would be convenient for me to fight. Or, to be precise, which of them will be useful to test all my arrows. After investigating eight groups, the one in front of me is the chosen one. It is a group of 21 soldiers. Seven of them wear full armor, 10 wear light armor, and the rest are only protected by leather clothing. Thesest ones specialize in quick attacks, like daggers, short swords, or rapiers. And yes, this is the first time I have seen someone with a rapier. This is a woman with green hair and yellow eyes. And, judging by her pointed ears, I''m sure she''s an elf. ''Ugh, what a badbination we make.'' My arrows contain magical abilities, and elves are sensitive to magic. The moment an ability is activated, she will be the first to notice. For 20 minutes, I followed them and watched them carefully. The one carrying the magic item to call for reinforcements is [Miguel], a [Knight Lvl 5], and someone very handsome, by the way¡­ ''I''m even doubting if it''s a man.'' ''...While Silence prevents sound in the attack, it is especially used for assassinations¡­'' Remembering Erick''s words, I remove an arrow from my inventory and look at it carefully. Secondster, the friendly user interface hands me a detailed description of the skill. [Silence] [On an arrow, it allows all sound to disappear around it, but it also greatly improves the speed of the proyectile.] ''I see. That''s why it''s a popr rune. Not only does it block sound, but it also improves the weapon''s speed, making it perfect for shadow assassinations. Well, this will be the first arrow I''ll use. Activate [Strength] profile.'' A feeling of power surrounded me. The same as yesterday, but this time it didn''t cause me so much surprise. As for my sses, I must say that yesterday''s fight leveled up some of them, giving me some free points to use... But! It''s a miracle. My personality didn''t change because of the imbnce of points, so I won''t touch anything. I''ll leave those free points there forter; I won''t use them for now since I don''t really need them. With the bow in hand, I closed my eyes and began to breathe calmly. As I opened my eyes, I sessfully entered the state of total concentration. If it were not for the blessings of the bow, it would be impossible for me to perform this with such ease. Again, I looked at the soldiers. This is the time to think about their movements and my possible attacks. In my mind, I cast arrow after arrow, all hitting the target. The moment thest of my attacks killed thest man, I found myself ready to start this fight. I raise the bow and draw the string, aiming at my target with the tip of the arrow in the direction of his head... I shot. My current strength is enough to make a roar when I release the arrow, but something unusual happened. The sound of the bowstring, the arrow, and my breathing¡­ All sound has disappeared, I mean, literally disappeared! A shot with a deadly silence! In the next split second... the arrow pierced the target''s head. The elf woman died. "Nia?" One of the men approached the woman. Without wasting any time, I withdraw another arrow from the inventory and shoot. This time, Knight Miguel falls to the ground with an arrow in his head. "Miguel? Wait... Miguel is dead! We''re under attack!!!" "Nia... Hey, Nia, answer..." In shock, the man shakes Nia. ''I''ve been discovered. It''s time to bring out the big weapons.'' [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued in magic)] [(Incineration)] *Fwooosh* Like any other, the arrow headed towards a fully armored soldier, but the moment it collided with his helmet... *Fssssss* A huge me surrounded him. Even when the arrow didn''t pierce his head, the magic attack was powerful enough to instantly kill him. [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued in magic)] [(Confusion)] *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* The initial three shots directly killed the soldiers, while thest one collided with the soldier''s helmet without killing him. And yet, the [Confusion] effect did not activate. ''Isn''t there a 100% chance of sess?'' *Fwooosh* Again, the arrow collided with his helmet, and the helmet was not influenced in any way. ''Haa... I''ll have to give up on this arrow; time is running out for me. The soldiers are running in the direction of the trees and rocks to try to take shelter. If I don''t use the other arrows, I fear I will have to fight¡­'' But then a change urred. One of the soldiers suddenly looked all around frantically, and when he crossed nces with one of his allies, he ran with his sword raised towards hispanion. "AHHH! Why?! I thought you were my friend?" He murdered hispanion. "You won''t fool me!!! You''re a partner of that archer!!!!" With bloodshot eyes, the soldier in full armor began to follow the other soldiers. ''This... This reminds me of the time I saw Alessia as a second bat. For a moment, I directed my sword toward her, but luckily, I came to my senses in time. Otherwise, I would be no different from that man over there.'' [Aluminum-Carbon Arrow (Imbued with magic)] [(Freeze)] The very moment I touched the arrow, it began to exude a cold aura, and my breathing became visible. I must shoot it quickly to prevent its lifespan from decreasing further. *Fwooosh* This arrow behaves very differently from the others. Upon releasing the string, the arrow was surrounded by incredibly beautiful ice particles, leaving a trail in the air with its movement. If before the cold aura could only be felt, now the aura is visible. And for sure... *Craaack* ''Very lethal.'' When the arrow touched the head of thest man in full armor... ice instantly surrounded him, and in the next split second, the impact of the arrow destroyed the ice, causing his head to shatter like shards of ss. Only his helmet was unharmed, and his head... There is no trace of it. *Fwooosh* "Take cover with whatever-...!" A man fell dead with his head on fire. *Tst* "Call the reinfo-...!" He was killed by a silent arrow. *Fwooosh* "Come on! You can-....!!!" He died with his head broken into shards of ss. Not only am I the one doing the killing, but the soldier being affected by [Confusion] is also killing hisrades. It is very likely that he has already realized that he is being influenced by magic, but he dares not think too much about it because he has already crossed the line. If he were to ept that everyone he''s killed so far are his allies, his mind would probably break! I want to assassinate him to end his suffering, but it''s not possible yet. ''There are enemies left to assassinate... Once that happens, I will grant him a quick death.'' *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* *Fwooosh* Thest arrow missed the soldier, who hid behind a tree. "Your arrows won''t be able to touch me! Once I find you...!!!!!" *Fwooosh* By touching the trunk, the arrow with the [Incineration] skill caused a fire to quickly spread through it, and not only that. Since, thanks to the skill, the arrow''s power is explosive... literally speaking. "I will kill you-.....!!!!!" The arrow pierced through the trunk, killing him anyway. Ch 113: My presumed age continues to increase Ch 113: My presumed age continues to increase I took an MP potion and walked around the battlefield. The previous fight left no one alive. My arrows were powerful enough to considerably decrease the time per kill. I''m not lying when I say that no more than 5 minutes passed from the first arrow and it was all over. The soldier influenced by [Confusion] was thest one left standing, but his mental and physical condition was deplorable. At the end of the fight, I quickly granted him death to prevent him from further suffering. On my walk around, I keep all his goods in my inventory, such as armor, weapons, and items. Of course, this includes his remnants as well. After clearing the ce, I head towards the Castemira kingdom''s rear army to meet themander. Avoiding the enemy groups peacefully, I managed to cross the river and arrive at a secluded space where I could cast the Space Travel magic. After crossing the illusory gate, I walk in the direction of the reconnaissance group''s tent. It should be impossible to recognize me since I''m wearing a mask and clothes I don''t normally wear. But, thanks to the insignia on my shoulder, the soldiers just nce at me and then continue patrolling. "Good morning. Ie to deliver my daily quota." I quickly dropped the 10 remnants on Commander Cael''s desk, along with the scroll containing the location of the soldiers of the Drial Cenit kingdom. Not knowing how to react, themander looked at me... But the next second, he pulled out a magnifying ss from his pocket. "Have a good day,mander. I bid you farewell!" I quickly turned around and escaped from his tent. Cael: "..." ''- Shall I tell him that today is payday? ... ... ... Nah! Next month, I''ll let him know.'' ¡­ *Omniscient POV* Casually, Cael picks up the remnants and evaluates them with his Identifier Object. They all proved to be true, and to a considerable level at that. ''- I still can''t believe how that brat can pull this off... Wait! What if he isn''t as young as he looks? Bullshit! My eyes never fail. That brat must be between 16 and 17 years old-'' He abruptly stopped his thoughts. Upon opening the scroll, he was immediately surprised. The map has about 15 symbols drawn on it and some arrows around each of them, indicating the movements made and the possible location to which they are headed. ''- It''s true information! The other reports yield simr results... Hmm, they seem to be investigating locations conducive torge-scale battles... Is that date approaching, eh?'' Tapping the scroll with one of his rings, a me surrounded the map, which turned to ashes in just 3 seconds. Then, very cheerfully, he smiled, and from his pocket, he pulled out a gold coin. ''- 21... No, that brat must be 22 years old!'' Attached to the gold coin is a piece of paper with the words... [Your pay, brat Emir.] After scratching his ass, he went to Dorian Aranis. Of course, he''ll greet him with a handshake. *** *Emir POV* "A- Ach¨²!" I sneezed. ''This feeling¡­ Why do I feel like my presumed age has suddenly increased?'' Even though I look everywhere, I can''t find anyone talking behind my back. ''Haa... It must be my imagination.'' If the army is at the center of an imaginary map, then on its left and right sides there is a vast forest. This is a double-edged sword that, on the one hand, protects people from enemy attack, but on the other hand, can be used to hide soldiers from the opposing side. Thus, they can attack us when we least expect it. Themanders know this better than anyone. That''s why, just like the Drial Cenit kingdom, they have soldiers patrolling all over the ce. Now, if I always transport myself through the ''left'' forest every time I go to Commander Cael. I now find myself in the ''right'' forest. What am I doing here? I''m changing my clothes. Well, I know that no one wants to hear that answer, so I''ll exin myself better. There is someone I want to greet who is on the other side of the reconnaissance group. I don''t want to be discovered or hear rumors about what I''m doing on the other side of the river. After all, I''m killing dozens of enemy soldiers. It''s more than certain they will want to take revenge at some point. Not for nothing do I always wear a mask and different clothes. So, this time I''ll show myself as a normal young man without a mask and wearing the clothes I''m used to wearing all the time. That way I create two different identities: the mysterious Emir, from whom no one has seen his face, and the simple Emir, whom you can find anywhere. To finish with this normal disguise, I hang a sword at my waist. As I leave the forest, I head towards the thousands of waiting soldiers and, among them, the adventurers who were forced toe. "Were you also trapped?" The one who spoke to me is none other than Zia. One of the members of the group of the three annoying beauties, and whom I came to greet even though it was for a short period. I know that they got along very well with Alessia, so I want to know how they are. That way,ter, I could give Alessia the news. "Yes, unfortunately¡­" I replied. Beside her, both Irina and Miria looked at me without saying anything... ''No. To be more urate, they are looking behind me as if looking for someone. Ah, I see.'' "Alessia didn''t get caught." I shook my head. "You sacrificed yourself, huh? Well done," Irina nodded. "That''s good. This ce¡­ I wouldn''t rmend it to anyone," Zia sighed. ''Will it be too hard for the soldiers stationed in this ce? I don''t have any partners I can get information from, so I only know what themander has told me.'' "She is right. It''s too boring!" Miria said resignedly. ''So that''s the reason for her word! Give me back my concern!'' "By the way, what sector did they assign you to, little monkey?" ''Little monkey? Hmph, I''ll let her call me that. Since we sound like a couple. Should I call her piggy in return?'' "To the recognition group," "!!!" They were all surprised. It was only after a few seconds that Irina spoke again. "You must be very careful. The people in the recon group aremonly known as lone wolves. They don''t even trust theirpanions. Alone, they are very strong, but when they gather in groups, they are capable of killing dozens of enemy soldiers," Irina said with a serious tone. "Mn, it¡¯s one against much full time," Miria nodded. ''I see. That''s why Commander Cael once told me not to salute any man under hismand. They must be the kind of people who stab in the back... And well, I don''t me them.'' Only someone who has fought against the soldiers of the enemy kingdom will know how it feels to have your life in constant danger. If the worst-case scenario happens, betrayal is still an option to take. "When you are assigned a mission, you must fail it, take advantage of the time, and escape. You will be left for dead if you prove to be weak," Zia said. "Ah... I''ve already passed the first mission." 3 Annoying Beauties: "..." They all smacked their foreheads at the same time. "Make sure you write a will leaving everything to Alessia," Miria said seriously. ''Hey! Don''t forget about Delia!'' "Haa... Well, out of jokes. As long as you don''t actively move-..." "I''ve already delivered my daily contribution to themander," I interrupted Miria. 3 Annoying Beauties: "..." ''- Ah, this guy is already dead'' They all thought something simr. Sighing, Miria said, "Alessia will change her ss to [Widow] any moment now." ''As if there is such a ss!'' "Emir, to be honest... You''re a hopeless case; act carefully," Zia said. ''Your sincerity hurts. But thank you anyway! Ah Ah. Calm down, calm down.'' Then, we talked about the war, and I told them my view of it, which was very simr to that of Commander Cael. Although I don''t want to ept it, this war is, as he said, a war of egos. "Don''t say that! Many humble people will die if the Lucia River is diverted." "We are gambling with the welfare of the people." "You don''t understand anything monkey; should I degrade you to an ape?!" But my opinion is not well regarded by the three annoying beauties. Each one of them spoke as if they had personally seen all the rivers and the people near them. And as if they know what will happen to those people if the river is diverted, and what it will mean for the kingdom... I want to deny their arguments, but their looks resembled those of faithful believers. I quickly understood what was going on. ''The weing speech of the new soldiers must have been very inspiring. The admiral general must have the gift of gab.'' Ch 114: Puh Puh Ch 114: Puh Puh I gave up on trying to convince them and changed the subject. Since I don''t know anything about the army divisions, I asked about them. "The rear army exists as a stand-in for the vanguard army. But because of that, we don''t have many things to do." "There is a board with missions, but they treat us differently from the others, and they only allow us to take the missions that are too easy." "They look at us, and they drool¡­ I was about to fix their mouths with my saber." Irina gives urate information, while Zia is more conversational, and Miria is very direct. "There is the army in itself, then the medium and small guilds, and then the adventurers. Both the guilds and adventurers were forced toe, therefore, they are given the privilege to ept quests. Which, if fulfilled, are rewarded in money." Since I kept staring at Irina, she sighed and continued exining. "Infantry, cavalry, archers, and so on. If you have read a book about the past wars, you will realize that all of those divisions meet in this ce. The most prominent is the magic squadron. Their attacks are as beautiful as they are devastating. We happened to see their training, and I must say that, no matter how much the enemy army protects itself, only magic items will be able to save their lives." I kept looking at her, but I got the opposite result. Miria brought her hand to her saber as if to say, ''One more step, and you''re dead''. ''At no time did I think of doing anything to her!'' I wanted to respond like that, but... ''Mn, I thought about it, but¡­ Of course, it was just a thought. If I did something to her, then the word would spread to Alessia, and then to my parents. The end, where they all grab me by the bootstraps, would be just around the corner. Besides¡­ The kicks from someone with 50 points in luck would be terrifying.'' With chills running through my body, I changed the subject. "What kind of missions are they?" "Usually the soldiers on patrol are in the tens, but now and then there are smaller groups. There are missions where we seek to assassinate them or investigate their purpose," Irina said. "We once epted that kind of mission, and the other side was simr to ours. In other words, adventurerspleting a mission of their own army," Zia added information. ''Right, I hadn''t thought of that.'' Just like me, there must be people investigating our side and performing missions for the Drial Cenit kingdom. A casual nce at my map was enough to give veracity to this conclusion, since some red dots are wandering around in the forest. "Of course, that''s not always the case. I''ve been told that some of those missions were taken by small elite groups, where one wrong step and heads will roll." Miria made the gesture of cutting her throat with her index finger. I can''t help but haveplex emotions hearing that. On the one hand, I feel excited since I''ll get great treasures from them if I kill them! On the other hand, there is uncertainty. ''Will I be able to kill them?'' "There are more pacifist missions, like driving the enemy away. These missions are about fighting them, but not necessarily killing them. Those errands are about marking territory. There are times when the enemies don''t fight and move away on their own." Without needing to ask again, they exined to me everything they knew about the war. From the guilds that have excelled at performing missions or those dangerous sections of the army where bad rumors have been heard. By the way, I discovered Miria''s talent. She is good at gathering information, and she is very happy to tell how she has made many trusted friends along the way. Maybe it''s because we are in a war environment, but this time I wasn''t treated so badly by them. "Today is payday. How much did you get?" Emir: "..." ''Do you guys get paid?'' "I see you are not as active as you boasted... Puh Puh" Miria held back herughter. Irina: "Puh Puh." Zia: "Puh Puh." Emir: "..." ''I don''t know whether to get mad or squeeze their cheeks.'' It seems that all the people here have duties in the military, and as much as they are stationed just like everyone else, they are constantly doing formations and group movements. So that they are prepared in case they have to go into action. "Everyone gathers round! It''s time for military training!" This is just the current case. I bid them farewell so as not to interrupt them and hurriedly walk away. After all, I wouldn''t want to be mistaken for one of them. "... ... ... Yair ... ... ... ... Yair..." I''m repulsed to say this, but... Why can I make out that guy''s name in a conversation I can barely hear? They''re all talking at the same time, so although I can vaguely make out that name, I can''t tell which person it''sing from. ''If it''s a talk about how to lower his rank, then I''ll join in the conversation without hesitation. If it''s the opposite, then I''ll make their ns fail no matter what!'' "Hey! Be more careful." I was so immersed in my thoughts that I inadvertently bumped into a man. "Sorry, I got distracted for a second." It was a slight push, so I just offered a corresponding apology. The man in front of me looks like any other ordinary man. His only peculiarity is his big nose, but to be honest... long noses are alsomon. ording to the user interface, his name is Fabio. Fabio responded with a nod, and I was about to leave when he suddenly stopped me. "Your badge has a cut; you must rece it." ''Hm? Oh, right. The recon group''s badge has a diagonal cut in it. When did I damage it? Mm¡­'' The only thing thates to mind is the arrow with the Freeze skill. At the time of firing, it was surrounded by ice particles, and maybe one of them damaged the badge. ''It''s a good thing that the skill itself doesn''t hurt me; otherwise, I would end up the same way as those soldiers.'' "What?! You''re wrong. Damaged badges represent the honor of having survived a battle!" Said hispanion. "Is that so? I see, but there must be a limit. If it''s too damaged, then you won''t be able to represent anyone." "If they are framed, they are great. I have some from when..." At some point in their conversation, they ended up forgetting about me and kept walking. As for the badge, I have the same opinion as Fabio''spanion. If they are damaged, these seem to have apanied you in prosperity as well as misfortune. Perfect badges remind me of nobles who never do anything and yet have ''memories'' of having survived a great battle. When, in reality, they are the men who hired those who performed everything. ''Well, it''s time to go collect my pay.'' I head into the forest, change my clothes, change my gear, and then walk in the direction of themander''s tent. As I enter, I see no one inside. ''Is he a busy man? All the times I''vee here, I''ve seen him sitting at his desk. And the only thing he moves for is to get that magnifying ss out of his pocket... Well, I''m just saying this as revenge. If he''s amander, it must be for something, right? Before I go, I''ll leave him a note-...'' [Your pay, brat Emir.] In the ce of the pay... ''There''s a stone...'' The same stone with which you shoo away a stray dog or the one you use to bang on your neighbor''s window when his damn dog won''t stop barking at you. ''An ordinary stone... Is that my pay?'' Emir: "..." ''Motherfu#*%!! Is all my effort worth one stone?! Stick the stone where it falls best for you!'' *** "Deliaaa!" "Even when I avoided the old man, he somehow managed to infuriate me," I said while stroking her tails. Delia: "..." ''A Saint ying a psychologist?... ... ... Mn! Sounds like a lot of fun!'' Delia kindly stroked my head, while her tails became more docile than a few seconds ago. ''But if she catches me off guard, she is capable of making me confess even the smallest crime. I must be careful.'' To get out of this trance, I move my head from side to side and thereby rub my cheeks on her soft thighs. At the same time, I smell them to add more effectiveness to this technique. Once my mind returned to normal, I unknowingly awakened the monster in my pants. "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Emir: "..." Delia entered professional mode. Once she decides to do something, she does it with all her effort. That same thing is happening now. If she just had some aromatic essences on, I would mistake Delia for a psychologist. My instincts detect danger in having a partner who is a psychologist¡­ It is the worst thing that can happen to a man. For example, at breakfast, you''re having a quiet conversation with her, and wham! You''re unknowingly confessing that you cheated on her with another woman. ''Female psychologists are to be feared!'' Ch 115: I am his disciple in the shadows Ch 115: I am his disciple in the shadows As any man would do in my ce, I changed the subject drastically. I lifted my head from her thighs and sat down next to her. Stroking her long fox ears, I reach up to her face and kiss her. "Mnnn Mnanh Amnhn Mnnnah" It''s the first time I kissed her like this, while caressing her ears. Thanks to this, her tongue moves very differently than normal. Also, adding the fact that she is a little nervous and doesn''t know what to do, this kiss is very simr to the first one we gave each other. "L- Let''s go to my room," Delia said, lightly tugging on my clothes. ''Ah, right.'' Currently, we are in the reception room of the temple. Several meters to our left is the statue of God Solus, and in front of us the temple doors are wide open. In other words, if anyone approaches the temple, they will be able to see our act right away... But that makes it even more exciting. "Delia... We must love each other no matter what the time or ce. With a love that is as hard as steel and does not tremble at what others say. Don''t see what has happened now as a problem to be solved but as a test for our love." I have been hard at work studying the gant clone''s tone of voice and expression. I don''t want him to be ashamed of having a disciple like me, so I have tried hard not to let him down. Of course, if the gant clone remembers these words, I am sure he will cough up blood and faint. ''I am his disciple in the shadows.'' Delia, hearing my words, looked shocked for a few seconds, but then... a new gleam appeared in her eyes. With a determined look on her face and firm fists, she spoke again. "You''re right, Emir. This won''t be a hindrance for us!" ''- We''re the first couple that really could bring back the Saint ss; we''re destined to be together.'' ''Hm... I must fix the Solitary Temple as soon as possible. Otherwise, the karma for leading a Saint astray will attack me fiercely and mercilessly. Some bad things are already happening to me¡­ Commander Cael, for example. I don''t even want to imagine what will happen when the ck cloud service is reinstated.'' "What should I do?" Normally, she''s very shy when ites to the kinky stuff, but after my words, Delia seems very motivated. If at this point I told her I wasn''t ready, she would rape me right here, announcing that it was her constitutional right. "C-could you give me a blowjob?" To keep her motivation from diminishing, I started to act coy. So, Delia feels she has to take the lead in the situation. "Mn, I''ll do my best!" While her body is stretched out like she is sunbathing on the beach, her head is on my crotch. And I am sitting, looking at the scenery in front of the temple. I can''t wait to go to a beach to recreate this scene, but in a swimsuit version. "Lero Lero Lero Mnnnph Slurppp Ahnmnn Lero Lero Lero Mnnnnnn Churppp" "Oooh Oh Oho." She''s doing her best! applying all the techniques she''s learned without a hint of shyness! This is the best! Long live animal tongues! With her hand squeezing my shaft, her mouth is on my ns, moving her tongue like she is tasting candy. At the same time, their tails move quickly from right to left, showing that they are also motivated. I bring my hand close to her head and caress her fox ears. At that very moment, her tongue started to move very differently. If before she seemed very focused on licking, now she seems rather distracted. ''Does she like it, or does it bother her that I caress her ears? It''s a pity I can''t see her face from this position.'' "Mnnnnnnph Ahmnnn Slurppp Churppp Lero Lero Lero Lero" ''Still, she didn''t neglect her job.'' The watery sounds are slowly increasing in intensity, and it seems that she is slowly getting used to these sounds. If she keeps this up, at some point she will stop feeling shy, and there will be no need to motivate her to perform activities of this caliber. After all, it feels so good to have a fox girl who is also a Saint give me blowjob in the lobby of a sacred Temple. And in broad daylight! Even more so, thinking that this ce fits like doing it outdoors. The feeling of the fresh air added to her tongue on my crotch is amazing. Not only that, but secondster, her little fingers massaged my ns as if it were a very precious object. Her thumb and forefinger gently squeeze it, and then she releases it to caress it with all her fingers together. Her other hand is massaging my penis up and down. Her mouth and her two hands work in perfect synchrony, to the point where only moans areing out of my mouth. It didn''t take long for the urge to cum to set in. "Put it in your mouth! I''m going to cum! Oooh!" "Sluuurp" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnn!" At the same moment her lips squeezed my ns, I released my cloudy liquid. I feel shivers of pleasure run through my body as my cum is released, wave after wave, into her small mouth. "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" ''Ah¡­ doing it while the outside air hits my face is great. Even more so when I can listen as Delia carefully tastes my cum. It is the best experience in the world!'' *Swallow* "Delicious?" "... ... ... This time it felt strange... I think... Mn, it tasted good." Emir: "!!!!" ''I- I- It can''t be! Delia reached such a rumored level of perversion!!! Does this lovely fox girl find my semen delicious?!'' Did I already say she''s a saint? Cause she is! ''Delia, you''re the best! I knew you could do it! I''ve always trusted you!'' "Keep it up, Delia. At some point, it will taste delicious to you all the time!" "M- Mn!" Very blushing, she nodded. Apparently, her bar of courage is slowly dropping. If I don''t hurry up, then we won''t be able to have sex at the entrance of a religious temple because she''ll be too shy to ept. ''Well, it''s now or never.'' As Delia sits next to me, I begin to lick her neck while my hands deftly remove her clothes. Although I have already stored her priestess outfit in my inventory and can un-equip it from her body right now, it''s better to use my hands. In other words, she will be very embarrassed if her clothes suddenly disappear, and her courage bar will hit rock bottom immediately. So, I must do the process manually to secure the moment. Once we were both naked, I took Delia in my arms like a princess and headed for the entrance of the Solitary Temple. Of course, it''s still too early for her to do it outdoors, so I take a seat on the end of the wooden floor and put Delia on top of me. Delia: "!!!!" Her courage drops really quickly¡­ Now she looks very shy and has flushed cheeks, but her hands squeeze my shoulders tightly, as if she fears that I will leave her alone on the spot. As she looks sideways, I slowly insert my dick into her. "Mnnnn!" she moaned close to my ear. ''Oh, even when I did it slow, it seems that this caught her very off guard.'' When it went all the way in, I said, "Look me in the eyes." Only then did Delia stop worrying about the outside and look at me. Seeing this, I smile and speak again. "I love you, Delia. In all this time, have you started to feel something for me?" "... I do have feelings for you, but I-...." I interrupted her. "You don''t have to say more; that''s enough. I''m sure you''ll tell me someday without even asking you." Stroking her cheek, I reach up to her face and kiss her. Only now her attention waspletely focused on me, and she temporarily forgot about the ce where we are. As for her response, I know she still doesn''t love me. It would be strange for a religious woman to easily fall in love with a man. Even more so, thinking about her. Her parents instilled religion in her at a young age. And that is almost synonymous with teaching her that she should not establish a loving rtionship with a man. But the fact that she feels something for me, even if it is just a little, is already a big breakthrough. Ch 116: Without knowing, I dug my own grave Ch 116: Without knowing, I dug my own grave Sitting on the wooden floor with my feet dangling and Delia sitting on top of me¡­ ''People do not need to approach the Solitary Temple; even from afar, someone will be able to see our act!'' "This is very simr to what we did on the bed; you just have to move your hips. If you don''t remember the movement, I''ll help you until your body memorizes it!" "I- I remember! You don''t need to help me..." Delia is squeezing out thest drops of courage she has left and looks very adorable as she tries to inspire confidence. With her hands around my neck, she starts to move. "Ahmnnn! Mnnnha! Haanmn! Nnnngh!" ''Ooh! This is unexpected. By herself, she is rubbing her G-spot at the same time making me feel good. The same way as when I perform the movement! I''m creating a kinky but very adorable monster.'' Being so close to each other, her beautiful breasts are rubbing on my body every time she moves. They feel so tempting that I reach my hand closer and squeeze them to my heart''s content. While, with my other hand, I caress her soft buttocks. ''They are so fine and stic¡­ It is unimaginable that theye from a religious woman.'' "Mnnnha! Hamnnm! D- Don''t squeeze my breasts so much! S- So many feelings at the same t- time make me lose my r- reason! Nnnnngh!" Every time I massage her breasts with some degree of strength, Delia squints her eyes veryfortably as her vagina reacts by contracting even more. My cock feels great when this happens. Since being stroked from every direction is something too incredible. "This is how you should feel. Just let yourself be carried away by the pleasure," I caressed her head. "Mnnnnna! Nnnnngh! Ahmnmnn!" With her eyes slightly moist, and her facepletely flushed, Delia only opened her mouth to moan without responding to my words. But as the saying goes, silence means consent. She continued to move, as if epting my words. Her breasts and buttocks are so soft and warm. I can''t help but keep squeezing and caressing them constantly without getting tired of it. The inside of her vagina also feels wet and warm. This is so pleasant that, every time her love hole quivers, it squishes and massages my manhood, making my pleasure multiply infinitely. "Nnnnha! Mmnnnnnngh! Ahnmnm! Haaamn!" Plus, her moans are heard so close to my ears that my blood runs wild through my veins, inviting me to prate her faster. It is so hard to restrain myself, but letting myself be carried away by Delia feels so good that somehow I can pull it off. After all, watching a cute fox girl with her three tails wagging back and forth is both sensual and adorable. My cock is so happy to be able to be inside such a lovely Saint. And the thrill of being out in the open, where the air hits our bodies and the sun''s rays fall directly on us, makes the pleasure quickly build up. "I''m going to cum! Let''s cum together likest time! Ohh!" "Mnnnmnmn! Ahmnmnmn! O- Okay!" "Here ites! I''m cumming! Oooh!" "Mnnnnnnna! Nnnnnnnn! I- I''m cumming too! Mnnnnnnnnha!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Both of us cumming at the same time, caused my semen to be released at the same time as her wet hole contracted, multiplying the feeling. For her part, Delia lost much of her energy and rested her head on my neck. She finds herself breathing heavily while her eyes are half-closed. Doing it in this ce must have moved her, but being so shy makes her not have the courage to acknowledge it. Stroking her tails, I wait patiently for Delia to recover. Of course, the tails are her weakness. So it takes longer than usual for her toe when I pet them. ''But¡­ never mind, I have time.'' *** "Delia, I''m leaving. When you get up, make sure you keep training. Another day, I''ll take you to thebyrinth to level up." "Mn, it''s ok... Take care~" Delia is now in bed, resting. She is making a great effort to open her eyes. She looks so cuddly that I can''t help but pet her head and fox ears until she falls asleep again. Secondster, she went back to sleep. I didn''t want to wake her up, so I stopped myself from continuing to make love to her. After checking on the map to make sure there is no one suspicious nearby, I travel towards Dominir Town with the Space Travel magic. "Emir, you arrived just in time. The bear is ready now," said my father. If a deer took several hours to be ready, it is to be expected that a bear will be moreplicated to cook. And, yes, after I walked through the door, my father suddenly appeared behind me. I threw in the towel a long time ago; I gave up on taking them by surprise. "What were you doing out of the house?" Still, my curiosity to know what it was this time got the better of me. "We heard there was a penguin nearby, so we went to see it. Alessia looked very happy hugging it, but the other kids looked at her with envy, so she handed them over." Emir: "..." ''How I say this... The fuc#@% penguin really fell from the sky! They couldn''t fly, right?! So¡­ Ahh... I wanted to see Alessia hugging the penguin! They sure did look adorable!'' "Ah, don''t bother going to see it. We were lucky it didn''t peck us, but the others got some injuries from trying to pet it." ''50 points in luck to be exact. Should I use 60 points in luck to go see it? Mn, I''m itching with curiosity, but I''ll stop right now. My parents will be suspicious if the damn penguin doesn''t peck me. Anyway¡­'' "I stayed longer to take care of the kids, but your mother and Alessia should already be in the house. Let''s go" He interrupted my thoughts and started walking ahead of me. "Mn, let''s go." As I enter the house, an exquisite aroma hits my nose. Secondster, Alessia appears with her damp hair. The smelles from her having had a bath. ''What a pity! If I had arrived a little earlier, I could have bathed with her.'' "Master came back early." she said with a smile. When shees near me, the smell of her freshly washed hair and the smell of her body multiply in intensity. Even when I just did it with Delia, I now crave for Alessia. "Yes, I finished earlier than expected." "I see. By the way, what do you normally do in the army?" "I must investigate the groups of enemy soldiers to find out..." While chatting, we sit at the table. Then I exin to her about the symbols I draw on the map based on the enemy movement and some fights that arise along the way. And how I am to deliver both the map and the remnants to Commander Cael, whom I described as a viin who at any moment will be arrested for corruption and stealing his employees paychecks. We were at it when a new aroma appeared on the table... Bear meat. ''Should I give a piece of meat to Delia, so she knows what it feels like to eat her predator?'' With such thoughts, I cut a piece of meat and put it in my mouth. It''s a little tough, but also juicy. Even so, it tastes very good. I''ve heard that what the bear eats will affect how it tastes. So, since it tastes delicious, it must be a bear that has been eating only delicious things. "There''s a lot of meat left over. When you finish eating, stop by the kitchen and put it in your inventory. Alessia already saved some in hers, but there''s still too much left over. If it stays here, we''ll have no choice but to give it away to the neighbors," Mother said. "Alright, that''s what I''ll do then." Although I had originally nned to spend some time with Alessia after lunch, she and my mother headed off to train. So, I just went to take a bath after I put the majority of the bear meat in my inventory. Then I found myself with nothing to do in the house. ''Ahh. I want my mother to release Alessia as soon as possible¡­ I''m missing the time we used to spend together fighting in thebyrinth. Especially in the empty bosses'' rooms...'' Sighing, I leave the house. "... Space Travel." After crossing the gate, I sessfully reach the Solitary Temple, but inside there is no one. ording to the map, Delia is in the back, most likely training as well. ''Why did my two women suddenly get the urge to train?'' Emir: "..." ''Right¡­. Perhaps it''s due to me.'' I unknowingly dug my own grave. Ch 117: An opportunity to remember old habits Ch 117: An opportunity to remember old habits I reset my status points and trained Delia with 60 points in luck. This was extremely beneficial to both of us. Since, as I exined while demonstrating the move, she replicated it without any problem. I also trained her to fight against other people. In other words, Delia fought against me. Since my desire is not to hurt her, she did not suffer from paranormal events as I and Alessia did when fighting against my parents. This hints at something very important... That time, my parents enjoyed watching Alessia and me suffer. Although I originally promised to take her to thebyrinth another day, I had nothing to do today. So, after Delia ate her predator, we went to thebyrinth to level up. Since being with her I mustpulsorily have the [Agility + Strength] profile active, I didn''t level up at all. But, of course, she did. In the evening, I returned home with Alessia. And again, I found her exhausted and sore from training. This time we didn''t make love. ''Tch.'' Well, I''ve been talking in the past tense all this time, and it''s just that yesterday was so peaceful¡­ I wish every day was like that... I say this because, currently... "AAAH! Damn it! Stop following me! Fight one at a time!!!!" "Hahaha! Kill that guy! Do you dare to attack us and then escape? You are dreaming if you think you''re going to get out of this alive!" "Bullies! You''re all bullies!!!" Did I skip too much history? Well, let''s go back in time a bit. After breakfast at my parents'' house, I headed off to war. "I don''t want to ept it, but if I don''t move my body, I get bored." That time, before talking to the 3 annoying beauties, I fought against the soldiers of the Drial Cenit kingdom, and because of my arrows with skills, the battle didn''tst more than 5 minutes. This time, I want to fight for longer and thus release stress with them. With the map roll in hand, I copy from the UI map all the ces and movements made by the enemies. Minutester, about 15 symbols with different arrows around them are drawn on the map. I don''t know what I''m trying so hard for if my entire paycheck was taken by that corruptmander. But the truth alwayses out, and at some point, thatmander will be reported to justice, who will then bribe the jury to put him on probation... ''Wait¡­ my story didn''t end as well as I had hoped.'' Putting the roll away in my inventory, I begin to investigate which group is most feasible to fight. It''s at that very moment that I see a strange group across the map. It''s only 10 red dots advancing at a fairly normal speed. If it were any other time, I would think I was in luck. But then Miria''s wordse to mind¡­ She said that some missions are done by elite soldiers. If this group is one of them¡­ ''Do I stand a chance of winning?'' I don''t get anything out of jumping to conclusions since I still haven''t seen them face-to-face. So, I approached them to check their strength. On a nearby tree, I can see them. There are 6 women and 4 men. All are Knights with levels between 10 and 19. There are 4 people in full armor, 2 men and 2 women, respectively. The others have light armor, protecting their heads, hearts, shoulders, and knees. Since [Knight] is an intermediate ss, and considering that to unlock it you need the [Warrior] ss, this means that the experience needed to level it up is several times more than a basic ss. In other words, even if their level seems low, they must have umted a lot of status points. At least more than simple thieves or warriors. I instinctively take the bow out of my inventory and concentrate, but then I stop. Constantly fighting with the bow must have rusted my sword skills¡­ This is a perfect opportunity to remember old habits. With my iron sword in hand, I activate profile [Agility]. "Why are the murders being concentrated in this ce? No matter how much I think about it, I see no reason to consider this a strategic location." "...a trap, maybe not in this ce, but another one." "Are you saying that they are diverting our attention?" "It makes the most sense if you ask me." While they are chit-chatting, I slowly approach their position. I have already found the person who possesses the magic item to call for reinforcements. This time, it is a woman in full armor. From the small gap in her helmet, I am sure she is an incredibly beautiful woman, and that is to be expected. The higher level one possesses, the greater the beauty and the longer the life expectancy. Fighting with the sword is very different than fighting with the bow, since with thetter I can n step by step how to attack beforehand, but with the sword it all depends on the situation. Which is why, taking advantage of the surprise attack, I n to assassinate the one who possesses the magic item and then those closest to her. The rest will fall on my skill and theirs. "With what motive would they do-...?" The woman stopped her words midway and then looked toward the position of her heart. There lies my sword. Just before attacking, I changed the profile to [Strength] and, that way, I could cut through steel like butter. "Jasmine!!! We''re under attack!!!" Shouted the woman next to her. I quickly draw back my sword and then turn my body 180 degrees with the sword straight. I didn''t manage to stop the woman''s scream, but I was able to pierce her stomach. To finish her off as quickly as possible, I turn my sword, causing her pain to immediately increase in intensity, thus destroying her internal organs. With this, the two women in full armor are dead. ''Activate [Agility] profile.'' There is no one else near me, so I return to the original profile to increase my movement speed. "Huh!" A soldier in full armor looked all around and then shouted at me, "You dare to attack us alone!!! And what''s more... You murdered mypanions right in front of my eyes!!! Prepare to die!!!" "Be careful; his sword possesses abilities." "From his movements, he must be a high-level [Swordsman]." Even the man who shouted angrily was able to control his emotions and patiently wait for the others to catch up to the situation in front of them. Very different from those who attacked me without thinking about the consequences. ''I must act very carefully; they are not knights for nothing. Their experience is greater than mine, and therefore, the only chance to ovee them is by relying on the things they don''t possess, like...'' *Swosh* ''My extreme speed.'' "How is it posi-...?" I cut off his head. "It''s not just his sword!!! He possesses magic items to enhance his speed!!!!" I will focus on assassinating those who possess light armor so that I can decrease their numbers before they get used to my current speed. "Smoke bomb!" A soldier dropped a bomb on the ground, and at that very moment, smoke appeared surrounding the entire ce. "Regroup! Jans and Teo will be the vanguard. The rest of you concentrate on attacking from the rear!" shouted a woman. "Right away!" Unfortunately, not everything is within my ns, as, foreseeing my actions, they decided to protect those of lesser defense behind those in full armor. Jans and Teo are thetter. The moment the smoke disappeared, they created a formation with Jans and Teo in front, while the others were at their back with different throwing weapons. And only now, something very important urred to me. ''Why didn''t I go by the map at the moment the smoke surrounded everything? I''m still not used to fighting while using the UI for support. If it was with the bow, it''s quite possible that I would have done it perfectly. Since when I am away from the enemy, I tend to think more calmly. Now that I am fighting alone against Knights, this is when I feel the most uneasy. But I will learn from this mistake. When fighting, I must always keep the map in mind.'' *Swosh* "Here ites! Raise the shields!" With the given orders, Jans and Teo raised theirrge shields. From my perspective, these look-alike walls are blocking my way. "Now! Throw everything you''ve got!" The next second, from the sky, fell daggers, arrows, bombs, needles, and evenrge stones. Just the sight of them is enough to make me dizzy and lose all my courage. ''H-hundreds of things are falling from the sky¡­ How can I even concentrate on avoiding them all?'' Ch 118: Bullies! You’re all bullies!!! Ch 118: Bullies! You¡¯re all bullies!!! Because that memory is still fresh, I unconsciously looked to the lower right corner and then... I smiled. ''Ha! Who would have thought?'' Unexpectedly, my previous mistake would end up giving me the solution to this dilemma. There, on my circr map, is recorded the movement of all the objects thrown in my direction. What does this mean? It means that I can easily see the path to follow in order to avoid all their attacks! "Die!" "Even with your speed, you won''t be able to avoid all the attacks!" "This goes in honor of all myrades you murdered!" Putting all my trust in the map, I start running diagonally. 8 stepster, I walk for 1 second to the right and again start running, but this time in a straight line. The more weapons they throw at me, the moreplex the movement bes. And yet, with the map, I have aplete overview. With some thought, I can avoid all their attacks as efficiently as possible. "What''s going on?" "How is this possible!!!" Seeing that their strategy was not working, many of them fell into a panic. "Everyone, shut up and listen to me! The moment Jans and Teo block his attack, we must all attack him at the same time! Is that clear?!" "Yes, Captain!" Within 3 seconds, I will get in front of the fully armored soldiers and receive a joint attack from all of them. ''Should I take advantage of their moves or execute my strategy? Hmm... Even though I want it, I don''t have a strategy-...'' Seeing two daggers and an arrow in the sky heading towards me, a glowing stone lit up in my mind. At thest second, I stopped running and stopped right there. The arrow is the first to reach me due to its aerodynamic structure. And, with a swing of my sword, I sessfully deflected it. It is at that very moment that I feel my strength suddenly increase. Smiling again, I swing my sword, this time to deflect the two daggers approaching me. As I do so, that strange feeling floods me again¡­. Moving forward just a few more steps, I find myself in front of Jans and Teo. "As soon as he tries to overtake us! We''ll all attack at the same time!!!!" "Yes, captain!" I see how everyone unsheathes their weapons and positions themselves on either side of Jans and Teo. ''Hmm, anyone who tries to advance on their sides will immediately be skewered by weapon diversity. Of course, my intention was never that.'' [Counterattack Lvl 1] [0|3] [...Slightly increases strength when counterattacking after blocking or deflecting.] Smiling even more, I shouted, "Activate [Strength] profile!" ''I don''t need to say it aloud, but it feels great.'' The strength provided by my Status, added to the strength umted from deflecting three attacks, caused the mammoth strength in my body to reach levels never seen before. I can vaguely feel a thirst for blood flooding through me, a thirst thatpels me to fight eternally until I am the only one left standing. Without paying too much attention to this feeling, I position my sword in a straight-line and... I pierced through Jans'' shield. "... What? How?" Jans looked down at his chest, specifically at his heart. "Rest in peace." Without giving him time to feel the pain, I swing my sword 180 degrees, causing his heart to be instantly destroyed, and with that, Jans falls to the ground with golden particles surrounding him. "Jans!!" shouted some of them in despair. "Quickly, support Teo!" shouted the captain. But it''s toote now. From the beginning, Jans and Teo kept their shields up front. So, what would happen if one of them fell? Simple: their sides would be their weak point. I just take one more step forward and then swing my sword horizontally. "Teo!" Teo''s head flies up in the air. "Attack! Attack!" they all shouted with rage in their eyes. This risky move would not only be his weakness but also mine. Their original n was to attack me from the sides. But now that I''ve interrupted them directly in the center of their formation, I find myself surrounded by them. ''Activate [Agility] profile'' As soon as the profile is activated, everything around me starts to move forward in slow motion. I can see all their attacks clearly, but I can''t necessarily respond to all of them. ''Time is pressing; I must get out of here.'' In the fraction of a second, I duck, and in the next fraction, I stretch my feet with all my might, performing a horizontal line jump across a small clear space in their formation. The result is that their attacks hit the air, as I jumped out of their formation just before. "Did he escape?" "Look out! Behind our back!!!" After quickly stabilizing myself, I approached the nearest soldier and cut off his head. "Kill him! Kill him!!!!!" "Smoke bomb!" one of them threw a bomb on the ground, and smoke surrounded the ce. "This is no time to get carried away by emotions! We must escape now!!!" "But Captain! If we don''t stop him, then-...!" He stopped his words midway. "Christian?" The captain sensed something strange, so he approached Cristian''s location, but then he saw golden particles in front of him. "The enemy can see through-....!" I pierced the captain''s heart with my sword. With the smoke spreading all over the ce, the remaining soldiers followed protocol and ran in one direction. Thanks to that, I can attack them one after another without them shouting out a warning of my location. When the smoke disappeared, all the soldiers also disappeared, but in golden particles. I killed them just before the smoke disappearedpletely. Learning from my mistake, I followed their trails across the map and managed to sessfully flip the boards. "Fuuh" I exhaled, and said, "It was a really difficult battle¡­ not only did they know how to fight, but also how to adapt to the situation. Without the UI, anyone else in my ce would have died. Now I understand why they call them elite groups." Even at death''s door, the captain tried to make it known that I could see through the smoke. If it wasn''t for the general panic and the various screams, it wouldn''t have been so easy to assassinate them. All in all, I learned a lot from this fight. With this, my battle experience has increased another notch. In the future, when all the experiences are umted, I will be able to say that I know the art of war. ''Well, it''s time to clean the ce and get out of here-... Wait¡­ why is there a broken sphere on the ground?'' Emir: "..." I happened to look off in the distance, and... I see a lot of dusting this way. ording to my map... +20 enemies. ''No, no. Wait... What''s that? Why behind the dust I see more dust?'' ording to my map... +20 more enemies approaching. So, that makes 40 in total. ''Well¡­ fuck the spoils of war! I must escape!'' I turned around and was about to run when... I saw dust in the distance. ording to my map... +20 more enemies approaching from another direction. ''WHAT?!! F****ck!!!'' From then on, I started running like hell. In my mind, only the word ''F*ck'' existed. I saw a monster, and I shouted "F*ck". I stumbled, and I shouted "F*ck" again. The soldiers found me, and I shouted "F*ck". They started to throw arrows at me, and I shouted "F*ck. AAAH! Damn it, stop following me! Fight one at a time!!!!!" "Hahaha! Kill that guy! Do you dare to attack us and then run away? You are dreaming if you n to get out of this alive!" "Bullies! You''re all bullies!!!" Since when did you ever see honorable soldiers fight a 60 vs. 1 battle? It''s because of these things that I''m d I didn''t attend school. Lately, bullying acts rampant, and no one is to stop it. Now, thanks to my discovery, I can escape by correctly avoiding every single one of their arrows and any other throwing weapon. The map can show me all the moving objects, and that implies that their attacks will also be registered by it. "Does this guy have eyes on his back! How can he avoid every single one of our attacks without even looking!" "And what''s with that speed? Did he evolve and grow a third leg?! Do his farts give him propulsion power?!" ''?&%%$&%$&$%#$! Calm down. Concentrate on escaping. Their psychological attacks are fierce¡­ I may be able to dodge their arrows, but their insults go straight through my ears. If I get out of this alive, I''ll go straight to the psychologist Delia to tell her about all the injustices I''ve suffered.'' "It''s getting closer to the river! Its movements will slow down! I''ll give a reward to anyone who manages to hit him with an arrow!" "Oooh!" They all shouted in excitement. ''Right! The river!'' Hundreds of meters ahead is the river that divides the two armies¡­ if I cross it, there''s a good chance they''ll stop following me! ''Activate [Strength] profile!'' At the very moment I am facing the river, I activate my profile and then jump. The strength behind my feet left a mark on the ground and caused the earth to be thrown in all directions. And as for me, the enormous strength threw me straight across the river. Soldiers:"..." ''- Do his farts really give him propulsion power?'' They all thought something simr. ''My injustice bar is filling up¡­ And I don''t know why!'' After stabilizing myself after the fall, I reactivate the [Agility] profile and continue running. I hope this was enough to stop them. The river will noticeably slow down their movements, especially those wearing heavy armor¡­. I look back and, once again, I feel like cursing. ''They are still behind me! Should I cast [Space Travel] magic to escape from them?'' Wait... I just saw the solution on the map. Squeezing all my strength, I headed towards the custom marker and shouted... "Yair! Save me!!!" Ch 119: Yair! Save me!!! Ch 119: Yair! Save me!!! "Yair! Save me!!!!" In the distance stand Yair, Alex, and knights 1 to 3. Not only that, but he now has 20 men under hismand. The vast majority of them possess full armor, while only a few wear light armor. Those with heavy armor are [Knights] with levels between 1 and 5, while the others are simply [Warriors]. "Ha! A namelessmoner has encountered trouble and wants a noble to help him?" "For talking like that, you didn''t get promoted," Alex said. "Alex! Don''t think that-" Yair interrupted him. "Quiet, everyone" Raising his hand, Yair made all his soldiers keep silent, with none of them daring to snort. With his chest heaving and an incredibly proud smile, Yair looked at me. Without saying a word, he let me pass, and I kept running, leaving them behind. ''- Is this what it feels like to see your enemy at his worst?'' Yair thought. Secondster, the soldiers from the other kingdom met up with Yair''s group. "Everyone gets ready! This will be our first battle with the enemy! Don''t be careless. We may have simr numbers, but real warriors are seen on the battlefield. Until then, nothing is written in stone!" Yair shouted heroically. "Oooh!!! Yes, captain!" With adrenaline coursing through their veins, they now found themselves physically and mentally prepared to fight this battle, but then... "Captain!" A soldier with binocrs in hand approached Yair. "Speak!" "The second wave has 20 more enemies!!!" Yair: "..." ''- The second wave? I have a bad feeling...'' They were about to start the fight with the first group when another soldier with binocrs approached him. "Captain!" "What do you want now?!" "Um... the third wave has-...." Yair interrupted him. "I''ll kill you,moner!!!" ''- Unexpectedly, that guy was hauling enemies to throw at me! That''s why my sneezing has increased in intensity just today!'' ''Well, I''ve moved far enough away to be able to appreciate Yair''s death in high definition and without interruption...'' Although I have no idea what ''high definition'' is, I feel it fits perfectly in the sentence, so I''ll leave it as is. Sitting on the grass, I watch as both groups fight. As the men under Yair''smand are mostly knights, they have quite an advantage. So, it''s very likely they will win the first round. But in a few more minutes, the second wave will arrive, along with the third at about the same time. In other words, if they don''t defeat the first group before thest two waves arrive, they will suffer the consequences. If it were any other time, then the minutes would fly by. But now every second is moving so slowly that the sweat is noticeable on the foreheads of everyone present. They know that time can y against them and that the deaths only add to its value. And yes, deaths began to appear on the opposing side. At some point, they managed to defeat 70% of the enemies, but the second wave is already visible in the distance. This is Yair''s loss. "Haa... Haa..." I sighed again and again while shaking my head. Then I said, "Well, I caused this. The least I can do is help them a little." With that said, I get up from the ground and, with the bow in hand, I start to run to Yair''s. "With everything! With everything!!!!" These are words that suddenly popped into my head, but I didn''t know how contagious they would be... "With everything! With everything!!!!" Everyone started chanting my phrase. "Shut up!" Of course, Yair was the only one who didn''t enjoy it, so he looked at me very angrily. "If you''re not going to help, then get out! You''re in the way!" As I stand nearby, I raise my chest proudly and shout heroically, "Brother Yair, I see you''re in trouble! But don''t worry! This big brother will help you!!!" "And whose fault do you think it is?!!!" Yair shouted angrily. ''- Besides, I''m not your brother!'' The answer got to him secondster, not knowing that for not saying it aloud in time he would regret it for the rest of his life, but that''s for another story. ''Activate [Strength] profile.'' I withdraw an arrow with the [Freeze] skill from my inventory and fire it towards the head of an enemy soldier. It flew through the air with no weather or adverse conditions to stop it, all thanks to the blessings of the bow. Upon touching his head, he is immediately surrounded by ice, and in the next split second, the impact of the arrow destroys the ice, shattering his head into small pieces of crystals. The sight is as beautiful as it is chilling. His life has disappeared from one second to the next. Yair: "!!!!" ''- The arrow or his bow, whichever it is, is granting him a battle potential far superior to his own. Killing a man in just seconds should be impossible for any other archer!'' From afar, I can see how Yair paused for a few seconds due to surprise. But then, gritting his teeth, he looked down at his sword. At that very moment, his sword was surrounded by a golden aura that circted fiercely around the de, as if it had a life of its own. And not only that... That aura began to surround Yair! [Sacred Way] [The true path of a holy knight. Only usable by masters of the Cangani Sword Style. Lvl 1 needs the Warrior ss. Lvl 2 needs the Knight ss. Lvl 3 needs the Sacred Knight ss] ''Right! It must be because of that skill contained in his sword!'' That time in the knight test, I shed my club with that sword to send it flying through the air. Unexpectedly, Yair managed to find his sword. And what''s more, I''m sensing dangering from him. "Let''s end this quickly! The second wave is approaching!" With such words, he approaches the enemy and swings his sword casually-... No, there is nothing casual about it. For a second, the sword seemed toe from above, but the next second it changed its course, making a horizontal line attack. The same move with which he attacked me in the knight test! Anyone would think that such an attack, no matter how powerful, would not be able to cut through the heavy armor of his opponent, but... Quite the opposite happened. It cut through the steel like butter and pierced the soldier''s flesh without any resistance. Emir: "!!!!" ''That aura is too dangerous. Almost on the same level as my arrows!'' And worst of all, I have the [Strength] profile activated. He has none of that! This means that his battle potential has increased several times. "Yes, captain!" It was only after oveing the surprise that they were able to reply to Yair. ''Well, well. If I don''t show some skill, I''ll be being rude.'' *Fwooosh* Upon touching the enemy, the arrow embedded itself in his armor, and then hellfire erupted inside it. Unable to extinguish the fire inside, the soldier died within seconds. Yair: "!!!!" ''- Good, good, good. That''s what we''re with, eh?'' Without being left behind, Yair swung his sword in the air, and with that, the golden aura shot out of his weapon, forming a crescent moon. When it collided with the soldier, arge sh appeared in his stomach, killing him instantly. Emir: "!!!!" ''Y-You! You! You are challenging me!'' Without a sound, the arrow with the Silence skill moves even faster than any other and reaches its target without even making a sound, piercing his head and killing him instantly. Soldiers: "..." ''- While they are killing the enemy, should we brew tea or coffee?'' All the soldiers looked resigned, as if they were suddenly unemployed and had nothing to feed their families with. And so, almost at the same time, we both withdrew an MP potion and drank it in its entirety. ''- So those skills consume a lot of your mana, huh?'' ''So that golden aura consumes a lot of mana, huh? Ha!'' I shook my head. ''Hey, why are you shaking your head too?'' I wanted to retaliate by shooting some more arrows, but thest enemy fell into the hands of a man under Yair''smand. So, momentarily, the battle came to a halt. It''s about a minute until waves 2 and 3 approach. "Captain, then..." Alex said, almost whispering. Yair nods and says, "Yes, we''ll have to owe them a favor." "Right away, captain." Yair removes from his storage ring a hollow rod and hands it to Alex. Thetter, after taking it, steps back a bit and points it into the air. Then, a red light is shot from the rod in the direction of the sky, and it explodes, generating an extremely bright reddish light. ''I see, so that''s a magic re signal.'' Magic res are visible to only two types of people: the one who witnesses the shot and the one to whom the signal is directed. This light will be invisible to everyone else. ''Now, to whom did Yair ask for help?'' Ch 120: Long live the Golden Archer! Ch 120: Long live the Golden Archer! After the magic re went out, silence reigned. "What I was afraid of. They are too far away. I estimate they will arrive when the battle against the enemy is at its climax," Alex said. "That''s good. I expected that." When the soldiers heard this, they looked at me with deep hatred. The reason is obvious. After all, the one who caused this whole mess was me. I can''t deny that I feel a little guilty, but, well, sooner orter they would have to face the enemy. This is the best time to gain experience in the art of war. If they can''t understand... then there is no need to worry about them. They will die at some point anyway. "Hey, look. This is the magic arrow that the archer used." "It must be incredibly valuable. Literally, that archer shoots gold coins." ''Ahh, right'' In the heat of the moment, I forgot to pick up my arrows. Casually ncing at the arrows far away, I put them away in my inventory with just a thought. Soldier: "!!!!" It was especially surprising for the soldier who had one of my arrows in hand as it vanished. "Hmph... Stupid golden archer," he whispered. ''Golden Archer?'' Maybe he thought he was insulting me, but I feel like that nickname is perfect for me. I''ve never liked having my name recognized by everyone. So, having a nickname is the best option to keep me out of trouble. Time passed, and the enemy group arrived in front of us. And it''s not just the second wave, but also the third wave that joined them. In other words, 40 vs. 26. The two groups joined and advanced in formation, then Yair looked at me. "We have to destabilize them. Shoot one of their captains, Emi-...." I interrupted him and said, "Golden Archer". Yair: "????" "Call me Golden Archer." Yair: "..." He opened his mouth several times, trying to respond, but then he gritted his teeth and shouted... "G-Golden Archer! Shoot!" "Right away!" Stretching the string with the arrow possessing the Silence skill, I aim towards the possible captain of one of those groups. This is the best arrow when ites to surprise assassination. Not only will it block any sound, but it also possesses incredible speed. Unless they see me shoot, it is almost impossible to detect it in the air. After entering the state of total concentration, I shoot. It quickly flies through the air and arrives in front of the enemy, piercing its head. And it falls to the ground, dead. "Captain!" shouted the people surrounding him. ''Well, my assumptions were correct. Now I must shoot the captain of the second group.'' Again, using the Silence arrow, I shoot at who is possibly the captain. Thanks to the sudden death of one of his men, they are in a state of confusion, and because of that, the arrow smoothly pierced through the head of another soldier. "Captain!" Another group shouted. With this, the two groups that hurriedly performed a military formation are now in a state of chaos. Even if a deputy captain appeared, it would take a substantial amount of time for him to establish order. And the question is¡­ ''Will Yair give them the time to stabilize?'' "Attaaaaack!!!" Yair shouted. "Ooooh!" ''Of course not. Only a fool would.'' Unlike them, who can only fight at close range and need to get closer to the enemy, I simply stood in the same position, shooting arrows. I''ve discovered something really important in these battles. And that is, if you lose sight of an archer for just a second... *Fwooosh* It''s fatal. Even though the arrow Freeze noisily approached a soldier, he couldn''t react because all his concentration was in the direction of the enemy in front of him, and as a result... His head turned into an ice blizzard, which, the next second, shattered into small pieces of crystal. "Long live the Golden Archer!" shouted Alex. "Long live the Golden Archer!" Some of hispanions supported his shout. I like that guy. He clearly understood that I didn''t want to give out my name and shouted my nickname so that everyone would only remember it as my identity. Even though Yair looked at him with a grimace, Alex simply smiled as he continued to fight. Alex''s actions alone won''t make everyone remember this nickname, so... *Fwooosh* The arrow killed a soldier. "Long live the golden archer!" shouted the man I just helped. I help anyone I see in trouble by killing or severely harming his enemy. With this, the person will feel so grateful. And so, without anyone''smand, he will shout my name himself. *Fwooosh* "Long live the golden archer!" Yair: "Tch" "Long live the captain!" shouted Alex. "Long live the captain!" The others shouted. Yair: "..." As time went by, the number of deaths on the enemy side continued to grow, while on this side there were only seriously wounded, but no deaths. The Knight ss is not to be despised. And not only for its status points but also for the Counter Attack skill, which is very useful. If you learn how to use it while deflecting attacks, your counterattacks will gain a multiplication in power. "Captain, reinforcements are approaching!" Just these words made everyone feel that the soul had returned to their bodies. They have been fighting for a long time, and there is still no end to the numerous enemies that appear. Now that reinforcements are approaching, the enemy is wondering if they n to leave this ce alive! "Retreat!" But the opposing side is also smart. Seeing that their men only came to die, the temporary captain immediately ordered a retreat. This is to be expected, as their attacks are bing more conservative and focusing mainly on defense. "Captain, your orders?!" asked Alex. The enemy started to retreat, but without turning around. Everything is so nned that if Yair tries to follow them, it will be no different from attacking a cornered snake. There is a possibility that berserker soldiers will appear and seek mutual death. "Leave them." "But captain! It''s the best time to-...!" said Alex. "We''ve made a significant contribution to the Castemira kingdom. But it won''t be worth anything if wee out more damaged than we already are!" "Yes, captain." Emir: "..." ''No one will take away from me the idea that this is a false Yair. And that the real one is underground, serving as food for the worms.'' Seeing that we were not following them, the enemy group turned their back on us and started to escape faster, as if fearing we would change our minds. At the same time as the reinforcements arrived in front of us, the enemy disappeared from our sight. A man on horseback approaches Yair and, without hesitation, looks all around with a quizzical face. "Mr. Yair, what can we help you with?" ''This man... I think I know him.'' His appearance is somon that he can easily be mistaken. The only remarkable thing about him is his elongated nose, but¡­ well, such a nose is alsomon. Just by his appearance alone, I can¡¯t remember him, but then I look at the words above his head. [Fabio] [Knight Lvl 31] [(Guild: Golden Lion)] ''Ah, now I remember him. It''s the same man I unintentionally collided with and who warned me about my damaged badge. Hmm¡­ He didn''t seem like a bad person at the time.'' "Nothing. You werete." Replied Alex in a malicious tone. And a knight next to him said, "The Great Golden Archer helped us. You guys are no longer needed!" Then he raises his hand and points in my direction. Hearing this, Fabio looks at me with deep hatred. The nobleman''s hatred was sessfully transferred in my direction. After all, that''s the same noble who initially didn''t want to help me just because I''m amoner! Emir: "..." I take it back. Fabio doesn''t seem like a good person at all. "You''re wrong" Yair pulled back the knight who spoke, then looked at Fabio and said, "Their mere presence was enough to drive the enemy away. It''s unfortunate that they couldn''t help us in the fight directly, but that doesn''t mean they can''t help us." Yair pointed toward his wounded soldiers and spoke again. "Many of them need attention. Can you tell your men to move them on their horses?" "Yes, it will be my pleasure." Fabio bows slightly and turns to hispanions. "You heard him! We must help with the transfer of the wounded!" "Yes, guild master!" They shouted in response. They quickly carried the wounded towards the vanguard army. And, just before Fabio left, he looked at me carefully, as if trying to remember every part of me. Emir: "..." ''Did I just make me a more annoying enemy than Yair?'' Did I say I didn''t do anything to infuriate him? Because I didn''t! Instinctively, I bring my hand to my face and then sigh in relief. The mask is still there. And not only that, my clothing is deep ck colored. These are clothes that I never wear in my daily life. So, he can¡¯t recognize me. With a smile on his face, Alex walks after Yair. And thetter walks in my direction and stops in front of me. "Now then... hand me my Identifier Tablet." Ch 121: I’ve been lacking luck lately! Ch 121: I¡¯ve beencking lucktely! Emir: "..." ''Does he still remember that thing? Haa, some people still live in the past. Tsk Tsk.'' "What are you talking about?" "I am talking about the Identifier Tablet you stole from the adventurer who died that time in thebyrinth." "Do you mean the items lying in the hallway? I see." I nodded, then sighed and said, "Didn''t you think it might have been destroyed in the fight against the spiders?" Yair: "!!!!" ''- It''s true that some things were destroyed as if someone had stepped on them... I don''t want to ept it, but the ck widows likely destroyed them.'' Of course, before I went to help Yair, I ruthlessly stepped on every single object that most likely belonged to him. So, the excuse that the monsters destroyed it sounds very convincing. "And what excuse do you have for what happened today? I have to report everything. I can''t ept that you were casually followed." "So it was." "And do you want me to believe that they would make such a fuss just because of one man? Ha! Don''t make meugh!" "You saw it yourself, with my arrows... Don''t you think I''m capable of annihting a small group?" Yair: "!!!!" Yair: "I see... Then, one of them reached out to call for reinforcements before his death. And you were forced to escape because the reinforcements multiplied to the level of three full waves." With a hand on his chin, Yair spoke his thoughts aloud and then nodded. "Well, that excuse is enough. Goodbye." Then he turned and walked away from me quickly, as if he thought I carried some sort of potential pandemic contagious disease. "Goodbye, Golden Archer. Have a nice day," Alex said goodbye. "Likewise, goodbye," I answered politely. Alone on the spot, I walked in the direction of the forest while observing my user interface. In all this time, I''ve raised a few levels. But I didn''t want to touch status points for fear of my personality changing. That''s over now! ''I''ll add all the free points to luck. I''ve beenckingtely!'' [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 3] [Archer Lvl 22] [Knight Lvl 4] [Sword King Lvl 2] [Leader Lvl 22] [Survivor Lvl 22] [Traveler Lvl 3] [You have 18 free points] All sses leveled up. As expected, some more than others, of course. The one that has gone up the most is Survivor. I have been risking a lot in these fights with the Drial Cenit kingdom. And all this effort has been reflected in the ss. And the one that has only gone up one level is... Sword King. I know it''s a ss with a glorious future. Since, if it evolves, it''s possible to unlock [Sword Saint]. But in all this time, it''s only gone up one level! ''Just how much experience does it need?'' [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 3] [Archer Lvl 22] [Knight Lvl 4] [Sword King Lvl 2] [Leader Lvl 22] [Survivor Lvl 22] [Traveler Lvl 3] HP=20 || MP=10 Agility=23 || Strength=23 Intelligence=22 || Luck=15 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Well, I won''t add all the points to Luck.'' It was only 11 points. And I added the remaining 7 points to HP. ''With this, my status is bnced again... Or so I think.'' I''m afraid that MP only has 10 points. ''Should it be my next attribute to increase? Yes, it is the wisest thing to do.'' My arrows consume mana to activate their magic abilities. If I increase my MP, then my MP potion consumption will decrease. As for the [Strength] and [Agility] profiles, they were simrly increased. I only touched the Luck and HP stats; the other points remain untouched. Thanks to this, my personality hasn''t changed, even when I activated them for a few minutes to confirm that everything was in order. When I reached the forest, I came to my senses and realized something very important... ''I''m hungry. And if I''m hungry, then so is Delia.'' "...Space Travel." The illusory door appears in front of me, but I don''t walk through it. Instead, I remove a te from my inventory and ce arge piece of bear meat on it. With all this ready, I gently throw the te through the illusory door, and then the illusory door disappears. ''Ready. Now my lovely fox girl won''t have to go rabbit hunting.'' ording to the map, Delia is in front of the statue of the Solus God. And I see that, suddenly, her blue dot acts strange. Secondster, her dot starts moving in the direction of the dining room and sessfully finds the bear meat on the table. ''She has an incredible sense of smell¡­'' Smiling, I conjured the Space Travel magic again, but this time in the direction of the Dominir vige. *** "Alessia?" "She''s at home," replied my mother with a smile. My mother''s smile is strange. It gives me chills. So, I said goodbye to her and headed towards the new house we rented. There I saw a beautiful girl with long blonde hair sweeping in the driveway. "You look like a newlywed wife." "Aren''t I?" She said it in a joking tone. "Mn, you''re-..." "Hmph" She interrupted me before I finished my clich¨¦ sentence. Yet, her snort doesn''t seem to have conviction. As the next second passed, she started smiling cheerfully. I open the outside door and walk over to her. "Mnnn Ahnmn Mnnna Nnnmn Anmnnh" Kissing each other at the entrance of the house, we look like a newlywed couple. Where the husband has just returned from work, and the wife warmly wees him. ''Of course, housewives get fat. Therefore, I won''t get married.'' After parting our lips, I say, "Why weren''t you at my parents'' house? I thought we would have lunch there." With an even more cheerful smile, she says, "That''s because, if everything goes well tomorrow, my mother-inw will give me the go-ahead. Training will end!" Emir: "..." ''Wait... What about my childhood?'' I suffered an entire childhood with my parents'' hellish training. But now Alessia tells me that, after a few days, she haspleted theplete course... ''Why do I feel pain in my liver?'' "My mother-inw said that thanks to the multiple sses in my status, my strength and reflexes are in optimal condition to ept all the knowledge without many problems. Because of that, my training has reached the final stage." Emir: "..." ''Why didn''t I y with the user interface when I was a kid? Why did I tell myself not to y with such dangerous things? I should have done it, damn it! A whole childhood ruined by being too cautious! Haa. It would have saved me a lot of suffering if I had just pushed some buttons. I am sure I would have somehow learned how to use it, even if I couldn''t read! Haa. I''m sure Alessia didn''t get hit on the head, nor did they pull her ears. Why did they do it to me, then? Do I look beatable?!!! Haa. For sure, they did it because they didn''t want to influence me with their luck at such a young age.'' "With this, I''ll be able to apany you in the war." I immediately calmed down when I heard those words. After all, I remembered the day she killed thieves with me. Honestly, I am a cold man when ites to murdering people, but Alessia is different. My parents raised me by telling me that it''s okay to murder as long as the other person is bad. Over time, I understood that this can also apply to certain types of good people since... Not all your enemies will be bad people, and yet they will want to murder you in the same way someone bad would. ''Should I take this opportunity to make her as cold as I am when ites to murdering people?'' "Yes, we will be together no matter what." I said. "Mn, yes..." ''- Why do I feel that master''s words imply something else?'' ''I don''t... I don''t know if this is the best answer. Haa... Whatever it is, I''ll leave it to my future self. Um, right. My future self will be tomorrow''s. Alessia''s final test isn''t as far away as it seems.'' To change the mood, I enter the house. But, after only taking a few steps, I am surprised at the sight. New curtains, new carpet, new furniture, and a myriad of other items adorn the interior of our house. And I know some of them. "I put some of the furniture I had stored in my inventory to decorate the house. The same ones we removed from our home in the capital. Otherwise, this ce would look very empty. As for the rugs and other items, my inws gave them to me. They had a lot of things in storage, so they gave me several of them as gifts for being close to graduating." ''I see. That''s why they looked familiar. But I must say that the vast majority are items that my parents never used and mostly remained in storage.'' "By the way, the things my parents gave you are all brand new." "Huh?! Didn''t they use them?" "My parents have many acquaintances who, from time to time,e to visit them. Those visitors always bring them gifts, which my parents kindly ept. But, after the guests leave, they throw the items in the family cer. And, usually, those items nevere out of there anymore" Alessia:"..." Ch 122: Under the table, there’s a fierce battle Ch 122: Under the table, there¡¯s a fierce battle "Did I tell you that the three an-...ejem, your three friends are also in the war?" ''I almost said aloud the nickname I have for them in my mind.'' "Huh?! They''re in the war? Why?... No, wait... Were they registered in the guild?" "Everything implies that, but I didn''t ask them directly." ''Were you caught too?'' Those were the words they greeted me with. Which may mean that they were registered in the guild and forced to attend or that they were caught even when they had nothing to do with the guild. After all, there are knights who forcibly take unregistered adventurers. "I talked to them. They looked fine. I don''t think being there affected them in any way, so don''t worry. Even more, they said they were bored." "... It sounds like them. After all, they were able to casually chat while fighting the Archer Bees..." "Ah, right." Besides, that reminded me that I don''t know how to dance. ''Maybe, by learning how to dance, I can do the same as them...'' Of course not! They have good coordination, but I could get simr results just with the [Agility] profile alone. While we chatted, Alessia brought from the kitchen two bowls of vegetable soup with chunks of bear meat. Sitting at the table, we ate lunch. Just the two of us. It''s been a long time since we sat alone to eat. It makes me remember the times when the capital was safe and we could travel to thebyrinth without problems. And also visit Erick frequently. ''How will the luminous flowers be in our house? I forgot to ask Erick how he did on the matter of a caretaker for the house. But I''m sure he managed somehow, so I don''t need to worry. I''m just feeling homesick.'' I was thinking about it when, suddenly, Alessia''s hand touched mine, intertwining our fingers, and she says... "When it''s all over, I want to go back to the capital... I can''t believe I''m missing those ugly monsters of thebyrinth." "Hahaha." She said it in such a way that I couldn''t help butugh at her. After realizing her words, she also started smiling. "Yeah, me too. I can''t believe I''m missing the empty boss ro-...." "Hmph" she interrupted me. ''Hey, let me finish.'' Though I don''t deny that I was going to say something kinky. As revenge, I stretched my foot out and slipped it under her skirt. Then I start stroking my toes over her panties. Alessia: "!!!!" Alessia: "Pervert master, we are eating!!!" "It''s okay; don''t worry. This will make the food more delicious" It''s like ''Moe Moe Kyun'' but more effective. Although I have no idea what those words mean, they sound like a magic spell that improves the quality of the food. "Ahnmn Mnnn Nnnna Mnnah" She tried to keep herposure as much as possible, but at some point, her voice escaped her. And she started moaning in a very low pitch, whispering. Seeing this, I smiled. "Fine! If that''s what you want, I''ll defend myself! Here you go!" At some point, her foot appeared above my crotch, and she started rubbing her foot on my dick over my pants. Emir: "!!!!" ''I can''t believe it. The food does taste better! As if suddenly the food from a 4-star restaurant increased in quality to a 5-star one. It is more effective than adding seasoning to the soup!'' Of course, this change is simply being produced by my brain due to excitement. "Mnnha Ahnmnn Nnnnm Mnnn" Our caresses are not strong enough to make us scream from pleasure, but they are strong enough to excite us and make our bodies warm up. We both keep rubbing our feet against each other as we try to enjoy the food. For my part, I am caressing her clitoris with my toes, moving it back and forth gently. While she does this, she uses not only her toes but the whole sole of her foot to rub my penis. She keeps on it and moves her toes, trying to deduce which part she is touching. After getting a general idea, her movements change ordingly, trying to provoke me to greater arousal. "Do you have anything to do after lunch?" "Not immediately, but in 2 hours, I have to go to my mother-inw to continue the training." Even when we are feigning strength in front of each other, we both have a flushed face and heavy breathing due to the pleasure. But still, we talk as if nothing is going on under the table. It is very funny when one of us picks up the spoon and the other applies more pressure with his/her foot, trying to get the other one out of control. Unknowingly, this has turned into a war. A war where the one who cannot bear the pleasure will lose. "Will you be alright? Remember that tomorrow will be the final test." "Don''t worry; I''m confident. Mm? Is something wrong, master? Your face is red." "Hahaha... It''s nothing; I am just a little hot. And what about you, Alessia? Your face is shiny. Are you sweating?" "Hahaha... A little. It''s just that the food is too hot." Under the table, there''s a fierce battle. While we talk, I take every opportunity to rub her clit or insert my toes into her pussy, although her panties interrupt on the way. Even so, I managed to rub her hole and try to make her lose herposure while talking. Simrly, when I speak, she applies more pressure to the sole of her foot and rubs my shaft up and down. She has also memorized where my ns is. And, from time to time, she ces her fingers on it and moves them in such a way that I get tickled and shivers run through my body. "The food is very delicious. I''m about to finish." "Is that so? Thank you. I''m about to finish too." ''To hell with the taste of the food. I''m more focused on what''s going on in my crotch. I don''t even remember what I''m eating anymore.'' Her fingers, at some point,nded on my testicles, and she began to massage them so gently that I almost dropped the spoon. But I brought the spoon to my mouth with a significant will and chewed and swallowed. ''What was it? I have no idea. It may have been soup, and I stupidly chewed before swallowing.'' Stroking over her panties, I notice that they are starting to feel wet. Smiling, I use more pressure as I rub my toes against her vagina. I can feel her tremors increase in intensity, even though our touching is still in the ''light'' category. There is no disregard for the build-up of pleasure. "I''m done!" "Me too!" At the same time as our tes emptied, our fondling ended. But our breathing and sweating indicate that this is far from over. When we stand up from the seat, as if we were mas of opposite prity, we quickly pull each other close and start kissing. "Mnnnnnn Anmnn Mnnnn Mnnnn Nmnnn" In a passionate way, her tongue enters my mouth and moves uncontrobly. Our kiss generated watery sounds. With our hands free, we began to remove each other''s clothes until we deftly undressed each other. Alessia, with her hands on the table, lifted her beautiful buttocks in my direction. I reached around her and pulled her buttocks apart from one side to the other. Her love hole and anus were disyed unobstructed before me, and then the crucial question appeared in my mind... ''Which of the two holes should I choose?'' Both have different attractions¡­ My cock radar quivers at the two holes as if to say, ''Here we must dig!''. If this one would work by finding gold, then I would be a millionaire. But that is the only function it has. I must not press it. After thinking about it for a second, I finally decided on one of them. Alessia: "!!!!" Alessia: "You!" "Did I choose wrong? I understand. So, after I cum in your anus, I''ll cum in your vagina as an apology." "That''s not what I mean!" ''It''s so much fun to make love to Alessia. Even when she doesn''t admit it, I''m sure she enjoys it too. She''s a masochist, after all.'' "Haa Mnnn! Mnnnah Haa" After using my saliva as a lubricant, I slowly inserted my penis into her anus. While this task used to seem like quite a challenge, nowadays it''s not soplicated to insert my spear into her little hole anymore. Alessia is someone who keeps her word, so it''s not even necessary to ask if this hole is clean. "Haa Haa Haa Haa" "I''ll start moving..." With such words, I start the movement. "Mnnnn! Ahmnmn! Hanmnn!" "Ooh! This tightness feels too good! Oooh!" Her insidespletely caressed my manhood. Her throbbing is massaging my shaft and tickling my ns. Looking down, I can see how her round buttocks meet. I caress one of them by applying pressure with my hand. And due to the surprise, her insides quivered, producing more pleasure for me. Ch 123: Is this how the great geniuses of history have made their discoveries? Ch 123: Is this how the great geniuses of history have made their discoveries? "Nnnnngh! Mnnnha! Ahnmnn!" Every time I push my spear inside her, there is a brief resistance, either to get it in or get it out. In both cases, the tightness of her anus is just too incredible. I get chills down my back from how good it feels. Sometimes, when I can''t move due to pleasure, I move Alessia''s hips so her cute ass does all the work. That''s happening right now. She moves her waist, taking momentum with the table, and then bumps her buttocks against my hips. This produces a huge amount of visual pleasure. After all, watching a beautiful blonde-haired, blue-eyed big-breasted girl do all this is super exciting. Moving closer to her body, I touch her boobs and whisper in her ears... "Even when you resisted earlier, now you move your hips by yourself. Does it feel that good?" "Mnnnha! Nnnngh! Hanmnnn! Ahnmnn!" ''Speechless, huh? Well, I''ve been controlling my urge for a while now, wondering if it''s time or not, but I think it''s time to test the waters.'' As she wiggles her hips, I raise my hand and... spank her. "Mnnnnnnnnn!" ''Ooh! Oooh!'' Her body immediately reacted as she moaned. Her anus squeezed me like never before. For a second, I lost my breath from the sudden pleasure. ''Is this what it feels like to spank someone? I can get addicted!'' Again, I reach up to her face to see her expression... And then I smile. "You''re such a pervert." I caressed the same buttock I hit and said, "Keep it up, Alessia. The more you''re like that, the more I like you." Discovering truths and lies while we are having sex is very easy. When she heard my words, her insides started to quiver, hinting that she likes to hear such phrases. "Nnnnnnnngh! Mnnnnnha! Nmnnnnnn! Ahnmnnn!" Her moans are louder than usual¡­ Having spanked her along with whispering to her, such words must have excited her. Slowly, I started to increase the speed, and her body shuddered ordingly. Especially her soft globes, which I am currently palpating. These jiggle at every bump of our hips. They feel so warm and springy that I can''t help but squeeze them harder and harder. Since our faces are so close, we started kissing. Having so many attacks from different directions made my urge to cum increase wildly. Not only am I fucking her anus, but we are doing it on the same table where earlier she rubbed my rod with her foot. And the forey made us both reach our limits. "I''m going to cum! I''m going to release it all inside your anusss! I''m cumming! Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnhaaa!" With our bodies pressed against each other, we cum at the same time. The pleasure of ejacting deep inside her ass while her insides are constantly quivering feels amazingly good. To enhance the feeling, I start rubbing my hips against her beautiful buttocks. And my cock inside her released even more cloudy liquid from the movement. Just before I finish my ejaction, I raise my hand, and... I spank her. "Mnnnnnnnn!" Alessia moaned. With that, her insides squeezed me so hard that my pleasure extended for several seconds. Even though my dick should have finished ejacting, it continues to release thest drops left in the urethra. ''Haa... I''ll get addicted to spanking her.'' I see that Alessia has her eyes half-closed. She looks so cute and helpless, being like this. Taking her in my arms, I carefullyid her down on the table and spread her legs. I can see how my semen is slowly dripping down from her asshole. This is so exciting to watch, and thus, my penis instantly became erect again. As promised, I will now cum inside her wet tunnel. "Mnnn Mmm?" Very simr to when she is half asleep, Alessia innocently looks at me. Smiling, I insert my penis into her honey pot. Alessia: "!!!!" Alessia: "No! pervert master, let me rest!" Smiling, I stretch my body and position myself on top of her with our faces very close. "How did it feel when I spanked you?" "Ehh?! I... I don''t know. I couldn''t think straight." With her cheeks as red as tomatoes, she looked away, not daring to look at me straight on. With my hand, I hold her chin and turn her face in such a way as to force her to look at me. "Well, will you answer? Or must I do it again so that you remember?" Alessia: "!!!!" Hearing my words, she opened her eyes wide. Then not only her cheeks but her entire face blushed like never before. "A- A little..." She replied. ''This maso girl! I knew the time to spank her wasing, but I never thought her attitude would be so submissive and shy! My hand is trembling to spank her again! Haa. Calm down, calm down. I don''t want to take one step forward and go back three.'' Thanks to my parents, my Alessia points are now in positive numbers, but they are still close to zero. In other words, dangerous moves will bring me back to negative numbers. And I can''t allow that to happen! After all, if my Alessia points reach a certain level, I will have a chance to redeem them! "Mnnnm Ahnmn! Lero Mnnn Mnnha! Nnngh!" Kissing her lovingly, I start to move. After this, she will have to go back to training with my mother. If she is in awful shape, then tomorrow in the final test she may get a bad mark. We are so close to being back together all day, that-... ... ... ... ... ''Wait. If I''m with Alessia all day... what will I do with my fox girl? Damn, it''s the first time I''ve ever been inspired by having sex. Is this how the great geniuses of history have made their discoveries?'' Almost as soon as I thought of Delia, I immediately found the answer. Simply, I have to send Alessia and the 3 annoying beauties out for a walk while I visit my lovely fox girl. ''I''m a fucking genius.'' "You look so cute with your blushing cheeks. I love you, Alessia." With such words, I kiss her again. "Mnnnn! Amnnn! Mnnnnnn Nnnn Nmnngh!" Being so intoxicated with pleasure and joy, she responded by hugging me from the neck, preventing me from pulling away from her. By being embraced, our bodies have greater contact with each other. Making us clearly feel the body heat and movement of the other. Just feeling her love hole quiver is enough to make my pre-seminal fluid start toe out. But I''m not the only one feeling good in all this, as I make sure that every attack I give is on her G-spot. Because of it, Alessia doesn''t stop moaning even when we are kissing. "Haamnm! Mnnnha! Ahnmnm! Mnnnn!" Moving a little away from her, I can see her naked in a fullndscape. This also brings great visual pleasure. Her being on a table with her big mounds swaying back and forth is a spectacr piece of art. Putting my hands on the table, I increase the speed a little, but not enough to do it wildly, like previously with her anus. This is because if I do, I''m sure she will pass out. And it will be catastrophic if, because of that, she doesn''t get a good performance in today''s training with my mother. ''Still, doing it lovingly is not bad. It''s apletely unique feeling to prate her rtively slowly, as I can feel in greater detail her pussy and her tremors. Besides... that way, the table won''t break...'' "Ohh! Haa! Oooh!" This time, without saying a word, I cum inside her. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnnnhaaa!" At thest second before I cum, I made sure to attack her G-spot hard, so we cum at the same time. Watching her from this perspective, as I release my cum inside her, feels too exciting. Without holding back, I shot the entire contents of my balls, filling her oven. That''s how a few seconds passed until I finished cumming. Alessia is still squinting. So, without asking her any questions, I take her in my arms and carry her to the bathroom. With a wooden bucket filled with water, I soak her lightly, and then I start spreading the soap. It is at this moment that she wakes up andes to. "Being bathed by your partner after lovemaking is something I''m sure no normal couple does. Only you with your strange fetishes will do that." Although herst words had a tinge of anger, her flushed cheeks and passionate eyes tell me she doesn''t entirely dislike it. "Do you like it that way?" "I''m getting used to it," she said with a smile. Rubbing the soap across her beautiful breasts from behind her, I rest my head on her shoulder and look at her. "With this, your performance in tomorrow''s test will improve a lot." "Hehehehe... Sure..." Because my hands are full of soap, it''s impossible for me to squeeze her cheeks. ''What a pity. Still, she has great confidence in her abilities. After tomorrow, I''ll have to prepare to split time between Alessia and Delia. And for that¡­ I must pay a visit to a certain grumpy old man.'' Ch 124: Old Gerald Ch 124: Old Gerald So that Fabio''s guild forgets about me, I won''t go back to the war today. After bathing, Alessia left for my parent¡¯s house with an expression full of confidence. I created an illusory door, and passing through it, I appeared on a dirt road at the end of which I could vaguely see a city. Danes city. "This environment... It is very simr to that of Denir city..." ''Haa. I suppose that no carriage will pass by to take me to the city. Well, there''s no other way... Activate [Agility] profile.'' With my increased agility, I started running in the direction of Danes city. About an hourter, I managed to arrive in front of its gates. Of course, I''m dripping with sweat. I didn''t manage to meet any carriages; I was running for several miles. But if it wasn''t for the [Agility] profile, I fear it would have taken me a few more hours to arrive. This is why I must aplish my task at any cost. I don''t want to run that far again if that old curmudgeon refuses my request! "To enter the city, you must pay five copper coins." "Here you go." After handing him the coins and corroborating that my kind is not criminal, the guard let me in. But before that... "Do you know old Gerald?" Guard: "..." ''- Who doesn''t know him?'' ''Why are you making that expression of displeasure?'' "If you know his name, you must be aware that the old man only epts pretty women, right? Besides, he somehow managed to remember all the women in this city. He''ll find you out immediately if you hire one of them to run your errands." ''Ugh, that''s just what I had in mind.'' "If you still want to give it a try, just walk down the street to the right. You will find the cksmith shop ''Hammer Without Limits'' at some point. But I rmend you visit another cksmith shop to buy or repair weapons. Many others offer better services. Do you want me to rmend you one?" "Thank you, but I''ll give it a try first." "Fine, as you wish." ''Buying or repairing weapons¡­ Is that his front?'' Sighing, I walk down the street to the right and look around. This city is several steps downpared to Denir city. The adventurers and any other kind of battle-rted things have very low levels. The architecture doesn''t look very modern, but in return, the people look friendlier. As the saying goes, in modern cities, people live in haste. This causes them to be short-tempered, thus increasing the violence. Curiously, I observe the houses, buildings, and people. At the same time, I look for Gerald''s cksmith shop. Minutester, I found it. [Hammer Without Limits] [Conditions for entry: -You must be a woman (This is very important). -You must be beautiful (Important) (If you have a sexy body, you can skip this requirement.) -Minimum C-cup (Important) (If you have a nice ass, you can skip this requirement.) Since you bother me so much, I''ll rify... Women with a penis don''t exist! Don''t insist!] Emir: "..." I don''t know why, but I''m sure this is the ce. There''s no mistake. "Ah. Now I understand why Miria seemed very upset when she described old Gerald." Even this lowly pervert isn''t as tant as Gerald. At least I pretend to be a normal person. It''s in bed that I show my ws. I would never put up a sign with my sexual preferences in broad daylight! ''Haa... Well, it''s time toe in.'' I approach the door and open it, and a small bell rings. Inside assorted weapons are hanging on the walls. He takes his cksmith facade quite seriously... ''No, wait¡­'' There are some rusty weapons. I take it back. The owner of this store doesn''t care about hiding his real business. "Hello... Old Gerald?" "Old Gerald?" ''Isn''t he here? But there''s a blue dot inside the cksmith''s shop... Maybe age has deafened him.'' "Old Gerald!" I shouted. "Old Gerald!!!" I shouted again. "I heard you for the first time, damn it! Didn''t you read the sign? Even if you tell me that you were born in a man''s body and that your heart is a woman''s, I don''t give a shit! Get the hell out of here!!!" [Gerald] [Magic Refiner Lvl50] The one who appeared behind the counter is an old man of apparent 60 years with white hair and blue eyes. He seems 1.54m tall, and even when he represents such an age, he appears to be visually on the verge of death. Of course, that''s just his appearance, because even I couldn''t scream as loud as he does. "As if I''m ever going to say it. I''ve got balls! Do you hear me?!" "Are you calling me deaf? Are you calling me deaf?! At your age, I could hear better than anyone else!" "Everybody has good hearing when they''re young!" I couldn''t hold the answer. "Are you calling me a fool? Are you calling me a fool?! At your age, I was smarter than anyone!" "Like I said before! All young people are like that!!!" ''This stupid old man.'' "You''re throwing jokes, ahh? You''re throwing jokes, ahh?! At your age, I throw jokes better than anyone else!" "Who cares?!" I scream. ''Ahh, I couldn''t hold it in.'' My injustice bar is still full because I haven''t gone to visit my psychologist Delia. If this old man were young, I''d give him a few kicks in the balls to release stress. "You! You!!!!! Ah, I see... You heard that this old man is impotent, and you came to make fun of him, right?!" "Hey, I know it''s out of line to say this, but... At your age, everyone is impotent." "I''ll kill you, brat! Die!!!!" At that very moment, something unbelievable happened. That old man''s frail hands grabbed dozens of weapons and... He threw them at me as if they were as light as a feather. [Besides, if you make him even a little angry, he will throw whatever he has on hand at you. The only way to calm him down is to give him alcohol as a peace offering.] Emir: "!!!!" ''Right¡­ Ipletely forgot!'' "Die! Die! Die! Die!" Avoiding all the weapons thrown at me by old Gerald, I somehow made my way to the door and escaped before any weapon hit me in the back. And yet, from afar, it was still possible to hear his screams. ''The old man may look like he''s on the verge of death, but he''s more alive than ever. Of course, his crotch is irretrievably dead. R.I.P.'' Now then, I blew itpletely. I came here to create a friendship with the old man. That way, I wouldn''t have to bring Alessia to buy the storage rings. But, in the end, I ended up screaming just like him. Not only that, but this old man is essential to my n to share time between Delia and Alessia. Somehow I have to make amends for my first impression. I looked on my map for the nearest alcohol store and... "Give me all the booze you''ve got!" I always wanted to say that. Salesman: "..." "I''m serious." Salesman: "..." ''Hey, stop looking at me like that. I''m not drunk.'' After showing the corresponding money, the salesman finally managed to look surprised and make aplete list of all the bottles he had for sale. In the end, all the bottles cost 3.5 gold coins. Heaving my chest, I re-entered old Gerald''s store. "You! Aren''t you satisfied with all-...?" I interrupted him. "Ie to make peace." I quickly checked my inventory and removed all the bottles of wine, beer, and various other alcoholic bottles and arranged them in his store. The old man opened his eyes wide and looked at all the bottles that suddenly appeared. "You won''t cheat me!" "Get the saliva off your lips first." Old Gerald: "!!!!" Wiping himself with his sleeve, he returned to ring at me with hatred. "Those bottles were always in my store!" "Then why does the sign outside say cksmith shop?" "Because the paint wasn''t enough to add ''tavern''!" Emir: "..." ''This old man has an answer for everything. Well, let''s y along. After all, I was going to give him the bottles anyway.'' "Fine, I''ll believe you." "Really?!" Emir: "..." ''Ah ah. Calm down, calm down.'' "I want to buy a beer." "They''re not for sale!" "You contradict yourself!" As if fearing I''d steal any of the bottles from him, he didn''t bother to hide the storage ring on his finger and started putting them all away. Secondster, the store was back to just the rusty weapons on the walls. "I forgive you, brat. Now you can go." and he started to go back to the back room. "Wait, listen to me first. I know you only sell to pretty women, but could you make an exception just this once? Let''s be friends. I can help you with anything you need that you can''t do by yourself." At that very moment, he stopped and looked at me. Again, his expression shows a mocking and arrogant smile. With his arms crossed, he said... "I need 10 [Fire Tail], and 1 [Snow Fur]" ''- Hmph, maybe he can get the fire tails, but he''s dreaming if he ns to get the Snow Fur easily.'' "Well, here you go." I removed the loot and left it on the counter in front of him. Old Gerald: "..." ''I like simple jobs.'' Ch 125: Where will Old Gerald’s missions lead? Ch 125: Where will Old Gerald¡¯s missions lead? ''I see¡­ Now I understand. This is the time why I''ve been umting so much loot.'' It''s not as if I would keep them there forever. It''s just that their value is much lowerpared to that of a rune. I told myself to umte one type of loot until it reaches the value of a gold coin and then sell it, but I''ll need dozens of them to achieve that goal. But now a new horizon has just opened up before my eyes. ''Why didn''t I think of that before? Some people create missions to collect a certain kind of loot. That way, they save money on buying it. I should simply ept a quest and then withdraw the loot umted in my inventory, thus saving me from going to defeat monsters. Well, that will be my way from this day forward.'' Old Gerald: "..." ''- Did this brat do it on purpose?! No¡­ It''s impossible that he knew about them. I said them all randomly, after all! I don''t even need them! Well, for now, let''s check their legitimacy.'' The old man removed a magic item from his storage ring and analyzed the spoils. ''- They''re real! Now, what do I do? No, wait. I just need to mention more items, that''s all.'' "Well done. You aplished my first mission." ''First mission? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?'' "As for the second mission, I need 10 [Thin de], and 10 [Bee Honey]" ''There''s a second mission. I knew it! Well, luckily, it¡¯s the loot that I also have umted in my inventory.'' I casually waved my hand and put them on the counter. Old Gerald: "..." ''- Is he doing this on purpose??! I don''t even need to evaluate them. I know they are authentic. But let''s take a little time. I need to think about the third mission...'' Again, he evaluated the loot carefully and then nodded. "Well done. You aplished my second mission. As for the third..." Emir: "..." "I need an [Infernal Eye] and a [Silent Paw]." ''- Hehehehe... waahahaha! Even I know that they are rare loot and only appear on the upper floors ofrgebyrinths. A brat like you? You dream if you think-... ... ... ... ... ... ... Those things on the counter... Are they the things I think they are?'' Old Gerald: "..." I''m on a roll. I''ve alreadypleted three missions in a row with just the umted loot. I''ll say it one more time. This will be my way forward from this day forward! With trembling hands, the old man assessed the loot and then took three steps back. "You! You!!!!! Haa... haa... W- Well done! You aplished the third mission!" ''Ah, by his look... I know there''s a fourth.'' "As the fourth mission, you must... Mm... ah, right. You must defeat a boar monster that has been destroying crops and grasnds. Once you y it, show me its loot, and you will havepleted this mission." ''Hmm¡­ Putting aside his quests. Perhaps it is time to make my requirements known before he continues to create more of them.'' "Alright. I''ll do it, but... I''m doing this so that I can create a friendship with you. Don''t you think you''re being too inconsiderate when I''ve done so many things for free?" "Tch, okay. Tell me what you want." "A magic item that will prevent third parties from remembering my face." Old Gerald: "!!!" ''Let''s think about it a bit. Gerald is a Magic Refiner. This means he can create magic items. ording to the three annoying beauties, he specializes in creating storage rings. But I''m sure such a craft must have brought him into contact with dozens of different magical items. It''s very likely he has what I want.'' After some thought, Gerald spoke again. "Once you defeat the monster, we''ll talk." Without waiting for my reply, the old man wrote on a piece of paper the approximate location of the monster and handed it to me. ''It''s a pity he doesn''t possess a map of the city, as I could have updated the map on my user interface.'' "See you in a bit, Old Gerald." "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say, brat." ''- Going back? You''ll be lucky if you make it out alive! Haa... Since that stupid war started, all the strong adventurers are gone. If it wasn''t for that, the damn monster would have been killed a long time ago!'' ''I feel like the old man''s look says a lot, but since we''re just getting to know each other, I won''t ask anything. Besides, I''m afraid if I ask again, he''ll get angry and throw weapons around at me.'' On leaving his store, I approached the first person I met and asked for directions. Following his instructions, I walked down different streets and arrived at the ce indicated on the paper. This is a plot ofndpletely devoted to crops, with moist soil and hundreds of nts ready to harvest... Or so it should be. The crops are withering, and all thend is destroyed, as if it had been forcibly uprooted and set aside. It is impossible to nt anything in this ce unless all thend is put back in its ce, but the most important thing is... the monster sleeping on the ground. [Armored Boar Lvl 20] As its name implies, it is a boar-type monster. The special thing about it is that the bones on its back grew out of proportion, forming a kind of armor that covers much of its body. Its size is 3m tall and a little over 6m long. "Level 20, huh? If youpare a human and a monster possessing the same level, then the monster will win for sure. The only exception is if the human has exceptional skills and battle experience." If it was just one ss, then my chances of winning would be low. But I possess the user interface, and several of my sses are over level 20! Adding my bow and arrows with magic skills, my chances increase even more. ''Activate [Strength] profile.'' Removing the bow from my inventory, I reach the state of full concentration and shoot. *Fwooosh* With a great roar, the arrow was sent flying, and in just a fraction of a second, it arrived in front of the enemy. The arrow [Incineration] passed to the side of the bones protecting the monster and stuck straight into its forehead. At that very moment, fire spread through its fur, and the monster groaned from the pain. "Ogiii!" Shaking its head from side to side, it tried to put out the fire. But its outer bones interrupted the fire, although part of its fur was on fire. "This isn''t what I expected..." I shook my head. That arrow should have pierced part of its skull, and the fire should have done the rest of the work. I never expected the damage from my arrow to be only external. "Graaa!" ''Shit, it found me.'' Very angrily, it started running in my direction. Its outer bones mercilessly destroyed the earth and anything that got in its way. ''If the monster happens to hit me with them, those bones will cause me fatal injuries!'' Because of its bones, the only hole wide enough to hit my arrows is in its forehead. But I fear that, if I fire arrows mindlessly, I will never be able to pierce its skull. Emir: "!!!!" ''Right, my arrows have magical abilities. Then I''ll apply a strategy that only magicians use!'' By releasing the string, the arrow [Freeze] was shot. "Ogiii!" the monster groaned from the pain, and for a few seconds it stopped in ce. As the ice touched its forehead with the fire, they fought each other, but quickly a winner appeared. The freezing arrow is the winner because it was thest one I shot. In other words, its magic power was greater than the fire, which is slowly losing its mana and turning intomon fire. Now on the monster''s forehead, the fire has disappeared, but in return, ice has appeared, freezing around the arrow. Smiling, I shot the second arrow. *Fwooosh* "Ogiii!!!" The fire spread across its forehead, destroying the ice and making the monster feel great pain. The boar groaned like never before. The radical temperature change left its little brain unable to catch up. ''Haa¡­ as expected for a level 20 monster.'' For any other monster or human, such arrows should have been enough to apply overkill. But on the whole, they only caused pain and external damage. Its skull is still intact. *Fwooosh* "Ogiii!!!! Graaa!!!!" This time the ice froze its forehead again, but... the monster''s hatred reached its peak, and with bloodshot eyes, he started to run in my direction without caring about the damage he suffered. "C'' mon. C'' mon. C'' mon." *Fwooosh* "Ogiii!!!! Graaa!!!!" "Ahhh." Being in this situation makes my hair stand on end. A monster in a berserker state ising toward me. And my arrows still haven''t killed it! ''Now I understand why old Gerald looked so confident. Anyone in my position would have died a long time ago!'' *Fwooosh* "Ogiii!!!! Graaa!!!!" *Fwooosh* "Ogiii!!!! Graaa!!!!" The cycle of ice and fire has been repeated several times. But the monster doesn''t even move its head anymore trying to put out the fire or break the ice. All it wants to do is eat my flesh and drink my blood! ''It hates my guts!'' Ch 126: Do you have a clear conscience? Ch 126: Do you have a clear conscience? "AAAH! Get away from me!" "GRAAAA!!!" Its skull has been damaged, but now it is too close! With the [Agility] profile active, I''ve managed to distance myself a bit from it. But this monster seems to be increasing his speed at the expense of his HP, since somehow he''s managing to catch up and follow me without giving me much of a head start. "OGIII!!!! Graaa!!!!" "AHHHH!!!!" With all my effort, I began to recite a spell and then shouted, "... Space Travel!" Jumping through the illusory door in front of me, I appear hundreds of meters away from the monster. "Who''s the bully now, huh?!!! Hahaha!" Armored Boar: "..." From then on, the monster seemed resigned to death. It no longer ran so much, nor did it roar so much¡­ it seemed to be suffering from a lot of injustice. Until it died. [Protective Bone] The bone is curved and is about 3m tall and 1m wide. It is one of the bones that came out of his back and served as armor, so it is very hard. I think that only with Alessia''s sword, which possesses [Edge+], will I be able to damage it. "Phew, if it wasn''t for the Space Travel magic, I would have died of exhaustion, and then the boar would gleefully jump on my body." ''No one has seen me conjure the magic, right?'' I looked across the map for people nearby. But it was an unnecessary worry since there was no one nearby. No one would want to go near the territory of a dangerous monster. Sighing, I head towards old Gerald''s cksmith shop, following my map. *** "Mission aplished." Old Gerald: "..." ''- I see, I see. Now I get it... This guy wants to kill me with a heart attack! Who hired you?! I''ll double the price!'' Old Gerald clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the bone on the ground. I know it must be hard to believe, but he gave me this mission today when I arrived in the city. It''s impossible for me to know about this monster if he doesn''t tell me. "W- W- Well done... hmm¡­ As for the fifth mission-...." I interrupted him. "Before that, where is my magic item?" "It''s too expensive. Even if you meet the conditions..." "Do you know that all those alcoholic bottles cost 3.5 gold coins?" Old Gerald: "!!!" Instinctively, Gerald put a hand behind his back. The same one in which he has the storage ring along with dozens of bottles. "Don''t worry; I have no interest in them. I just want to remind you that I''ve put a lot of effort into this friendship. Do you have a clear conscience like me?" Old Gerald: "!!!" Old Gerald: "Well, this will be thest mission! I''ll give you that magic item and consider you my friend if youe out of this victorious." Looking up at the sky, he proudly said... "You need to seduce Melisa and sleep with her!!!" Emir: "..." ''Hey! really? Have you ever had a clear conscience?'' Shaking my head, I said, "I don''t sleep with just anyone." "Repeat it till you believe it." Emir: "..." I want to deny it, but I don''t find conviction in my thoughts. To change the subject, I say, "Who is she?" With a victorious smile on his face, he said, "Melisa is a crop owner with hundreds of hectares. She is a beautiful woman and takes good care of others." "So... Why do you want me to sleep with her?" "Because she''s super annoying! I''m fed up with her! That woman¡­ I''m sure..." With a seriousness rarely seen, he said... "She needs maintenance." Emir: "..." "Once you sleep with her, she''ll stop bothering me. I''m hyper-sure!" ''Hm¡­ Just talking about it is enough to cheer old Gerald up to the point of bing a few years younger. Just how annoying is that woman? I''m afraid of my future.'' "I won''t promise you anything. First, I''ll see her, and I will decide at that time." "Well, well, go ahead. As for her appearance, she has nothing to envy anyone. Fare thee well; I look forward to the good news." Seeing him say goodbye so politely to me gave me chills. ''Haa... Whatever happens, I''m going to have a little talk with her and see what happens.'' This time, old Gerald wrote down in detail Melisa''s possible locations on the paper. Now every side street was written down, all in order not to lose me on the way. Following the paper, I easily managed to find Melisa. [Melisa] [Farmer Lvl23] She is a beautiful woman, apparently 27 years old, with waist-length dark brown hair that has two blonde front locks. Her breasts are around the C cup, and she possesses a delicate figure. In a nutshell... she has the charm of a mature woman who is ready to be a wife at any time. ''Well, here we go. No promises.'' *** *Omniscient POV* "Will that brat seed?" Old Gerald paces back and forth in his cksmith shop, biting his fingernails in nervousness. "I have no intention of being in the store. I''m going to close it." In the end, his nervousness got the better of him. Since he is not concentrating, he might as well close the store to prevent his weapons from rusting any more than they already are. And yes, he realized a long time ago that his weapons were rusty. But he is toozy to change them, so he left them as they are. For more than 5 years, the weapons haven''t moved. And no one has noticed the shady business behind the scenes. And so, unknowingly, at some point he stopped being cautious. After closing the store, he goes to the second floor. In front of him is a door with more than seven locks. And all of them are magic locks! So, since they can only be opened using the owner''s mana, a third party can¡¯t open the door. Stretching out his slender hand, he touches one of the locks, and then the mana in his body is forcibly sucked out. The next second, all seven locks opened automatically. The interior of the room is very simple. It only possesses three objects. A table, a chair, and a telescope. Anyone would think that old Gerald is engaged in stargazing at night, but that is a very innocent thought. After all... The telescope is pointed at the window of a house! Old Gerald is a stargazer! "Come to think of it, that woman is very strict with men. Although she''s good, she tends to be obsessive about work. Hmm¡­. Maybe I''m getting my hopes up on that brat." Originally, Melisa inherited a small farm from her parents, along with some workers who have been there for years. Time passed, and it proved that hard work pays off. She managed to multiply the crop several times over and even bought the surroundingnd to increase her crop even more. The result was hectares full of different species of nts arranged ording to their type, resulting in a diversity of harvests in each season. "I''ve done enough for the brat. If he''s smart, then he''ll show her the loot of that monster. With it, he''ll earn some points with Melissa." Even as temperamental as he is, he realized that Emir has a talent for defeating monsters! The loot he had stored in his inventory was the biggest proof of this. But even so, he would never have thought that his talentpletely exceeded his expectations. Initially, he thought that Emir would scare the monster away,e out with some wounds, and then get Melissa''s attention. But he defeated the monster! And not only that, but he came out unscathed! This gave him two contradictory feelings. He wanted to beat the brat up and, on the other hand, to throw him into the air with happiness. Of course, his anger got the better of him, and his desire to annoy him went up in the air. From his storage ring, he removes a cup with a bombi inside and leaves it on the table. Then, he cheerfully starts drinking mate. After all, old=mate, it is practically a mathematical equation. "Oh, Melisa has just returned to the house. By now she must have met the brat. Depending on the clothes she wears, I''ll know how their rtionship is going!" Putting the mate aside, he moved his eye closer to the telescope. There he saw Melisa''s room, which is very tidy by the way, with a double bed in the center, a bedside table on the right, a wardrobe on the left, and a small bookcase in front. And on the walls, some portraits of her family. But old Gerald did not concentrate on such trivial things, but set his sights on the person in front of the wardrobe guard¡­ Melisa Melisa browsed through all the garments. Secondster, she picked out beautiful garments that entuated her figure, but what caught old Gerald''s attention the most is... "Se- Se- Sexy underwear! But!!! You''re just getting to know each other, woman!!!" Ch 127: This damn telescope must be malfunctioning Ch 127: This damn telescope must be malfunctioning *Omniscient POV* ''- My goodness, this woman is more desperate than I thought.'' He just thought she was missing someone to tune her up. But he never thought Melisa needed aplete overhaul! "No wait. Maybe I''m jumping to conclusions. What if the brat has the gift of gab?" The gift of gab is a skill that every womanizer should have. This has been honed over the years, and very few can take it to the level where they can woo women with just a few sentences. ''- In my younger years, I had the gift of gab and was able to make people fall in love without even realizing it. Haa... But it all went down the moment my crotch entered the state of permanent sleep. Since then, it has not responded to my calls.'' Since his status is [Impotent], his grumpiness brought out the worst in him. He was known as a cantankerous old man or a grumpy old man. But you can''t me him. Anyone in his ce would act the same way. Especially someone who was a womanizer among womanizers in his golden years. *Gulp* In the bedroom, Melisa began to undress. Her clothes piece by piece fell off her body, leaving her naked. Old Gerald immediately picked up the mate and sipped it as if he wanted to drink it dry, but his excitement was very short-lived. She sniffed her skin a little and then, shaking her head quickly, walked out of the room and headed for the bathroom. In less than 5 minutes, she came out with her body dried and put on her clothes. Looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded and then left the room. "Well, even if the brat has the gift of gab, it will be impossible to sleep with her just after a few hours of meeting her. Maybe... in a few more days, that woman will stop pulling my hair." He still has a lot of hair on his head. Even when it''s white, his hair is still as firm as a young man¡¯s. But Melisa has insisted on pulling his hair every time shees to bother him. That woman wants to make him bald! But not only is his hair, but Melisa is also hell-bent on destroying the signs in his cksmith shop. Twice already this week. And he has to rewrite everything all over again. What''s wrong with allowing only pretty women toe into his store? There''s nothing wrong with that! Stepping away from the telescope and settling into the seat, he repacked the small table with different snacks to make time. ''- Only in the evening will I know what happened.'' "Yum yum yum yum yum yum yum" *** In the evening. "Hmph, I knew it." With an arrogant snort, he sent the piece of potato chip that soiled his lips flying and said, "Tonight the hare won''t jump!" He''s been spying-... watching Melisa''s house all afternoon, and nothing has happened. Although she hasn''t returned yet, it is most likely that she has stayed there chatting with friends because Emir didn''t manage to satisfy her. "It''s not bad. With this, the brat will know his ce." ''- Although it''s annoying that the woman will keep getting in my way, it will be very funny to see the face of that kid-....! ... ... ... Wait! Are those two people the ones I think they are?'' Old Gerald: "...." ''- No, no, no, impossible. This damn telescope must be malfunctioning.'' Sighing, he got up from his seat and moved the telescope from side to side to find out if any screws were loose, but there was no strange sound. ''-Ah, right. It must be dirty.'' Shaking his head, he took out a cloth and wiped it carefully to remove any dirt from the lens. Only then did he sit back down and watch the entrance to Melissa''s house. Old Gerald: "..." But the result didn''t change. Melisa and Emir approached while holding hands. She has a flushed face and smiles shyly at him, while Emir speaks confidently with a smile that makes him look a few years older. Old Gerald: "..." If he were to put on one side the hatred for Emir and on the other side the excitement of seeing Melisa moaning. It''s obvious what would win! "Where did I leave the popcorn?" ''- I haven''t seen action in years. This is going to be super fun!'' With the table full of bowls of popcorn, he began to eat while his eye was still glued to the telescope. "You''ve got a pleasant house, and besides... it smells pretty good... Do you have a garden?" "Did you notice? Lately, all the work is done by my employees. That garden is my only hobby." Saying that, Melisa opened the door and entered with Emir. "What are they saying? God, I should have learned how to read lips. I swear I''ll start studying tomorrow! Yum yum yum!" The moment they both entered the house, old Gerald lost sight of them. Melissa''s house has many windows, but most of them are blocked by other houses. The only two windows he can see with his telescope are the one in Melisa''s bedroom and the one in the kitchen. The rest of them are blind spots. Secondster, Melisa enters the kitchen and looks around as if fearing that someone will discover her. Only when she is sure that no one is spying on her, she removes a wine from one of her pieces of furniture. Then opens a small wrapper and pours its contents over one of the sses. "Hey... What are you pouring into the wine, woman?" At the sight in front of him, old Gerald even stopped eating popcorn. At first, he thought this whole situation was because of Emir. But only now is he realizing that... There''s a possibility that it''s Melisa who''s after Emir! ''- The hunter is being hunted?... ... ... Suddenly this fifth-rate drama is getting interesting.'' He went back to eating popcorn. Tossing the evidence into the trash can, gleefully, Melisa takes the two wine sses to Emir''s. Again, blind spots prevent him from seeing what''s going on in the house. So, taking advantage of themercials on the broadcast, he refilled all his popcorn containers, hoping to see the climax of this drama. Several minutester, there was a movement in the room. "Mmnn Amnnn Lero Mnnna Nnnmm" Closely embraced, both of them walk slowly towards the bed while kissing passionately. Emir has both of their hands busy. One of them is squeezing one of Melisa''s melons, and the other is caressing one of her buttocks. And Melisa didn''t even refuse! On the contrary, it seemed that she was the one who was guiding Emir to her bed. "Hehehehe.... wuahaha! Look at you! Where was that woman who was bothering me, saying that women are not objects and that I have to treat them with care? You contradict yourself!" Old Gerald started smiling so cheerfully that almost all the wrinkles disappeared from his face, making him look like an incredibly handsome mature man thanks to his white hair and blue eyes. But we reiterate, his crotch doesn''t work. Very skillfully, Emir removed Melisa''s clothes, and then he stopped, surprised. ''- This woman... She''s wearing sexy underwear! Then I''ll ask her where she bought it. That way, my maso girl and my fox girl will have their clothes kept updated.'' "Do you always wear these kinds of clothes?" said Emir with a smile. "No." She was blushing as she shook her head. ''- From the look on her face, I can say she must have gone to change her clothes after that time she asked me to meet her at the restaurant. No wonder by her smell, she seemed like she had just taken a bath... Who would have thought that I would discover her weakness while groping the terrain? I was even surprised!'' "Hey¡­ The brat remains calm after seeing her underwear, and what''s more¡­ What was that powder added to his wine ss? I''ll be waiting for the results!" Emir reaches out his hand and touches Melisa''s breasts over her sexy bra. This one is white and has decorations of flowers and roses that are so detailed. Besides, this one is slightly transparent up close. And it is possible to vaguely see what is covered, especially her aureole. ''- Her breasts are a little bigger than Delia''s... Ahh, but this bra is miraculous. Not only does it increase their apparent size, but it also makes them look more perfect. They look incredibly captivating!'' As Emir fondled her breasts, Melisa could barely control her breathing. With her eyes a little moist and her face very flushed, she didn''t dare interrupt Emir and let him do whatever he wanted with her body. "Is she acting shy?" said old Gerald in astonishment. He has seen how Melisa behaves in front of the workers. When she was taking care of her crop, she has always shown herself as a serious woman who doesn''t take any jokes. Even more so when it''s working hours. She is someone who does not mince her words. You can be sure that she will say everything that no one dares to say, demonstrating absolute confidence and conviction in doing so. Thanks to that, many people respect her because she will never change her opinion from one day to the next. "Who are you?! You are not the Melisa I know!" Ch 128: I’ll remember that face whenever you come to bother me! Ch 128: I¡¯ll remember that face whenever youe to bother me! *Omniscient POV* But the surprises don''t end there. At some point, Emir approaches Melisa and whispers something in her ear. The next second, her whole face blushes like never before. And, very shyly, she nodded and then crouched down in front of him. Seeing this, old Gerald remembered a scene from a few days ago. ¡­ "You mustn''t kiss yet," said Melissa. In front of her are two teenagers of about 14 years of age who seem to be very much in love with each other and are even holding hands and intertwining their fingers. "The feelings you have are due to your youth. But you should not act hastily. As the days and weeks go by, you will realize if you love each other. If so, I won''t stop you. If you still love each other as much as you do now, only then will you be able to kiss each other. Remember that the first kiss will be something you will remember for the rest of your life," she said with an attitude that shows a lot of experience in love. Blushing mutually, both teenagers nodded in response. ¡­ "Slurppp Mnnnha Nnnnph Churpppppp." ''- The same woman who said that now finds herself giving a blowjob to a man she just met!'' Old Gerald wanted to throw the table in the air, but then remembered he had the popcorn there and stopped himself. With one hand holding Emir''s penis, Melisa has the ns in her mouth, licking it carefully. Although the taste is strange now, she must do her best to show that she is a mature woman, ready and willing to be a wife at any time. Since she concentrated too much on the ns, Emir brings his hand closer and eases her head, hinting to her that it is time to start the movement. Understanding this, Melisa inserts the penis deeper into her mouth and manages to swallow it a little more than halfway. Then she pulls back, and the ns is again close to her tongue. Repeating this movement, her head moves up and down, generating watery sounds. While she is not used to doing this, somehow she doesn''t feel that she dislikes it at all. "Oh! Ohhh! If you feel dizzy, you can lick the outside as well. Ooh!" "Nnnnnnnph Lero Lero Lero Nnnnnnn Lero Lero Lero" ''- My God, that annoying woman is licking it like candy. How shameless she is!'' All this time, old Gerald hasn''t taken his eyes off the telescope. For him, this is nothing more than a live-action version of his favorite series. And as such, he won''t skimp on releasing arrogant remarks as if he were a professional ser coach. Sliding her tongue down the shaft, Melisa feels her cheeks burning. Performing such an act makes her so embarrassed. But still, after moistening her tongue, she slides it back down Emir''s penis. ''- She has her face so flushed. She must be trying so hard to keep herposure. Like with Alessia, I somehow feel like teasing her. But I''ll stop right here. We are just getting to know each other. I must not overdo it. Besides, seeing her in such sexy underwear is more than enough for now.'' Such a sight is so beautiful that it will be a visual treat for anyone watching. This happens to both Emir and old Gerald. "Churppp Lero Mnnnph Slurppp Churppp Churppp" "Ooh! Ohhh! I- I''m gonna cum Oooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnnn!" ''- It feels amazing to cum in her mouth! Her wet tongue shyly stays still as my cloudy liquid is released. And her lips gently squeeze my cock in fear of making a mistake, coupled with her beautiful face looking at me¡­ It''s an extremely erotic experience!'' For a few seconds, Emir thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of cumming in a beautiful 27-year-old woman¡­ until he finally came back to his senses. Melisa has previously had romantic partners, but their rtionships havested so briefly that her knowledge in these areas is very little. In other words, none of her partners has ever cum in her mouth! And she doesn''t know what to do with the liquid that remains on her tongue! ''- Maybe it''s due to her surprise, but... That look is simple to read.'' With a serious and cold face, Emir approaches Melisa and whispers in her ear, "Swallow it!" *Swallow* "A- are my eyes seeing right? That serious woman who doesn''t know any sexual terms¡­. Has she swallowed that stinky stuff?" For a moment, old Gerald didn''t know how to react. But the next second, he was back to being a handsome and mature man. After all, he has a grin from ear to ear! "Hahaha! I''ll remember that face whenever youe to bother me!" ''-Even if tomorrow Melisaes to burn down my store and give it as a sacrifice to the devil, the anger wille with a 50% discount! I won''t feel so furious anymore!'' Emir strokes Melisa''s cheek as if to tell her, ''Good girl'', to which she can''t help but blush again as she remembers what she has done. ''- It tasted bad, but if Emir likes it, then it was worth it.'' Melissa smiled shyly. "Come closer." Melisa: "?????" Emir can currently be considered an expert on how to guide the situation when ites to lovemaking, especially when the other side is the one on the receiving end. Melisa: "!!!!" Emir takes her like a princess, walks to the bed, and carefullyys her down in the center. Seeing such a beautiful woman waiting on the bed in sexy lingerie made his penis erect more than usual. ''- Wait... Is it my idea or does my penis feel more energized than usual... ... ... Nah, it must be the excitement of doing it with a woman I just met.'' Slowly, he moves closer and positions himself over her. And, with their faces very close, they start kissing. "Mnnnnnn Amnnn Nnnnnnn Mnnnnnnha" Without keeping his hands still, Emir touches her body. Caressing her soft breasts with both hands and moving them back and forth to see how sensually they sway. Then he brings his hands down and squeezes her stic buttocks. And, as if they were chewable, he squeezes and releases them constantly. Satisfying his urge to touch, it''s time to move on to the next phase. ''- It''s a shame to have to remove her underwear. But, unlike Alessia, these will interrupt when it''s time for sex.'' He has already touched Melisa so much that he more or less understands how he should unbutton this marvelous invention of mankind. So, with a bit of curiosity, he reached out his hands and removed her underwear, leaving herpletely naked. The main act ising. But, before that, there is something necessary that must be done. "Ahnmnm Mnnnnnnn Haa your fingers feel so good Nnnnnm Hamnnn" "I see. That''s good. I will continue until you cum. I want to see your face sink in pleasure," he said, speaking close to her ear. Emir''s current expression has seven points of resemnce to his smart clone. And, because of that, Melisa felt very excited. ''- The wedding ring ising...'' Emir: "..." ''- I feel that Melisa just thought something very dangerous... Nah, it must be my imagination.'' Of course, the necessary action is to find the approximate location of Melisa''s G-spot. Emir knows he gets easily drunk with pleasure. Something that makes it really difficult to find such a spot. His greatest experience with this has been with Delia. Thanks to that experience, he understands that the best way for his current self to achieve this is through his fingers. So, introducing two fingers into her vagina, he touches and rubs her love hole, trying to find the approximate ces. All this, guided by the palpitations and tremors that her insides produce. "Unexpectedly, this brat is not just wording. He has a brilliant future ahead of him in the art of seducing women. Shall I give him some tips when I see him?" He touched her chin. Old Gerald feels it''s time to find an heir and have all his arts handed down to the younger generation, so he can die peacefully... ''- Bullshit! This old man still has a lot of years to live!'' "In which ce do you feel better? This one?" "Mnnnha" "Or this one?" "Nnnnnnnnha" With her wet eyes, Melisa looked at Emir and said, "Haaaa. Thest ce felt better. " "You are very cooperative. You look so cute when you answer." Rewarding her, Emir kisses her. She smiles in response and hugs him by the neck. ''- I wish all women were like that! Neither Delia nor Alessia cooperated willingly. I''ve always had to use my cards wisely until they tell me, or I have to be a detective in search of the missing G-spot...'' He sighed mentally. Ch 129: Yum yum yum Ch 129: Yum yum yum *Ominiscient POV* "Mnnnnnnnn!" Minutester, Melisa cums all over Emir''s fingers. ''- Hm... That was quick. Apparently, she hasn''t had sex in a long time. The only good thing about all this is that I''ve already found several clues to discover her G-spot. Now, the next thing is...'' Bringing his hand up to her belly, Emir said, "Do you have protection?" "Well, I''m slowly getting used to reading her lips. Good question, brat; you don''t want to be a father so fast." With a wise man''s smile, old Gerald nodded. For a womanizer, babies are a big limiting factor when ites to discovering your true potential. Especially that thing called ''Child support''. It can bankrupt modern womanizers. "I don''t have any, but today is a sure day." Emir: "..." Old Gerald: "..." ''- Is this a trap?'' Emir thought. ''- Is this a trap?'' Old Gerald thought. The tale of ''Today is a safe day'' has be world famous. Where women, to ''tie up'' a man, say that today is a safe day for the man to get them pregnant¡­ there is no correct answer to this problem. Both Emir and old Gerald started sweating profusely, trying to find out the truth behind her words. ''- Right! I have contraceptive stickers! Ah, but... They''re all in the shape of hearts.'' Gritting his teeth, Emir nods and says, "I see. That''s good." With such words, he positions himself over her and inserts his dick. "You are too reckless, brat," old Gerald shook his head. But, very deeply, he couldn''t help but admire Emir''s bravery. Very few womanizers would be willing to risk their title in such a way. So, seeing a hero through the telescope made him feel a bit of anticipation. "I will start moving." "Yes... Mnnnnnn Ahnmnn Mnnha Mnnngh" Then they start making love in the missionary position. ''- Their insides are a little tight, but not as tight as Delia''s. Despite that, it feels amazing to be able to do it with such a beautiful woman!'' Melisa is a beautiful woman. Plus, at 27 years old, she is in charge of a big business, which means she has matured perfectly both mentally and physically. This causes Emir great excitement. After all, he is sure that more than one man has tried to flirt with her, but only he has seeded! ''- The boar''s loot yed a big role, but beyond that... having discovered her weakness is what brought us here.'' "Ahnmnnm Mnnn! Haanmn Nnnngh" "I can''t believe we have so much chemistry, thinking that we only met recently. Don''t you think so too?" "Haaamnn Ahnmn Mnnnnnnn Y-Yes, it must be fate." As he moves, his cock rubs Melisa''s honey pot, trying to find her G-spot. But this feels so good that, for a moment, Emir loses his will and bes intoxicated with pleasure. After a few seconds, he barelyes to his senses and continues the search. For her part, Melisa caresses Emir''s back and kisses his neck. His moans sometimes interrupt her, but she still does her best to show him her love. Slowly, she is feeling him get closer to a ce she has never felt before. Initially, she thought that making love was only to show affection for each other. But now she is starting to think of somethingpletely different. ''- What if I be addicted to this?'' She felt both fear and happiness now. It won''t just be Emir who will enjoy it, but her as well. "Haa. I can''t help but want to move a little faster, can I?" ''- How strange. Normally I''m very patient when ites to this, but why could it be that my urge is increasing at such an uncontrolled rate?'' Emir thought. "Mnnnnnnha Mnnnnnngh Ahnmn! I- It''s okay. I''m a very strong woman." "Haa. Thank you" The next second, Emir increased the intensity of his movement. It feels incredible to rub his penis at such speed. Stroking and massaging her vagina produces a pleasure that would cause addiction in anyone. This is the case for him. The more pleasure he feels, the more he wants to increase the intensity. Subconsciously, he keeps searching for her G-spot. So, Melisa, who nned to endure this, was surprised to see that she is feeling extremely good too! Emir''s deepest desirese to light, and with his hands, he squeezes her boobs tightly while kissing her passionately. With this, he starts to feel good with both his cock, hands, and mouth! "Yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum" Of course, we mustn''t forget that old Gerald is enjoying his live soap opera while eating popcorn. "Ahnmn! Mnnnnnnngh! Haanmnnn! Nnnnha!" "Oooh! Ohhh! I''m gonna cum! I''m gonna cum in the womb of a woman I barely know! Ooooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnnnnha!" Positioning his dick deep inside her, he released his seed without holding back at all. This gave her such pleasure that she lost her breath for a few seconds, at the same time that shivers ran down her back. It''s a good thing they were both intoxicated with pleasure. Thanks to that, Melisa wasn''t able to hear Emir''s bad words. ''- W-What is this feeling? It''s so different from what I''ve felt so far!'' He wasn''t the only one who came. Melisa, who was constantly attacked in ces near her G-spot, felt her body melting at times. A pleasure so carnal that, even if she wanted to control it, she couldn''t! And she came just like Emir! Looking at such a beautiful woman beneath him, he felt the blood in his body boil, and the urge to continue flooded him. He vaguely remembered the words he always says, and he whispered them to her... "Now we will begin round two." "Huh?!" ''- Could it be that... I overdid the amount of the magic powder?'' "Mnnnnnngh! Nnnnha! Ahnmnn! Haaanmm!" Melisa wanted to ask Emir for a pause, but everything felt so good that she couldn''t even put the words together to express herself. The only thing she can do is moan and hug Emir. Sometimeter, they both cum again. "Melisa... Melisa... Melisa... Melisa." She couldn''t stand the pleasure, and passed out with a smile on her face. But Emir wasn''t pleased, so he shook her slightly while mentioning her name. And so, at some point, he managed to wake her up. "Mm?" Melisa said half asleep. "Now we will start the third round." Melisa: "!!!!" Sometimeter, they again cum... But Emir was not happy. "Now for the fourth round." Melissa: "!!!!" The hours passed, and Melisa didn''t know if she was awake or sleeping. The only thing she was sure of was that... ''-Next time I should add less magic powder.'' At the same time, in another ce. "You should stop, brat... You''re going to kill her... Yum yum yum..." So much time passed that old Gerald even finished all his popcorn, and he had no choice but to start eating potato chips. *** *Emir POV* ''Mm? Is it morning already? And the morning blowjob? Where is it? No, more importantly... Why do my balls feel so empty?'' At that very moment, memories of the unbridled night popped into my mind. A night where I had sex like there was no tomorrow, getting to the point of waking Melisa up constantly to keep making love. ''Since when did I be insatiable?'' While it sounds great, I''m sure there must be side effects. After all, my balls have a shelf life too! If I don''t want to be like old Gerald when I grow old, I must take care of them like precious treasures. After thinking over and over, I came to a very feasible conclusion. ''This woman put something in my wine ss! This woman is crazy! I must escape from here now!'' I was about to get out of bed when a feeling stopped me. Even if this woman hadn''t put something in my wine ss, I still would have slept with her. Plus, I can''t deny that she was very generous in allowing me to fuck her faster or do it wildly. ''She also didn''t refuse every time I asked her for another round, so... She is not bad at all. Being able to have sex in an unbridled way felt great, I can''t deny it. Well, I forgive you, but don''t let it happen again.'' Currently, Melisa is sleeping next to me. Her soft melons are exposed, while her hair is seductively messy. There is still some sweat left on her body, and her glowing skin is captivating. All this, added to her beautiful face, makes me feel a little proud. ''I conquered such a woman just by using a few words!'' The first time I went to talk to her, she didn''t allow me to talk casually. And she even looked at me with a serious face, hinting that a bad boy like me would never be of interest to her. But when I remembered that she was the owner of some crops, I immediately removed the boar monster''s loot from my inventory and said that I had defeated it myself. From then on, everything went smoothly until I inadvertently said an overly corny phrase to her... I wanted to cut out my tongue for being so careless. But to my surprise, I realized that she blushedpletely. And then I understood everything... ''Melisa''s weakness is cheesy words!'' Although, to be honest, I was infinitely embarrassed to say such phrases. Thus, I''ll never tell anyone this story. I''ll take it to my grave! "Emir..." "Mm? Wasn''t she still asleep?" "When will our wedding be?" ''I take it back! I must escape from here now!'' Ch 130: I forgive you because you’re impotent… Ch 130: I forgive you because you¡¯re impotent¡­ But again, a feeling stopped me. One that I have always had but that, after a certain trial, I thought had been removed. Of course, I mean my chivalry. This time, even when I want to escape from Melisa''s house, my chivalry stops me. Every time I think of leaving, the following wordse to mind ''You can''t leave a woman you spent the night with alone. At least have breakfast with her, and then say goodbye like a man!'' ''Ugh!!! This stupid chivalry!'' This time, my fight with this feeling is unwinnable. Since, despite everything, I also feel some guilt. I have no choice but to go to the kitchen and prepare breakfast. If I can''t win, then I''ll end this as quickly as possible. "Ah, right." Just before I got out of bed, I remembered something extremely important. I remove a contraceptive sticker from my inventory and carefully stick it on Melisa''s belly. When it stopped glowing, I removed it. ''It''s better to be safe than sorry.'' ''- Well done, brat'' Someone nodded in the distance. *** ''Oh, my God, blessed Solus! It took me three hours to get out of that house!'' Luckily, I remembered I had business to discuss with old Gerald, and I gave her the excuse that I had things to do. So, Melisa agreed to let me go. Although I cringe at this experience, it''s a good thing I went through it. At the end of the day, you learn from mistakes. After this day, I will know how to recognize women who urgently need maintenance. It''s best to stay a few miles away from them to avoid problems. Sighing, I open the door of the cksmith''s shop, ''Hammer Without Limits'', and see old Gerald at the counter. His current appearance is too funny. He has dark circles under his eyes. And one of his eyes has a marked red circle, as if he had been stuck on something circr for a long time. And, most of all... he looks a little fat, as if he''s been eating all night. "Here you have, bra-.... boy" He threw something at me. ''- I initially thought he was under 18. But, after knowing that he defeated that monster and also witnessing how he performed with Melisa, I''m sure he must be at least 23 years old!'' ''Boy? Why do I feel like my supposed age has suddenly increased? Hm... It must be my imagination.'' I quickly caught the object. It''s a ck stone with an oval shape. It is very smooth to the touch and partially reflects the surroundings. [Perception Inhibitor] "That magic object prevents your face from being recognized. Even your mother will not recognize you. Secondly, your face will be forgotten when people move away from you. Thirdly, partially your body will also be forgotten. Andstly, the strength of these effects is controble. So, if you want someone to recognize you, there is no need to un-equip it." ''Good. With this, I''ll be able to secure a path where I can share time with Alessia and Delia without needing to neglect one or the other.'' "Wouldn''t you happen to have another one?" Old Gerald: "..." ''- Do he think magic objects appear under rocks?'' He looked at me with an unpleasant expression. Unexpectedly, he didn''t insult me but sighed and then shook his head. "Actually, I do have another one, but¡­ how much would you be willing to pay for it? It is worth 10 gold coins, but it is thest one I have left. Selling it to you would mean never seeing a simr object again. And they are extremely rare. If it weren''t for the performance you showed mest night, I wouldn''t even-..." I interrupted him. "Hey! Were you peeping?" Old Gerald: "..." Old Gerald: "With all that said, 20 gold coins is the number I''d be willing to drop it for." ''Hey, don''t change the subject. Haa... Whatever it is, I forgive you because you''re impotent.'' ''- Why do I feel like that boy is thinking something rude? Should I hit him just in case?!'' "Aren''t you exaggerating when you say 20 gold coins? It''s double!" "Take it or leave it." While I have money, what I have to do to get it is annoying. I used to love making chains. But after repeating them so many times, it started to get a bit tedious. Ah, but that''s not to say I hate the loots. They are so adorable. Who could hate them? It''s just the repetitive process of only killing one annoying monster... "... ... ... Well... Deal" It''s all for a better future with my two women. So, after making my resolution, I withdraw the 20 gold coins from my inventory and hand them over. Nodding, old Gerald enters his back store and then returns with the magic item. [Perception Inhibitor] "Anything else?" "Yes. This time, it will be the business you are used to. I want to buy 3 storage rings." With a smile on his face, old Gerald moves his hand. And, with that, the top of the counter was filled with different rings. Each ring was different in appearance, color, and quality. "I have rings with the following storage capacities. These here have the capacity to hold 10 different objects. The ones here have 20, 35, 50, and finally this one... It possesses a capacity of 100 objects." The rows of rings are so neatly arranged that it is obvious to think that their prices vary not only depending on their storage capacity but also on theirposition. Some are extremely eye-catching; there is one that looks like a wedding ring and another that has a gemstone on it. I reach my hand out and pick up three rings that, visually, look very ordinary. "I want these." "Discreet, huh? Those with 50 capacity are worth 12 gold coins, but... Haa, I''ll give you a friend¡¯s discount. In total, it''s 30 gold coins." ''6 gold coins as a discount, huh? Not bad. Doing all those quests for free generated windfall profits. Being friends with a Magic Refiner is something that many people wish to be, but very few get to be. I should feel lucky, shouldn''t I? Then... why do I feel like I lost more than I gained?... It must be my imagination... Yes, I hope it is.'' Now, after all this spending, the money in my inventory is 20.6 gold coins and 6 copper. I can''t help but think that my money sense is skewed. I fear that not even a nobleman would spend as much as this lowly me. "Ah, right, before I go. Since when have you had those weapons there?" All the weapons in the cksmith''s shop are rusted, but the rust is minimal. If you don''t look closely, you might miss it. "5 years, more or less. Why?" he said in a monotone, as if he no longer cared about people discovering his storage ring business. "Haa... I''ll do us both a favor." Old Gerald: "????" I walk over to the sword hanging on the wall and store it in my inventory. The next second, I remove a new sword from my inventory and leave it in the same ce. Then I walk over to the next weapon and repeat the process. I perform this cycle until all the weapons are sessfully exchanged. With what weapons did I change them? I exchange them for those I obtained from the thief exterminations and the war loot I got from fighting in the Drial Cenit kingdom. "It wasn''t necessary. I won''t pay you." I smiled, waved my hand, and said, "See you another day, old Gerald." "Goodbye" ''- It''s fine to have a change of scenery now and then...'' When Emir came out of the smithy, old Gerald smiled. ''He''s not so grumpy once you get to know him. He simply wants to talk to pretty women, and he scares everyone else with his shouting. But, in all thesest minutes that I talked to him, he seemed a very calm man, one who could be reasoned with. He is very different from the cantankerous old man that I talked to yesterday.'' "I wille to visit him from time to time. Somehow, I feel that we are very much alike." After walking to the exit of the city, I walk over to a nearby stable and talk to the man in charge. ¡­ "How much does a horse cost?" ''Phew¡­ I''ve never seen anyone spend that much money in one day.'' In the end, the horse cost two gold coins. A price I''m more than willing to pay. Thanks to it, I ride out of the city without needing to activate the [Agility] profile, riding far enough away to cast magic. "... Space Travel" In front of us, an illusory door suddenly appears. At this event, the horse got a little scared, but by stroking its head, I managed to calm it down. "Come on" For the first time, I got off the horse and pulled it lightly by the reins. Very nervously, the animal followed me and walked through the illusory door. The next moment, the horse opens its eyes wide, unable to understand what is happening. The change of environment must have scared it a lot. "Yes, yes. Calm down." After stroking its head a little, it returned to its usual calm. Again, I pulled it by the reins, and we walked to the Solitary temple. Ch 131: Did this end the way she wanted it to be, or the way I wanted it to be? Ch 131: Did this end the way she wanted it to be, or the way I wanted it to be? I know Alessia''sst test will be any minute. But before that, I have to make the proper arrangements so I can live with both of my girls without them noticing. "Emir! You bring a horse!" very cheerfully, Delia approached and started petting its head. "Since I''m an unaffiliated traveler, I can''t just appear directly in a city. So, it will be of great help to us on shortening trips. Can I bother you a bit and leave it in your care?" Hearing these words, she proudly lifted her beautiful chest and said... "Mn! Leave him to me!" ''Ahh. Her adorableness can heal anyone quickly.'' I bring my hand closer and caress her head. ''Good girl, good girl.'' Since the backyard has a small stable to take care of at most three horses, we decided to leave it there for now. Delia always cleans all the ces near the Solitary Temple, so it''s a good ce to protect him from the cold weather. Besides, we are on a mountain where only wild animals live, and the grasnds and rivers are abundant. "By any chance... do you have any chains leftover?" Delia: "?????" At first, she didn''t understand my words. But then her eyes sparkled, and she nodded. Without saying anything else to her, I remove from my inventory the two magic items [Perception Inhibitor] and hand them to her. Then, she enters her room and, minutester, returns. "Here you go! Here you go!" "If I didn''t know you were a Saint, I''d mistake you for a craftswoman-..." I stopped my words halfway through. Delia understood perfectly that I wanted the two magic items to be nes, but what surprised me and left me speechless was that... One of the nes has two attachments: the magic item and a rabbit''s foot. "You are so adorable! I love you!" I grabbed her hands and twirled her around in the air. "Hehehehe" If the priests of the Solus temple saw us, they would cough up blood and faint. A respected Saint is spinning in the air. Such an image has nothing sacred in it! Once our show of love is over, it''s time to enter the major business. Laying my head on her thighs and stroking her three tails, Delia entered psychologist mode. I narrated to her the 60 vs. 1 event and about the Armored Boar... I was about to talk about Melisa, but.... Luckily, I stopped in time. ''Psychologist Delia is to be feared¡­ if you are not careful, you will confess all your crimes.'' She always stroked my head and madements, sometimes worrying for me and other times smiling at my way of narrating things. It''s better to look at the past with a smile than to narrate everything as a tragedy. That day, before escaping from the 60 soldiers, I went to thebyrinth with Delia to level up. I usually update her status points at night when she''s sleeping. That way, she won''t notice the changes. And, even if she does, she won''t know what I did to her. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 15] [Lancer Lvl 16] [Priestess Lvl 16] [Delia has 8 free points] But this time I will make an exception, and for that I will have to amodate points in ces that are not easy to feel. Like the MP stat! [Delia] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 15] [Lancer Lvl 16] [Priestess Lvl 16] HP=10 || MP=22 Agility=19 || Strength=20 Intelligence=20 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 Simple and straightforward. 8 points toward MP. She''ll need them after all. "Talking to you while stroking your tails feels so rxing." "Mn, even I feel a little more energized," she said, touching her chest as if something deep inside her had increased in intensity. Emir: "..." From the way she said it, I''m sure she managed to feel the increase in MP. ''Why can''t I feel it then?'' It wasn''t more than a few seconds before I managed toe up with a feasible conclusion. Saint and Priestess both need mana to activate their magic. They are sses that, in a sense, are very simr to [Mage] and require more control when casting magics. The reason why I fail to feel the MP increase is simple. [Traveler] is my only ss that requires mana. And, to be honest, this ss has nothing to do with magic as a whole. If it weren''t for [Space Travel], anyone would think it was an ordinary ss with no use in everyday life. Sitting down beside her, I pick up the ne that only possesses the magic item and carefully ce it around Delia''s neck. "Huh?" "Do you want to heal the wounded from the war?" Delia: "!!!!" Saint hasn''t leveled up, even when she has the 60% discount active. Maybe if she has the 90% discount activated and we enter higher floors of thebyrinth, we could forcefully increase its level by bombarding it with experience. But we are still far from it, so the only solution we have at hand is to perform the main task of a Saint. And that is... Helping those in need. "This magic item will make people not recognize your face. They won''t know you are a Saint. And even when my boss is annoying, he won''t hesitate to ept extra help. If I tell him you are a Priestess, he will ept you with open arms. But to do so, you must not allow your identity to be verified." For extra security, I could change her active sses. And I could try to see if I can change her name¡­ The user interface is all powerful when ites to [Status] changes, and the name is also part of it, so there is a good chance that something can be done. "Do you want me to do it?" she asked me with a serious expression. "I''m asking you. Don''t answer me with a question," I said, smiling. "Helping in the war is an obligation of the Solus Temple, and I promised to be only your Saint. People die every day. And, even if I did my best, I couldn''t help them all. Even though I am no longer bound to the Temple, I still keep their beliefs with me, so..." She paused and then said, "A Saint helps more by her mere existence. Religion is more than saving people one by one." Sometimes, I forget that she lived a lifetime as a Saint in the Solus Temple because she is so adorable. But, as she said, her beliefs are too deeply rooted. ''Well, let''s change our point of view.'' "Do you feel happy helping those in need?" "Yes." She nodded without hesitation. "Then I want you toe with me." I didn''t say it as amand but as a request, as I patiently looked at her, waiting for her response. At the same time, I stroked her cheek gently. "Mn, okay" She nodded with a victorious smile. ''Wait... Did this end the way she wanted it to be, or the way I wanted it to be? Well, whatever. The result makes both of us happy, and that''s what matters.'' To change the subject, I remove from my inventory one of the storage rings I bought from old Gerald, and I take Delia''s right hand. I remember reading in a book that a ring on the left ring finger means marriage and the right ring finger means engagement. Without hesitation, I put the ring on her right ring finger. "Our rtionship will be hard to believe for the whole world. That''s why this will be a token of our rtionship. But you don''t need to say anything to anyone, because from the beginning other people''s opinions don''t matter to us." For a few seconds, she kept silent, not knowing what to say. But as she stayed quiet, her face shyly started to blush. And, once her cheeks couldn''t stand the warmth, she said... "Although I should have no attachment to earthly objects, I can''t help but love this ring as a precious object. Thank you, Emir." With such words, she approaches me and kisses me. It is a simple kiss where our lips touch. There is no lust behind this act but only deep affection for each other. I know Delia doesn''t love me yet, but I''m the closest to her heart, so I don''t worry. Sooner orter, she''ll tell me those words. ''Now then¡­ Is it toote to tell her it''s a storage ring? Hm... I''ll tell herter.'' "As for the magic item, you must use your mana to control the intensity of the effect. Now, you can try to use it. After all, in the army, you''ll have to use it so you won''t be recognized." "Mn!" With more energy than ever, Delia allows the magic item to consume some of her mana, and then... something strange happens. Her face suddenly lost connection with my memory of Delia. It''s as if in front of me is a person I''ve never seen before. Logically speaking, I know she is Delia. But I can''t associate her actual face with the one in my memories. If she were walking with two people beside her, I would not know which of them is Delia. "I am letting the object consume my mana to satiation. How is the effect?" "Unbelievable. I know it''s you. At a nce, I don''t recognize you." "I see, then... How do I lessen the intensity?" Emir: "..." After much trial and error, we found out that we have to rub the magic object to get the mana back. And with that, the effect decreases. ''Next time, I''ll ask for an instruction manual.'' Ch 132: How long will they be able to keep that color? Ch 132: How long will they be able to keep that color? "So, Emir-..." "Golden Archer." I interrupted him. "???" "Call me Golden Archer" Cael: "..." I am currently in Commander Cael''s tent, and I have note alone. Delia is standing at the entrance, with a ck cloak covering part of her body. Specifically speaking, from her shoulder to her three tails. And only the front shows her priestess outfit. The magic item can obstruct the wearer''s face and part of her body, making the other side forget her after moving away from her. But her three tails are very fluffy-... I mean eye-catching. So, the best way to enhance the effects of the magic item is to cover part of the body. And with that, the information the person will retain will be very little. I also have the magic item active, but at a small intensity. So that themander can recognize me, but it will be hard for him to remember everything perfectly. It''s quite impressive that he can recognize me, even when I have a mask on. "Wait!! Are you saying that the woman over there is a priestess? And that the same Saint who protects you holds her in high esteem?" "Yes. She has healing abilities far superior to those of her peers, and she wants to heal the wounded in the army for the sake of simply raising her level." "If so, then it''s wee. You didn''t even need to talk to me. Anyone in charge of the order would have epted her and given her a position-...." As if he suddenly understood something, he stopped talking and furrowed his eyebrows. Then he looked at me and said... "Unless there''s a special situation... Brat, don''t waste my time. Talk!" "She doesn''t belong to the Solus Temple." Cael: "!!!!" With wide eyes, he looked at Delia again. And then she startedughing very cheerfully. "Wow, you brought me a very interesting person. Who would have thought that a priestess wouldn''t be linked to the Solus Temple? That''s rare, and even more so when the one is an acquaintance of a Saint." "That is why the only way for her to remain in this ce is for her identity to be uncorroborated, and for a guard to be assigned to her. There is no need for remuneration. She just wants the MP potions to be in charge of the army." "This is the first time I have heard of a priestess making such requests," he said suspiciously. ''Well, that''s true. I still remember when I wanted to give an MP potion to Delia. She refused, saying she just needed to rest.'' "It''s because the negotiations were left to me," I lifted my chest proudly.'' "Ha! I guessed that much." Pausing, he began to think. After a while, he nodded and spoke again. "All right, you will be granted a guard and MP potions. You forgot to mention the daily necessities, but it doesn''t matter. Those things will also be on us." ''Ah, right. I forgot to mention that food should also be included. It''s good that Commander Cael is generous-... wait¡­ Generous? My balls! He must be using the money he steals from his men''s paychecks!'' "Hmph, at least you are spending my sry money well." "From your sry? What are you talking about, brat? That reminds me. Don''t leave stones on my desk. No matter how much of aid-back man I am, this desk represents my power!" "I didn''t leave any stone. It was you!" Cael: "..." ''- Wait, something doesn''t fit here.'' ''Wait, something doesn''t fit here.'' "You didn''t leave the stone on the paper?" "No." "So, you didn''t take the gold coin?" "Gold coin? Do people get paid in this ce?" Cael: "¡­" ''- Don''t tell me... one of those bastards was brazen enough to steal from my territory!'' Gritting his teeth, he pulled an object from his pocket and threw it at me. I caught it, and then I was surprised. After all, it''s a gold coin! "Your overdue pay... Haa, let''s do the paperwork fast. I have to catch a criminal¡­" "Yes,mander!" After leaving the tent, themander called a man and exined everything to him. Thetter approached us and very respectfully bowed to Delia. [Victor] [Knight Lvl 12] "My name is Victor. I will be your bodyguard from now on." "M- Mn." "Please follow me. I will show you the tent that will belong to you for as long as you stay in the army." "M- Mn." At any other time, his words would have struck me as very ordinary, with no hidden meaning. But as I looked at Commander Cael''s expression, a glowing stone was kindled in my mind. Realizing this, themander walks up to me and whispers in my ear, "I don''t mind you using an unaffiliated traveler to get out of here. You''re not the first one to do so. Also, it''s quite good that you have that magic item. If I''m not looking at you, you can use its effect to the fullest. That way, you won''t draw unwanted attention." After saying those words, he tossed the reconnaissance group''s insignia to Delia and then walked away from the ce. He realized that I don''t stay in the army like the others! And more importantly, he knows that I do it through Space Travel magic! A shiver ran through my body. ''If other people realize this¡­ would I be treated like a spy?'' I must deliver some remnants to themander urgently to prove my patriotism. The only good thing about all this is that he thinks I have an unaffiliated Traveler as an acquaintance. Otherwise, I would start to get suspicious about multiple sses! "What do I do with this?" Adoringly, Delia tilts her head to one side. ''Ah. By just seeing her, she took away all my previous worries.'' "It''s the same badge of mine, look..." I show her the insignia on my shoulder and say, "With this, they will know that you are under themander''smand. So, it won''t be necessary for you to obey anyone''s orders. What''s more, Commander Cael hardly ever orders anything..." "He never orders his men? Will he be ok?" "Don''t worry. Commander Cael is strict with those with a rebellious attitude and is someone quite friendly with those who show favorable results." Said Victor, looking at Delia and then at me. "He is not like that with everyone. You should feel grateful." ''Grateful? That boss is constantly trying to get on my nerves! Friendly my balls!'' It''s a littlete for his description, but Victor is a man of apparent 23 years of age with brown hair that''s very close to blond. And he is visually handsome. But despite his young appearance, in all this time his expression has varied very little, as if nothing matters to him. Yet, he treats Delia with such respect that he must be someone serious who doesn''t neglect his work. It seems like Commander Cael has a good eye for choosing bodyguards. "By the way, Miss, how should I address you?" "E- Emilia" My mother''s name is sure to bring her a lot of luck. Although, of course, I''m sure all the bad luck will fall on my shoulders. After all, if my mother finds out about Delia, instead of ming her, she will hit me for being a womanizer. Even more so when she finds out that Delia is a Saint. "Miss Emilia, wait for me here for a moment along with your escort. I will make the necessary arrangements to secure your stay and ce of work." "Mn, thank you for everything." "Don''t worry, it''s my job." He smiled amicably at Delia. ''What is this feeling? Jealousy? Really? Someone like me feels jealous? Haa, I shouldn''t be so possessive. If I want Delia and Alessia to have a life even when I am not present, then I must let them interact with the people they want to.'' This experience will serve to temper me. No matter what Delia does, I won''t say anything! After all, it''s silly to have this feeling. ''Good, now I feel better. Talking to myself once in a while isn''t bad.'' "Is something wrong?" said Delia. "Nothing at all. I just want you to make lots of friends while you''re in this ce." "Mn!" While she stroked her head and her long fox ears, the time flew by. At some point, Victor came up to us and led us towards a certain location. "This will be thedy''s tent." He pointed his finger. In front of us is a tent whose interior is fully furnished. From the looks of it, this is a hotel room with all the things needed to make a living. It even has a personal bathroom. "Now then, follow me a little further. I will show you Miss Emilia''s workce." We walk about 500 meters, and then we arrive in front of arge tent that is partially open on one side, suggesting that people are constantly going in and out of it. Inside are various utensils dedicated to medicine. Although the healings of a priestess should do all the work, there are certain wounds that will not healpletely with magic. And for that, people need bandages and medicinal herbs. The most special thing inside is the four stretchers, which are arranged at some distance from each other. Their nkets are white, and they look very soft... ''How long will they be able to keep that color?'' Ch 133: The psychological attack is super effective Ch 133: The psychological attack is super effective While the vanguard armies are only stationed there to serve as a threat, the rear army does not remain static in ce. Their personnel constantly perform missions to stay active while helping to create an environment conducive to war. Because of this, the nkets will quickly turn blood-colored. "Miss Emilia, some wounded man will being in a few minutes. I took the audacity to bring them to this ce so you could adapt to the environment. I hope you will excuse me." Victor bowed. "It''s not necessary! I came to this ce to help. Even if I don''t look like that, I''ve seen a lot of blood in my life. You did well; thank you." "I see¡­ that''s good." The vibes between the two of them make my hair stand on end, but I must endure. In a sense, this is also training. I wouldn''t like to be that kind of man who feels jealous about anything. This will be a significant benefit to everyone. As Delia interacts with more people, she will grow as a person. And, at the same time, her charm will increase, and I will be even more attracted to her. Only a foolish man would not allow his wife to be more attractive. Sometimeter, two men appeared. One carrying the other by the arm. "Come in,e in." Victor took his job seriously and sized up the men before ushering them into the tent. It was only when the many down on the stretcher that we could see the enormity of the wound. It is a diagonal cut running from his chest to his stomach. Some wounds are merely superficial in nature. However, in other ces, he has quite deep wounds that are causing him to bleed continuously. "We were performing a mission, but one of the monsters was stronger than the information specified, and its ws pierced through mypanion¡¯s leather protection." "Were its ws of a strange color?" asked Delia in a serious tone. "No, they were like the others." Nodding, she brought her hands closer together and began to recite a spell. Secondster, she finished by saying the following words... "... Small Healing" The next second, golden particles surrounded the man''s wound, and it began to heal at a great speed. Not even 5 seconds passed, and his wound disappeared without a trace. ''- With just a little healing!!!! Even though Commander Cael asked me to give him reports about her ability, he won''t believe me when I tell him this!'' Everyone opened their eyes wide in shock. And I understand them. For a priestess, it should be impossible to perform this with just a little healing. ''But Delia is a Saint. This is nothing for her!'' [Emilia] [Priestess Lvl 16] [Saint Lvl 4] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 15] [Lancer Lvl 16] Before leaving the Solitary temple, I changed her active sses, leaving Priestess as the primary. At the same time, I changed her name. My assumptions were correct in saying that the name is also part of the status and that it is possible to change it with my UI. If someone tries to check her status on the sly, they are in for a big surprise! Of course, Delia already knows about this... Or at least a version of it¡­ I told her that the magic item, in addition to making her face indistinguishable, also hides her true status... I apologized to her in my mind. "Thank you very much, priestess!" Both men sped their hands together in prayer mode and thanked Delia. "It''s nothing. You should be more careful next time," she said, smiling. Men: "!!!!" ''- T- Too adorable!'' ''Hey, stop looking at her with those eyes. I might be able to take it, but my sword won''t!'' "If your healing is over, thene out. Miss Emilia is busy!" ''He said that, even when Delia has nothing to do for now. Good job. Victor.'' After saying goodbye, the men walked for a few minutes and then looked at each other with a confused expression. ''- What did the priestess Emilia look like? I can''t remember her face...'' They both looked in this direction, as if wanting to engrave Delia''s face in their mind. Unfortunately for them, the magic object prevented it, and they had to leave without anything. ''With what just happened, I''m sure the [Perception Inhibitor] is working properly. I no longer need to worry about anyone recognizing her from her previous work as a Saint in the Solus temple.'' Once Alessia passes my mother''s final test, she will want toe to war. And now that Delia is also here, I will be able toe and visit her any time I am free! Before visiting her, I had to head into the forest and cast the Space Travel magic without anyone noticing. But now, that won''t be necessary anymore. Just by walking a bit, I''ll reach this ce while avoiding raising suspicions by constantly disappearing. Minutester, another wounded person appeared, and Delia again healed him with her magic. Victor did his job in the meantime by shooing away onlookers who were enamored with Delia''s cuteness. While the magic item hides her face and appearance, her adorableness remains unchanged. "Do you feelfortable in this ce?" "I am more relieved thanfortable. Having these abilities and not being able to put them to proper use has always bothered me. Now that I can finally release this feeling, I feel very relieved." The Saints have always lived isted from others. And they are only summoned when someone important needs their healing, or when there arerge-scale events that need their presence. Being able to use their abilities without being hindered must be veryforting. "Victor, if you see that Emilia needs an MP potion or needs to rest, don''t hesitate to force her to do so. Also, she shouldn''t skip her meals and sunbathe once in a while." "Understood." "Don''t treat me like a little girl!" ''Ah, she is also adorable while being angry. Unfortunately, we can''t kiss each other goodbye, so I can only pat her head as a token of affection.'' "I''ll visit you whenever I can. And I wille to pick you up in the afternoon to go home." "Mn, I''ll be waiting for you." Moving a little closer, I whispered in her ear, "Don''t hesitate to use the spear if something happens." "Mn" she nodded. She already knows that the ring is not only a token of our rtionship but also a storage ring. And she currently has the spear stored there, along with some money I gave her and other things she may also need. After saying goodbye to Delia and Victor, I leave the tent and walk towards the forest. *** *Crack* Emir: "..." Just by the sound of that bone, I feel like I can imagine the battle between Alessia and my mother. At a fast pace, I enter the dojo, and I can see my assumptionse true right before my eyes. "Youngdy, do your breasts interfere?" ''Hey! Her breasts may interfere from time to time in battles, but in bed they are really useful! Don''t despise them because you have a B-cup...!'' At that very moment, the fight between the two of them causes a sword fragment to be sent flying at high speed... Right in my direction. Without being able to react, this fragment damages my cheek superficially. Emir: "..." ''I''ll never bother my mother in my mind again.'' "Faster! Faster! Haven''t you learned to move your feet yet? Do you even have any strength? Some people say beautiful women are dumb. In you, that seems to be the case!" ''- I want to answer her! But if I do... I fear I''ll bite my tongue unintentionally!'' ''Ah, that look on Alessia. I feel like I can read her. I don''t know why, but I feel so much sympathy seeing her, as if we have lived through the same sufferings.'' Alessia swings her sword in a style of three diagonal shes and one horizontal. Her sword beautifully cut through the air, generating whistles in the process, while her body moved perfectly in synchrony between her upper and lower body. *Crack* ''- Ouch, it hurts!'' But a bone rattled at the worst moment, generating a pause in her movement. My mother took advantage of this and swung her sword in a straight line, as a thrust straight towards Alessia''s forehead. Alessia: "!!!!" Either by her instincts or her reflexes, she skillfully put pressure on her right foot and changed the failed move into a retreat. My mother''s sword narrowly grazed Alessia''s forehead. "You''re just going backwards.... That''s all you know?! Why do you have a sword for, girl? Aren''t you big enough to y house?" ''- Fuuh... calm down, calm down.'' ''Why do I feel like a tear wants to fall from my eye? Could it be because I found someone who finally understands my sufferings?'' "Hmph! Well... I''ll finish with you now!" With a serious expression on her face, my mother approaches Alessia at high speed and performs a 5-move style. The first one in a straight line to get even closer to her. Alessia turns her body, narrowly avoiding the attack. The second is a swing with the hilt, and Alessia manages to block it with her sword. On the third move, something strange happens to her... Her eyes start to blink strangely. And, at the same moment that my mother''s sword makes a horizontal line cut, Alessia closes her right eye. ''Ah... She got some lint in her eye.'' The attack hit her cleanly in the stomach, generating a deep pain in her. The fourth move hits her shoulder, and the fifth hits the back of her neck. In the end, Alessia fell to the floor and almost lost consciousness. With a smile, my mother approaches her and says, "Luck is also part of people''s strength!" Alessia: "!!!!" The psychological attack is very effective. Alessia fainted from suffering too much injustice. Ch 134: Don’t make me feel guiltier than I already am! Ch 134: Don¡¯t make me feel guiltier than I already am! Taking her in my arms, I removed the lint from her eye. Rest in peace, Alessia. Emilia: "..." ''- Don''t make me feel guiltier than I already am!'' "Ahh. Why are you tugging at my ears, mother?" "Haa..." Sighing mother walks over to Alessia and tidies her hair. "You won the lottery by meeting such a woman, Emir. She has brilliant talent with the sword. You must take good care of her." Gone is that mocking expression she gave her while they were fighting. Now she only has a warm look on her face. As I caress Alessia¡¯s cheeks softly, she wakes up and looks at my mother with innocent eyes. It''s true that Delia is very adorable when half asleep, but Alessia is no slouch either. "You woke uppletely?" "Yes." "Then... congrattions! You''ve learned everything we could give you. Now it''s up to you to keep training to create your own style." All the training was not to make an exact copy of my parents'' sword style but to improve her experience inbat. In a battle, so many events can ur. So, you must learn to use a battle instinct. One that allows you to react as the situation requires. For that reason, although it is annoying to ept all the paranormal events that happen when fighting against my parents, they are extremely useful in the long run. Of course, that''s not to say that she hasn''t learned new moves. I''m sure Alessia''s repertoire must have increased a lot while I wasn''t around. "Thank you, mother-inw." "You''re wee. With what you learned here, you have enough tools to beat my son if he misbehaves!" ''Hey! Don''t teach her bad manners.'' "Mn!" "As a celebration, let''s have lunch." With my mother''s words, we all headed to the dining room. And there was my father serving the food! Emir: "..." "Father... Don''t you know that learning how to cook increases your chances oforare by 30%?" "Your mother cooked, and I''m just serving." "Wonderful move." We all sat down at the table and began to eat. Both my father and mother kept congratting Alessia on getting through the training that took their silly son an entire childhood to ovee. You can''t me me! As a child, I was so innocent that I didn''t even touch the user interface. On the contrary, Alessia''s status is riddled with cheats and tricks. You can''tpare that cheater to a child who only had 1 point in luck! Still, I can''t deny that I''m proud of her too. I''m just mad at how dumb I was as a kid. If only I had controlled the UI a little. My childhood would have been so much morefortable! "Now that Alessia is allowed to go out, what do you n to do?" Just after finishing the meal, my father asks that question. The atmosphere quickly ceased to be lively, and silence and seriousness flooded the surroundings. "I want to apany master-.... Emir to the war," Alessia said. ''Did she say my name? Did they have a conversation while I wasn''t present? Well, it doesn''t really matter. Someday, I''ll release her anyway. But before that, she and Delia have to get along well. That''s a critical condition!'' "Do you agree with this, Emir?" "Yes, we have talked about this before." "I understand. If you have already made your decision, then we won''t interfere. But you must be careful. Wars are full of old foxes. If you act carelessly without knowing it, you will be the chess piece of one of them." After my father''s words, my mother also added a few more warnings until they were both satisfied. In the eyes of a third party, Alessia and I appear to be siblings receiving advice from their parents before attending a party. If we don''t answer ''yes'' to everything they say, then we will be grounded without leaving the house. *** "Good riddance," said my mother, waving her arm from side to side. "Drop by from time to time," my father said, waving goodbye. As I said my casual goodbyes, Alessia''s eyes were a little moist. I understand that, with getting through the training, surely she thinks the chances of seeing my parents have diminished considerably. ''But we have a house in this town¡­ and I''m sure that, with their luck, we''ll run into them even when we go to buy bread.'' "... Space Travel" We walked through the illusory door, and arrived in front of a thick forest with no one around to witness our arrival. "Where are we?" "In the forest near the rear army, we are heading to your friends to greet them. Ah, if they ask you, tell them you came here thanks to an unaffiliated Traveler we have as a friend." "Alright, to make it more believable, I''ll say it''s Mr. Alfred" "Good idea. I have his contact details, so the lie is very close to the truth." Since I got the Traveler ss, the chances of me needing Alfred have diminished a lot. Maybe if I get hold of any friends who need him, I''ll rmend him. My identity as a Golden Archer is someone with dark clothing and an indistinguishable face who carries a bow and magic arrows, while my other identity is the Emir you can find anywhere, with upper-middle-ss clothing and a sword at his waist. I fear that even Commander Cael may not be able to distinguish me. After all, someone so skilled with bows and swords at the same time is almost impossible to find. The biggest proof of this is that Archers and Swordsmen have their status points lodged in different attributes. They may be skilled at using a different weapon, but they will never be able to get the most out of a weapon that is different from the ones in their ss. If themander was perceptive enough to realize that I travel through an unaffiliated Traveler, then he would have heard about the battle I led along with Yair. I''m specifically talking about my skill with the bow. Of course, so as not to arouse suspicion, I removed the insignia from my shoulder. There are many who don''t even carry one, so we''ll go more unnoticed this way. As I left the forest, I zoomed in on the map in full screen to find the 3 annoying beauties. It was a huge surprise when I realized that they were not in this ce but in enemy territory, heading towards a group full of red dots. Emir: "!!!!" ''Something weird is going on here.'' "Should we ask around for their location? They are so beautiful. It''s almost impossible for people to have missed them," she said, smiling. "You''re right. But to make the search more effective, we should ask the mission managers. They told me they were getting special treatment from those in charge of the missions..." They literally drooled at the sight of them. So, if they epted a mission, those guys must surely know about it. Walking at a brisk pace, we arrived in front of the mission board. There are a lot of quests posted in it. Anyone can ept a quest. And, afterpleting it, they can receive the corresponding reward. "Do you happen to know where a group of three beautiful women are? Their names are Irina, Miria, and Zia. As for their appearance..." Skillfully, Alessia described the three annoying beauties, and the mission''s manager immediately nodded. "Not long ago, they epted a mission from a guild. As for the description of the mission, I can''t give you the details," the man denied, hinting that he wouldn''t say anything even if we tried to bribe him. "Please?" Alessia applied her adorableness. "They headed towards this ce..." Adorability was very effective. ording to the manager''s map, they''re headed exactly to the ce where that cluster full of red dots is. "Something smells fishy. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Now that I finally got the excuse I needed, I didn''t hesitate to make my suspicions known to Alessia. And I tell her that I''ve heard nasty rumors from that ce. "Master''s instinct has never failed us. Even if nothing bad happens, it''s better to make sure." She nodded at my proposal. Without a second thought, we leased two horses and rode into the territory of the Drial Cenit kingdom. We got off the horses when we arrived near the vanguard army, and then we started to run. By following directions on my map, I managed to find the shortest way to reach them. Only a few minutester, we found a group ahead of us. In the group, we can immediately see the three annoying beauties. But not only that, they are also apanied by four warriors, whose levels are between 10 and 14. While they are all of a simr level, these men look less experienced inparison, as if they had leveled up without going through any danger in between. "Zia, Miria, Irina!" shouted Alessia with a smile on her face. The group stopped and everyone looked at us; only then did three beautiful women approach us with a wide smile. "Alessia!" they shouted at the same time. Of course, they didn''t even look at me. They must have mistaken me for a tree. ''My abilities to camouge myself with the environment must have reached the level where I unknowingly go unnoticed by the surroundings. Yep, that must be it.'' Ch 135: The message to the Red Flag guild Ch 135: The message to the Red g guild "Alessia, what are you doing here alone? Oh, Emir, you were here. I didn''t notice," Miria said in amazement, with amazing acting skills. Emir: "..." ''Hey!'' I know I said all that stupid stuff about being a tree and all that, but don''t get in my face and tell me that I was being ignored on purpose! I already knew that! That''s why I wanted to escape reality! It''s these things that take away my desire to help people for free and without charging taxes. No matter how I look at it, I am losing money and health. ''- Although it''s funny that they treat master like this, I must let them know that it was him who brought us here.'' "Don''t be like that, Miria. Emir cared a lot about you, and that''s why we ran all the way here." "!!!" They were all very surprised. They quickly backed up three steps. At the same time, they brought a hand to their mouth, hinting that they couldn''t believe what they just heard. And, as a final touch, they widened their eyes and opened their mouths in shock. Emir: "..." ''Mn, their acting skills are not only amazing, but they possess perfect timing.'' In my mind, I removed a copper coin from my inventory and tossed it on the ground to indicate that their street show was to my liking. Of course, I would never really... Irina: "...." Miria: "....." Zia: "...." ''Ah... it wasn''t my imagination... I did throw a coin at their feet! Will they believe me if I tell them that I did it unconsciously?'' ''- I want to hit him!'' All three women thought something simr. ''Um... From the way they look at me, apparently, they won''t believe me. Well, at least seeing that expression on their faces as they grit their teeth is worth it. I''ll remember it every time they try to annoy me.'' "Cof Cof" Alessia coughed for attention and said, "We came here thinking something weird was going on with your mission. What specifically is it about?" Her words sessfully diverted attention, and the three annoying beauties began to exin the mission. "To deliver a message to the Red g guild of the Drial Cenit kingdom. The ones who are waiting for us are members of this guild. The mission also indicated that there would be experienced personnel apanying us, but as you can see..." Irina casually nced at the men apanying them. ''I see. They epted the mission, thinking it would be safe because of the number of members performing it. But by the time they realized that these members were not that experienced, it was toote to cancel the mission.'' If a mission is epted and then canceled, then there will be a punishment. This ranges from colossal sums of money to being banned from epting a mission again for a certain period. They couldn''t afford to cancel it. They don''t have that much money on their hands, as they spent it all on the preparation for the 10th floor of the Altamirabyrinth. Something they had to postpone because they were dragged into the border war. "Changing the subject, what are you doing here, Alessia? Someone told us that you weren''t caught and that you were far away from the war," Zia said worriedly. ''Hey, it wasn''t ''someone'', it was me! My name is Emir, just in case.'' Looking all around, Alessia walks up to Zia and whispers in her ear, "We know an unaffiliated traveler. He brought me here to visit." Zia: "..." ''- Visiting? Since when did the war be a zone for tourism?'' "I- I see." ''You shouldn''t force yourself, Zia. You can say something if you want. It is evident that you find it hard to ept what we are doing.'' After Zia casually exined to the other girls what Alessia had whispered to her, they all nodded. "This brings back memories. It makes me think back to when they irrupted on our mission, thinking we were in danger." Although Miria''s words sounded annoyed, she said them with such an innocent smile that the whole meaning of the sentence changedpletely. But the next second, her smile disappeared. And she said in a serious tone, "But this time you came just in time. We have had a bad feeling since the moment we saw ourpanions. The mission seems so simple and so well paid that it doesn''t match the appearance of those guys." Miria is someone who doesn''t mince words, unlike the others, who talk low or control their tempers. She said that to get the men to listen to her. ''- Who does that woman think she is?! We''re going through a bad time too!'' Just by seeing the looks of response from those men, Alessia, I, and the three annoying beauties understood everything. Not only them, but everyone present is in someone''s crosshairs. [...Wars are gued by old foxes. If you act carelessly without knowing it, you will be the chess piece for one of them] ''Ugh, I got the chills. To get this feeling off my chest, I ask the most important question to understand the entire situation.'' "Who is the sender?" For a moment, Irina wanted to speak, but then shook her head. "No matter what, revealing information about a mission is taboo. You should know." "But..." With a mischievous smile, Miria continued saying, "That doesn''t mean you can''t apany us to receive the reward." "Will it be delivered personally by the owner of the mission?!" At Alessia''s words, the three annoying beauties smiled. While they could tell us about the message to the Red g guild, they couldn''t tell us about the owner of the mission. Since there is a strong possibility that he has some sort of influence, which is enough for Irina not to want to go into details. "Let''s continue. The other side must be waiting for us," said one of the men. "Yes," Zia agreed in a monotone. No one questioned the idea of Alessia and I joining their group. From the beginning, they were understaffed. Now that we are here, they have epted us with open arms. The rxed atmosphere ended the very moment we started walking. Everyone is cautious and walks with one hand near the hilt of their weapon to draw it as soon as needed. Minutester, we arrived at our destination. ording to my map, there are around 40 red dots. They are all members of the Red g guild, and their levels range from 10 to 25. There are even some who already possess intermediate sses like Knight and Swordsman. With a calm attitude, Zia moves forward alone and withdraws a card from her pocket. "I was ordered to deliver the following letter. It outlines everything needed to conduct the agreed meeting." A stout man who appears to be the leader sent one of his men to receive the letter. Thetter, with bad manners, took the letter out of her hand and then handed it to the leader. "Is that all?" said the leader. "Yes," Zia nodded. "... You may go." Zia made a small bow as a sign of respect and then walked in our direction. "Let''s go" Without any opposition, we all epted Zia''s words and made our way back. Originally, we thought that the leader would put us in some kind of predicament, waiting for any carelessness of ours so he could start a conflict by announcing that he had justice on his side. But despite his attitude, he let us go without any problem. Or so the others must believe. ording to my map, there are 14 people following us. It would be fine if that was their only purpose, but from their movements, I''m sure... Theye with bad intentions. This is even more obvious when I look sideways at one of them and realize that his Status does not possess [Guild: Red g] like the others. They must be people hired by the same guild to do the dirty work, or they are simply carrying out a mission just like us. I patiently waited and kept walking like the others... Until the conditions were met. ''Activate [Agility] profile.'' At great speed, I unsheathed my sword and ran in the direction of the nearest man. This one opened his eyes wide, as if he still couldn''t believe what he was seeing in front of him. Even when his intentions are obvious, I''m not so cruel as to give him a painful death. So... I swing my sword in a horizontal line, cleanly shing his throat. "!!!" Both allies and enemies were shocked at this. "Prepare for battle! Unknown number of enemies!" shouted Irina. "Attack, attack! They noticed us!" shouted the enemy leader. As I head towards the next man, I look at Alessia and call her attention while, with signs, I tell her "13." Alessia: "!!!!" ''- 13 enemies are surrounding us. I must tell the others!'' From her reaction, she already understood what she must do, so I will concentrate on my part. Just meters away from me stands a man wearing light armor. At a nce, this one looks careless, since in his hands he carries two curved sabers. "You don''t know how many times I''ve seen that same look. I will thoroughly enjoy assassinating you!" Emir: "!!!!" ''Despite murdering one of hispanions in front of him. Has his attitude not changed at all? Something strange is going on here.'' Stopping in ce, I use the umted momentum and perform a lunge with the tip of my sword, aimed at his stomach. With great difficulty, the man dodges to the side, and only then do I understand why he is so confident... His sabers leaked a clear liquid when he moved. In other words, they are poisoned. ''Activate [Strength] profile.'' "Hahaha! I knew it! Brats like you always make the same mistakes! ... ... ... ... Huh?" he looked incredulously down at his chest. ''- He pierced my light armor... with a mere sword?'' Without wasting time, I gently withdrew my sword from his heart. And with that, the man falls to the ground, dead. Ch 136: The Golden Lion guild Ch 136: The Golden Lion guild "Be careful! Their weapons have poison in them!" "!!!" With my warning, the entire course of the battle changed. As people who make our living from fighting, we know that there will be some cuts and small wounds when exchanging attacks, but everything changes when a poison is involved. A slight wound can be the undoing. In all these seconds, there is only one red dot on my map that hasn''t moved. From my experience, I know the reason behind this. I can''t let him call for reinforcement. So, hiding behind a tree and without anyone seeing me, I withdraw the bow from my inventory and shoot an arrow with the [Silence] skill. The soundless arrow embeds itself in the man''s stomach. If only I had had enough time to enter the state of total concentration, then that arrow would have hit his head. Unfortunately, time is short. ''I must not be such a perfectionist.'' I quickly put away the bow, and equipping my sword again, I ran towards the man and gave him the final blow. Then I put the arrow in my inventory. I must protect my two identities in this war. The Golden Archer must be someone different from Emir. Those men apanying the three annoying beauties will be the witnesses of my swordsmanship. All the remaining red dots are closebat people, so there will no longer be a need to draw my bow again. So far, I have killed three men. And looking at the battlefield, I realize that Alessia has killed one man and is about to kill another. In other words, after the next kill, the fight will change to 9 vs. 9. So, our chances of winning are high. The three annoying beauties fight in a coordinated manner. Even when in front of them there are three different men, somehow they manage to swap opponents constantly without letting the other side get used to their style of fighting. The wounds were piling up on their enemies until the opportunity arose. Irina skewered her spear into her opponent''s neck. Elsewhere, Alessia dodges each of her enemies spear attacks with great agility. She has long practiced the different styles of the spear, so she is best suited to fight this type of opponent. As soon as her enemy got careless because of his anger, she performed a style of four diagonal and horizontal shes. Unable to react to the speed of her attacks, the man was shed again and again until his body could not withstand any more injuries, falling to the ground dead. While the escorts on this mission are not experienced inbat, they understood perfectly what it meant for their enemy to possess poisoned weapons. So, they did not allow themselves to be harmed in the least and used every opportunity to attack without mercy. Hard work pays off, and at some point, they manage to murder their opponents. All our fights continued... until thest of them fell. "Don''t waste your time collecting the spoils of war. We must escape at once!" shouted Irina. Since the Red g guild is a few minutes away from this ce, there is a possibility that one of them wille over to corroborate the situation. We are all smart enough to deduce this, so we start running without looking back. *** *Whistling* With our whistles, the grazing horses raised their heads and looked at us. Skillfully, they recognized their temporary owners and came toward us. Not only Alessia and I, but also the others, leased horses. This got me thinking... ''Why is my horse so dumbpared to theirs? Have I been sold a pig in a poke? Well, if I think about it, the horse I bought from Danes city looks pretty youngpared to these. Maybe I should hire an expert to teach it new tricks so it doesn''t freak out every time I cast the Space Travel magic.'' After riding for some time, we arrived in front of dozens of tents with a g on each of them. The symbol drawn on them is that of a fierce lion with golden fur. Zia, Miria, and Irina got off their horses and spoke to a guard guarding one of the tents. He nodded and entered to make the information known to the owner. Secondster, a man appeared. [Fabian] [Knight Lvl 27] [(Guild: Golden Lion)] Fabian is a man with orange hair that is very close to being reddish. He has some freckles on his cheeks, and his face looks like someone whoughs constantly. He is of slim build. And as far as looks go, he can''t be considered handsome, but he exudes an aura that attracts others. What''s special about him is that... ''He''s the same man who was conversing with Fabio when I inadvertently bumped into him!'' "We havepleted the mission, but problems urred in the process," said Irina. "What happened?" said Fabian. "After we delivered the letter, 14 people attacked us. And they were stronger than those escorts we were granted!" As usual, Miria spared no effort to p anyone who displeased her. It was only then that Fabian looked behind the annoying beauties and turned his gaze on us. His eyes moved quickly to assess our appearance and any possible injuries we might have, but then... His eyes stopped on me, and he started to smile. Emir: "..." ''This proves my assumptions. The moment I saw that Fabian belongs to the Golden Lion guild, I remembered that guy named Fabio. That day, as I fought with Yair against some enemy soldiers, Fabio looked at me with hatred, as if I had murdered his whole family. ''Clearly, he held some kind of grudge against me, so... How did Fabio manage to know that I''m the Golden Archer?! Hmm¡­ It''s pretty obvious that they targeted the three annoying beauties because of me!'' "Everything turned out alright after all, didn''t it? You shouldn''t ruin your beauty by getting angry at such things. You''ll get gray hair and wrinkles." "I''m only 25 years old!" "Huh?!" "Don''t be surprised!" ''Hmm¡­No. Fabian seems to get along well with Miria. Could it be that... He knew that the three annoying beauties would make it out alive, and that''s why he sent them?'' Analyzing the situation closely, the skill of those women is above the norm. Especially for their coordination when fighting. And most importantly, they have storage rings and, most likely, antidotes. Even if the enemy possessed poison in their weapons, as long as they took out an antidote from their ring, they would be able to ovee the situation. Of course, they would get hurt quite badly in the process. And that in itself can be considered a warning to me, as all of this could have been avoided if the guild had sent stronger escorts with them. There remains only a single question: whether all the pieces fit into ce. Smiling Fabian said, "For the trouble, I will increase the reward. I hope this will be enough." He handed me a small bag with the money. "Hmph!" Miria took it, but it seemed to offend her greatly. Seeing this, Fabianughed out loud. From the looks of him, he''s a friendly person who willugh at even the most boring jokes. "Don''t you want to join this campaign? Tomorrow we will gather personnel to go to war against that Red g guild. Even though we are overcrowded in terms of members, I can make a vacancy for you." "Dream on!" Miria got on her horse and urged us to get the hell out of here as fast as possible. Irina and Zia could only smile at this and say a respectful goodbye to Fabian. As we rode along, I couldn''t help but feel shivers down my back, as if someone wouldn''t take their eyes off me. It was only when we rode away from the guild that these chills stopped. "We''ll split the reward with them. Is anyone against it?" With the money in hand, Zia points toward me and Alessia. Before the four Warriors answered, I decided to speak. "It''s not necessary. We just wanted to help. You guys can split the reward between you." "!!!" The three annoying beauties were surprised. If they weren''t on horses, they would have taken three steps back and taken a hand towards their mouth to indicate that their surprise was sincere. And without a hint of acting! Emir: "..." Emir: "I just want you to answer me... Did you choose this mission of your own free will?" ''If they choose this mission willingly, then all my previous assumptions are nothing more than unnecessary worries.'' "We can''t deny that the bounty drew a lot of our attention, but I must say no." Irina shook her head and said, "It was an order from our superiors in the army. We couldn''t refuse even if we wanted to." ''I see...'' Originally, I thought they epted this mission and couldn''t cancel it because they didn''t have money to pay the punishment, but I was wrong. My rtionship with the three annoying beauties is known to everyone. They are so beautiful that it would be foolish to think that no one saw me talking to them, so... From the beginning, Fabio was targeting me¡­ ''You dare to attempt to harm my acquaintances?! You forced me!'' Ch 137: Behaving in a normal way Ch 137: Behaving in a normal way I can deduce that Fabio wanted to curry favor with Yair and therefore add a connection to his guild. After all, he is the guild master of the Golden Lion guild. Me helping Yair and the magic re being only used to help move the wounded must have ruined his ns, and the fact that at the time one of the nobles added fuel to the fire made Fabio see me as a nuisance. ''I don''t know how he must have realized that I''m the Golden Archer. But if he thinks I''m a thorn in his ns, so is he in mine! But... wait a bit. Something doesn''t fit here. If he knows I''m the Golden Archer, then why didn''t he aim directly at me? Could it be that¡­ Since they are going to gather personnel for the guild war tomorrow, I need to infiltrate their ranks to confirm my suspicions. Of course, I''ll take my revenge anyway.'' "By the way, you guys... What rtionship do you have with that guild?" I spoke to the 4 Warriors apanying the 3 annoying beauties. "Haa... We want to join the Golden Lion guild. And for that, we were ordered to be a part of this mission. If we pass it, then we would be one step away from being epted." ''If the three annoying beauties, Alessia, and I weren''t there at that moment, I fear their trial by fire could have cost them their lives. Are all guilds that cold? If I were the master of a guild, then I would treat them better. Indeed, I would only ept pretty women and dly warm their beds to keep them from getting cold at night. That''s what a guild master does!'' "Little monkey, since when did you get so good with a sword?" ''- Little monkey?'' Alessia immediately became rmed, but then realized that it was Miria and calmed down. She swings to the other side, after all. "Ah, right. You guys have only seen me with the bow, but at that time I was just practicing with it. I''m better at fighting with a sword. I have been trained in this weapon since a young age. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Alessia." Hearing her name, she came closer and said, "It''s true; his parents also trained me. Emir and I are more skilled at fighting with swords than with any other weapon." For a second, they were surprised, and then they smiled. "That''s good. You were preparing for the upper floors of thebyrinth, huh? We tried to use a different weapon, but we couldn''t achieve a decent level. In the end, we went back to the weapons we have used for a lifetime," Irina said. "I wanted to use a bow, but it broke after breaking all the arrows," Miria said with wet eyes, as if at any moment she would start crying. "I tried to use only a sword, but I couldn''t. Without a shield, I felt ufortable." Zia sighed. There are weapons with which it is easier to defeat certain types of monsters. Using another weapon in such cases is not something strange. What is strange is being able to wield the secondary weapon with the same skill as the primary. Only people who can count on the fingers of one hand can perform such a feat. With the reward divided, the 4 Warriors said goodbye to us and walked in the direction of the Golden Lion guild. Taking advantage of the atmosphere, Alessia and I also took our leave. After all, I have a lot of things to think about. After returning the leased horses, we headed towards the forest. "... Space Travel" an illusory door appears in front of me. I already know the spell by heart. I can cast it at high speed without even making a mistake. But even so, the time needed is still too much to be used in a battle. I''ll die from the enemy''s attack before I finish reciting it. Apparently, I have to pay a visit to the capital''s guild. The mission I entered into the adventurer''s guild must have already been epted by someone. After crossing the illusionary door, we appeared directly in our house, located in Dominir town. The smell of the new house made both of us instantly rx. After all, our home is a safe ce where we can let our guard down. "Shall we bathe together?" There''s no better option for rxing. That''s why I made these words known. I was surprised when I realized that Alessia blushed a little. ''Right. After the bath, it''s obvious what will continue. Especially when I spanked herst time. Did she remember it, and that''s why she blushed?'' Smiling, I walk up to her and hug her back. "To date, we have made love in a library, in thebyrinth, on a meadow, in our bedroom, on the balcony, and in the dining room. Don''t you think it''s time to add the bathroom to our list as well?" "We also did it in a carriage..." "But that was just a few little games... Do you want us to make love in a carriage next time?" "No, thanks. I''m not interested." In the carriage, there''s more chance we''ll get caught. It''s obvious why she wouldn''t want to. She was very upset that time we had sex near a door in thebyrinth. If it wasn''t for me confessing my love, I fear Alessia would have been angry for several days. "The subject got sidetracked. Shall we add the bathroom to our list?" "Hmph." At her snort, I simply kissed her neck and guided her towards the bathroom. Without even putting up a fight, she walked with me. ''This closet masochist.'' As I enter the bathroom, I head towards therge barrel that stores water and pick up a bucket to manually enter the water into the tub, but then I ask myself the question... ''Will the water be able to be stored in inventory?'' I casually put a hand inside the barrel and touched the water. Then I checked my inventory and tried to store the water like any othermon object. "!!!" Not only me but also Alessia was surprised, after all... The waterpletely disappeared from the barrel! "Have you ever tried to save the water in your inventory before?" "Yes, but I couldn''t. Only through objects that contained water inside them did I ever manage to get the water indirectly," she replied. With this, limitless possibilities open up before us. Such as blocking fire magic or putting out a fire in an instant. Dozens of idease to mind, but the most important at the moment is... storing hot water. That way I can bathe in tubs more often and, with that, have sex in tubs more often! ''Thisst one is very important¡­ I''ll leave a mental note.'' "Does this tub have a fire stone in it?" "Yes, when Hector rented me the house, he said the tub had a newly purchased fire stone. That''s why he didn''t lower the lease price, even though I insisted" Fire stones are rtivelymon, but they are expensive. Only a few people buy them. They are not considered magical objects because both their appearance and purpose seem very close to nature. As long as a pinch of mana is injected, the stone will redden as if it had been in contact with fire and will burn everything around it. It does not distinguish between friend and foe. That is another reason why it is not considered a magical object. But the main reason is that they are naturally found near volcanoes and are more like a mineral than something magical. I walk over to the tub and open the fire stonepartment. Inside is a stone that, visually, looks very ordinary. Touching it with one of my fingers, I felt the mana being forcibly taken from me. And, in the next second, the stone began to heat up at great speed. After putting the lid back in ce, I check my inventory and release the water into the tub. *Fssss* Oning into contact with the water, the stone generated steam around it. Secondster, the water heated up, and the stone returned to its natural color. "These stones have a very short lifespan, so it would be best not to use them so often." "They aremon. So, we can buy more; don''t worry." Alessia:"..." ''- It''s the first time I''ve heard someone treat fire stones like any othermon item in the neighborhood store...'' After undressing, we rub soap on each other as the family custom of the Emir house dictates. While I wash her by spreading the soap with my hands, she does it with her breasts. Without realizing that this part can be considered forey, we both feel very excited while this is happening, so it''s not wrong to call it that. Only then do we get into the tub. Ch 138: Won’t there be a magic object to save these moments? Ch 138: Won¡¯t there be a magic object to save these moments? Alessia, with water droplets all over her body, looks too sexy. I can''t help but reach out my hands and caress her boobs. "Why is it that men are so attracted to a woman''s bubbies?" We are currently in the tub. While I am sitting, she is in front of me with her back lying on my chest. We''re practically sitting like lovers, but in a tub version. Maybe because I''m fondling her globes, Alessia asked that question. An infinite number of answerse to mind, but since the simplest answer tends to be the correct one, I answer something very simple and boring. "Because men should be attracted to women. It is a natural process. Even if women did not have breasts, then we would still be attracted to some other part of their body." ''Who wouldn''t want to touch a woman''s breasts?'' "The simplest answer is the right one, huh?" "Did you read my mind?" Smiling, she said, "Actually, I didn''t. I just said what came to my mind." "I see." At some point, she moves her head back and rests it on my shoulders. ''My God Holy Solus... The pose she''s doing entuates her melons even more. Does she do it on purpose? Well, since you''re tempting me so tantly, I won''t hold back.'' "Mnnn Nnnn N-no. You''re squeezing them so hard." "Hmph, look at your face before trying to stop me." Since I started squeezing and fondling her bust more skillfully, she quickly blushed, and her breathing started to be heavy. Even when she asks me to stop, she''s asking for the opposite. "Mnnn Ahnmn Lero Mnnn Nnnmn" We started kissing. Every time I squeeze even a little on her nipple, her tongue stops momentarily, and the next second, she moves even more fiercely inside my mouth to make up for the lost time. Her handse up to me and embrace me by the neck. All this while we are tightly pressed together inside the tub and with the hot water surrounding us. But then she breaks free of my hands and, with a mischievous smile, turns around and sits on top of me, face to face. "This is what you wanted, isn''t it?" Still smiling, her expression shows she is having a lot of fun. One of the gears in my brain clicked, resulting in a very exciting idea that just urred to me. "M- Mn" I nodded sheepishly. Alessia: "!!!!" ''- D- D- Does he want me to force him to make love to me?!!!'' Alessia immediately discovered Emir''s intention. She is as twisted as he is, after all. Blushing a little and smiling even more, she moves her hands closer to my chest and starts ying with my nipples. Not only that, but she starts to passionately lick my neck. "Did it get erect that fast?" She arrogantly looks at my dick and says, "Well, since you are so sincere, I will give you a reward." "With her own hands, she touches my manhood and inserts it into her love hole." "N- No, Alessia. I''m still too young for this. I''m 3 years younger than you," I say, and I move to try to stop this immoral act. "Hmph, you say that after all the things you''ve done to me." ''Hey, get into the role.'' Understanding her mistake, she again puts on an expression with six points of naughtiness, three of arrogance, and one of shyness. She then holds my shoulders, preventing me from moving away from her. "You won''t get out of here until you cum inside me!" ''T- This maso girl! You want me to cum inside you so badly! Well, then-....! Calm down, calm down; don''t get out of character.'' The next second, Alessia starts to move her hips up and down, and with that, the water overflows out of the tub, falling outside. But such a thing doesn''t matter to her. The only thing she wants is to rub my cock inside her. "Mmnnn Ahmnmn Does it feel good, Emir?" "Ohh Haa I- I don''t know. It''s the first time I feel something like this," I said with a blushing face. Alessia: "!!!!" ''- What is this feeling? Why do I feel like I am bing his big sister?'' By the look on her face, I can say that Alessia is thinking something immoral. Her hips moved even more fiercely toward me. If before the movement was in the loving category, now it''s in the wild category. She wants to squeeze my balls until they release the desired stinking liquid! My cock feels extremely good to be rubbed against my will, mostly because I am standing still on the spot while Alessia is the one doing everything. My only job is to watch as a beautiful woman with long blonde hair does her best to make me cum. "Nnnnnnngh! Mnnnhaa! Nnnngu! Ahnmnnn!" ''Oooh! Hooo! Ohho! These are the same moves I do when I fuck her! This maso girl has learned them by heart!'' While all this is going on, her hands don''t stay still. Her fingers squeeze and y with my nipples. This is a new feeling for me, as she has always been on the receiving side. And now that the tables are reversed, it doesn''t feel bad at all to be on the receiving side! The hot water surrounding us also ys a big role in this situation. The waves that are generated collide with our bodies and massage us. All this makes our bodies rx even more, and the sensitivity increases by several levels. Multiplying the pleasure in my dick! "A- Alessia, you mustn''t go on. I''m about to cum. Y- You can get pregnant!" "Nmnmngh! Haanmn! Don''t worry, I''m using protection! You can cum as many times as you want! Ahnmnn!" ''This maso girl! Good! Here you go!!! Oooohh!'' *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnnnhaa!" ''Oooh! Oohh! Her pussy is squeezing me tightly-... No, she¡¯s squeezing my dick on purpose! She wants to squeeze everyst drop!'' She shoves my cock all the way in, and lets me shoot my semen directly into her womb, at the same time as she embraces me, preventing me from pulling away from her. ''Haa... It feels great. I can vaguely see the glowing heart on her belly belonging to the contraceptive sticker. It looks so sexy.'' After I cum, I caress her soft buttocks. "Mnnnnnn Lero Mnnna Nmnnha" Sometimeter, Alessiaes to, and she approaches my face, giving me a passionate kiss. For the rest of the bath, we stayed like that, together as we kissed. The rubbing of our bodies was just enough to get us in the mood to continue with the next round, but that will be in the bedroom. As I get out of the tub, I think of something. "My penis is now dirty. I''ll have to wash it again." I casually nce at Alessia. Alessia: "..." I took the soap in my hand and was about to clean myself when Alessia stopped me. "I- I- It''s a woman''s duty to perform a cleansing blowjob!" She said, very flushed, and with her pupils swirling in embarrassment. ''You don''t have to force yourself, Alessia... But if you insist, go ahead. It''s all yours.'' "No, Alessia. It''s dirty!" Of course, I have to put up onest fight. "Don''t worry, leave it to me," she lifted her chest proudly. ''Is it my idea, or did my acting of shyness give her strength...? Mn, it must be my imagination.'' Again, she put on that same expression she used in the bathtub and bent down in front of me. Then, with her hand, she took my spear into her mouth. "Amu Slurppp Mnnnnnn Nnnnnnnph Churppp" "Ahhh Oohhh Haa" Squeezing me tightly with her lips, she moves her head up and down while her tongue flicks every chance she gets. Although this generates watery sounds, she didn''t pay attention to them and continued to lick my penis. Her hands caress my testicles back and forth. This makes me shiver with pleasure. After all, even when my level has increased, my balls are still just as squishy as always! "Mnnnph Lero Lero Lero Mnnn Lero Lero Lero" "Oohhh Y- You look so sexy. You look like you''re licking candy! Oooh!" With her tongue sticking out, she drags it over my shaft, caressing the parts her mouth couldn''t reach. Her current appearance is so perverted that my pre-seminal fluid begins to ooze out. Realizing this, she moves one of her hands and brings it close to my ns, then caresses it with her fingers gently. Sometimes she rubs it roughly, and sometimes carefully. It is especially exciting when she ys with the tip of her index finger and moves my ns back and forth. "Slurppp Mnnnnnnph Mnnnha Ahnmnpp Churppp Slurppp Slurppp" "Ohhho Y- You''re being more aggressive than usual, but you mustn''t! I''m about to cum, you should take it out of your mouth!" Faithfully following my performance, I back up a step to prevent my fishy-smelling liquid from fouling her warm mouth. But Alessia doesn''t think so. She quickly stretches her hands around my hips and hugs me, making my escape impossible! "Churppp Lero Mnnnnnnph Nnnnnnngu Slurppp!" "Ooh! Ohooo! Here ites! I''m cumming!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnn!" My rod released more cum than usual, due to all the feelings that assaulted me together. Being able to see a beautiful woman hugging my hips while having my penis in her mouth is an amazing sight. ''Won''t there be a magic object to save these moments? Hmm... I should do some research on that matter'' Ch 139: The capital is slowly returning to normal Ch 139: The capital is slowly returning to normal "Alessia... Alessia... Alessia..." "Mm?" "I''m leaving. I might not be back all night." "...okay" After making love in our room, Alessia fainted from pleasure. But since I have things to do, I woke her up to say goodbye. "I left you a present on the nightstand. Make sure you see it when you wake up." "Mn, okay" Being half asleep, her vocabry is quite limited. It seems she will respond with ''Mn'' or ''Mn, okay'' to anything I say to her. She looks adorable, so I don''t care about her responses. Let her keep it up. I say her goodbye with a kiss on the forehead and then cast the Space Travel magic. *** "Then... do you want me to make a spear using this [Protective Bone]?" "Yes" I nodded. "Won''t you want a coffee too?" "Hmm, okay," I nodded. Erick: "..." ''- It was ironic!'' I''m currently in the capital, at Erick''s cksmith shop. This time I got lucky. At the entrance to the capital, there were knights marked with blue dots. So, without hesitation, I went to them and paid the entrance fee. Erick looks at Jack and nods to him. Thetter nods and then returns with a coffee in hand. ''Wow, even though I knew Erick meant it ironically, he brought me a coffee. He''s too good. I''m afraid someday I''ll meet a bad person and get ripped off.'' "Do you think you can do it?" This time, I said it in a serious tone. If he replies with a negative, then I''ll call it a day and buy a normal spear. "Haa... I''ll have to give it a try. A mistake might happen, and the materials might break in the process, so you''ve been warned." "It will be a pity if that happens, but it''s okay. I understand that it shouldn''t be easy to make a weapon with loot as a material." Loots are not minerals that can be melted and then molded, so the process is much more bizarre and magical, from what Erick told me. Of course, it will be incredibly expensive... But if sessful, there''s a good chance the spear will possess three empty slots and be stronger than any other. While drinking coffee, at some point the conversation changed the subject, and we talked about Knights. "The rumors of Knights forcing Adventurers to go to war are already something known to everyone. Recently, the Knight Order gave a statement in which it regretted the facts and promised that those involved would be punished." and, smiling a little, he adds, "I don''t think they will be punished. But, with this, there won''t be Knights doing such actions again. In other words... You and Alessia will be able to return to the capital sooner than you originally thought." ''I see. That''s why I was able to enter through the wide gate without being stopped.'' I don''t deny that being able to return to the capital is truly a dream I want to seee true. But it won''t be that easy. It is illogical to think that, because the Knight Order issued amunique, all the Knights will stop immediately. I will have to wait a while until the waves calm down. Finishing my coffee, I get up from my seat and say goodbye to Erick. "I''m a little busy now. I''lle back another day for the spear. There is no need to rush" "Good, good. Come with Alessia next time," he said with a smile. "Yes, I will... Ah, by the way, I freed Alessia from her very. So, from now on, treat her the same as me." "Huh?!" He said surprised. "Goodbye" I said, waving my hand in farewell. "Hey! Don''t leave me curious!" Smiling, I leave the smithy without another word and then get on my horse. This is the same horse that I bought in Danes City and which is usually in Delia''s care in the Solitary Temple. While it was hard to push it through the illusory gate, it wasn''t as hard as the first time. And as for Alessia... I didn''t free her. I just hid her very in the status. But since only she and I know about it, I decided to lie to Erick for Alessia''s sake. When she finds out, I feel like I will gain a lot of points with her. "Giddy up!" Much faster than a carriage, I rode through the streets and avenues of the city. This time, the horse performed better. It must be because the terrain is t, which has made its job much easier. In a few minutes, I will arrive before the adventurers'' guild. After leaving the horse tied up nearby, I enter and make my way to an unupied receptionist. "I want to know if my mission has been epted." "Understood. Please give me your details..." After handing over the mission number and confirming my identity through a magic object, thedy nods and speaks again. "A Warrior epted the mission. ording to the information you handed in, he should be around in about 30 minutes." "30 minutes... Could you leave him a note?" "Yes, what do you want to tell him?" "I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the Bajamirabyrinth." "It has been noted down. As soon as he arrives, I will let him know your message." "Thank you" Leaving the guild, I get on my horse and ride in the direction of the nearest exit. Minutester, I manage to ride out of the capital and find myself far enough away to cast magic. "... Space Travel" The illusory door appears in front of us. "Giddy up!... ... Giddy up!... Giddy up..." Emir: "..." I got off the horse and, through the reins, forced it through the gate. The only good thing about all this is that, this time, it didn''t put up too much resistance. After creating a custom marker on its blue dot, I left the horse grazing in the vicinity of the Solitary Temple. Then, I recited the magic spell to teleport me to another location... "Ahwawa! I can never get used to the sudden appearance of that gate!" "Anyone would be surprised." I smiled. The one standing in front of me is Delia. How was I able to travel directly to her without attracting attention? It''s simple. I do it through the tent that belongs to her. This should be used as her temporary housing, but now it has be the perfect hideout toe and find my fox girl. "Are you ready?" "Mn, we can leave at any time," she nodded. "Well... ... ... ... Space Travel." Again, an illusionary door appears in the center of the tent, and I''m the first one to go through it to avoid Victor seeing me. Supposedly, we are traveling through an unaffiliated [Traveler]. So, it will be very strange if he sees me here. "Victor, I''m leaving. You can stop standing guard at the entrance; go rest." "You are the one who should go to rest, Miss Emilia. You have been working all this time. I''ll leave someone else to look after your tent tomorrow. You''ll be back, right?" "Mn, I will. Bye, take care!" "Likewise, miss." After finishing her conversation, Delia walked through the illusory door and appeared in front of me. During all this time, I could only hear what happened behind the door, but I couldn''t see anything through it. ''This is a grand discovery. If I can use it wisely, it can be very useful.'' "Emir... You look pale," she said worriedly. "Yes?" I concentrated on my own body, looking for the cause of the problem... And when I quickly understood why this was happening, I withdrew an MP potion from my inventory and drank it in full. The next second, my body was back to normal. "Now your skin is back to its normal shade," she said, relieved. "Lack of MP, I''ve done a lot of traveling without proper rest... Speaking of which, you look tired. Did you rest when Victor ordered you to?" "Mn! I took a lot of breaks and MP potions throughout the day. In fact, I feel very energetic!" She raised her arms to highlight her muscles, indicating that she has strength to spare. Seeing her like that, I couldn''t help but smile. Delia indeed looks a little tired. I can tell by the movement of her body and the tone of her voice, but she''s not lying either. Her eyes have a special light in them, the same as you can see in the soldiers who protect their nation. She may be tired, but she has vitality like never before. Seeing the words above her head, I couldn''t help but smile again. [Emilia] [Priestess Lvl 17] [Saint Lvl 5] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 17] [Lancer Lvl 16] ''The Saint ss leveled up.'' This is an event whereby the Solus Temple would hold a ceremony on her behalf, where all the most prestigious nobles would attend to give their congrattions to the Saint in question. I''m sure Delia wouldn''t be interested in such a thing, so... "Hehehehe." "Good girl, good girl." I stroked her head. "Deer, bear, or rabbit?" Delia: "!!!!" Delia: "Deer!" With a few words, we decided what we would eat for dinner. Ch 140: And so, the golden labyrinth got more publicity… but negative Ch 140: And so, the goldenbyrinth got more publicity¡­ but negative "Are you leaving already?" said Delia, with a piece of food on her lip. Immediately the room lit up, the birds started chirping, and flowers grew around her. ''Perfect 10 points.'' "Yes, I''ll be a little busy. I''lle and pick you up in the morning, so get a good rest." "You too. Have a nice day." We kissed as a goodbye. At the same time, I take the opportunity to wipe the piece of food off her lips. When she realized this, she blushed all over. ''Ahh. My hand itches to stroke her head. But if I do so, I''m afraid I won''t want to leave here.'' I have a lot of things to do, so I restrained my right hand and left the Solitary temple. *Whistle* Time passed, and the silly horse kept grazing. ''I really will have to hire an expert to teach it new tricks.'' "... Space Travel." Holding it by the reins, I forced the horse to follow me through the illusory gate. Presently we found ourselves on a dirt road at the end of which we could see the Altamira capital. The agreed time has already expired, and the Warrior is waiting for me in the goldenbyrinth. I know this because a blue dot can be seen at the entrance. "Giddy up!" The horse finally came back to its senses and started running. Minutester, we turned off the main road to head towards the path to the goldenbyrinth. At some point, I reached my destiny, and the man approached me. [udio] [Warrior Lvl 19] "Half an hour? It''s been nearly an hour already!" "The road was overcrowded. It must have been the famous rush hour," I said with a serious and cold look on my face. udio: "..." ''- What damn road are you talking about?! At this time of night, nobody wants to travel!'' Although udio seemed to want to tell me an infinite number of things, he kept them to himself and introduced himself. "My name is udio, and I am a level 19 Warrior." He lifted his chest proudly. "I see... Shall we begin?" udio: "!!!!" ''- That attitude... I want to punch him!'' ''Hm, I feel like I can read that look perfectly. But I''m sorry, udio, I really will be super busy after this. So, I want to end this as fast as possible.'' Gritting his teeth, he shed the gem of his Union Ne with mine and then entered the goldbyrinth. As we just formed a temporary team, his image appeared on my user interface. Without giving this any importance, I followed him and also walked through the door. "This is floor 4." Just like all the floors of abyrinth, the hallway doesn''t look much different from all the others. I just looked around a bit and then nodded. Since the map ispletely transparent, it is to be expected that this is a floor I haven''t visited. In other words, there is no doubt that this is floor 4. Understanding my gesture, he walked back through the door, and I followed him. "This is floor 7." After looking around, I nodded. "Floor 8..." "Floor 10" "12" "13" We visited exactly six floors, which are extremely necessary to harvest the loot I need to perform the first upgrade to Counterattack and Space Travel. While the skill [Counterattack] increases the strength when counterattacking after blocking or deflecting, Space Travel allows me to teleport to all the ces I''ve ever visited. ''How strong will they be after the first upgrade? My hand is shaking with excitement!'' "I''ve aplished the mission. Now, pay me back." His gaze is threatening. I can even see how his hand is slowly moving towards his sword, hinting that the consequences of deceiving him will be disastrous. ''Uah, his hatred for me must be at the maximum level.'' Shaking my head, I pulled out a coin and handed it to him. Then I turned around and walked through the door in the direction of floor 4. ''- A- A- A- A gold coin!'' udio''s hatred immediately dwindled to zero, and he even wanted to p himself for not recognizing the VIP client. ''From the look he gave me when I handed him the gold coin, I''m sure his enmity towards me must have disappeared. I''ve always wondered. Why are people so spiteful? If the reward for the mission was 6 silver coins, his hatred would have disappeared just because I handed him 4 extra silver coins. It would be so easy if all my enemies could be bought with money... Haa.'' Of course, there are things I can''t overlook, like what the Golden Lion guild did to the three annoying beauties. I have a clear boundary between the things I can forgive and the things that require revenge! When udio left the goldbyrinth, I left a personalized marker on his blue dot with the name [udio goldbyrinth]. I don''t know when I will need his services again. It is best to know his location and thus avoid wasting time waiting for someone to ept one of my guild missions. After all, among his mutterings, I heard him say that he has visited as far as the 15th floor of thebyrinth. ''It''s best to have him on my side! 4 silver coins are nothing inparison! Besides...'' [Golden Eagle Lvl 4] [Snow Wolf Lvl 4] ''I''ll quickly recover the money after performing a few chains.'' As the name implies, Golden Eagle is an eagle whose feather color is gold. The only difference with the animal of the same name is that its size isrger, and its talons look like small daggers inparison. ''Activate profile [Agility].'' With my sword in hand, I approach them at high speed. When we are only a few feet apart, they manage to notice me. But thanks to my Agility, I can perceive their movements easily. *Swish* With a smooth swing of my sword, I manage to assassinate the eagle before it makes its attack. [Deadly w] [x1] "Graau!" At the same moment the loot fell to the ground, the snow wolf performed a leap in the direction of my head. Its snout is wide open, so that it can rip my neck off at the slightest opportunity. With the hilt of my sword, I struck its head, and the monster fell, rolling on the ground, and then got up, ready for the next attack. ''Hm... If I escape now, I''m sure this monster will chase me. But the chain skill only allows me to assassinate monsters of the same type, so I won''t be able to do anything as soon as that happens. But... What will happen if I assassinate it with another weapon?'' To test this theory, I equipped the bow and quickly shot the snow wolf in front of me. Even when I didn''t enter the full concentration state, my skill shouldn''t be despised. The arrow with the Incineration skill was inserted deep into the wolf''s chest, and the next second... *Fssssss* The fire appeared, taking away the rest of its remaining life. [Fang] ''The chain broke.'' Emir: "...." ''Haa... Let''s look at the bright side. Now I know the limits of the skill. It seems that, regardless of whether I defeat the monsters with the sword or another weapon, as long as the monster is of a different type, then the Chain will break. Although it''s a pity, you learn from mistakes. Well, it''s time to do some push-ups to warm up the body. If I don''t want the Chain to break again, I''ll have to run for a long time.'' *** *Omniscient POV* "We finally made it to the 8th floor." "Yes, even though thisbyrinth is despised by everyone, it is undeniable that such a variety of monsters can only be found here. Our skill will increase greatly if we can adapt to their attack styles!" Catalina and Felix are on the 8th floor of the Golden Labyrinth. Although it is an infrequently visitedbyrinth, that doesn''t mean that no one visits it. They are the greatest example of this. A short time ago, they arrived in the capital, Altamira, and before facing argebyrinth, they decided to first hone their skills in this ce. "Thanks to the fact that they are monsters weakened by thebyrinth, our weapons manage to damage them easily. If we were in the Great Altamira Labyrinth, then we would need a weapon upgrade before moving up a floor." "You are right. It is hard to gather even one gold coin to be able to buy quality weapons. Only advanced adventurers have that opportunity." Let alone runes. Only millionaire adventurers would be so entric as to add runes to their weapons and armor. They are too valuable, after all. Instead of spending such money on them, it would be better to use it on buying higher-quality weaponry or paying for the services of an adventurer to add temporary personnel to the team. And that''s what they have done so far to challenge the floor bosses. They hired some adventurers to help them in the fights. Thanks to that, they came out of their battles practically unscathed. And what''s more, they improved their fighting styles in the process! Two birds with one stone! *Rumbling* *Rumbling* "Huh? Is the hallway shaking?" "Could it be an earthquake?" "Impossible; thebyrinth is a separate space from the outside." This means that, even if tomorrow a volcano erupts, the adventurers inside thebyrinth would not even notice. So, the earthquake theory is impossible. The only possible option is... ''- Something ising towards us!'' They both thought something simr. With their hearts pounding at high speed, they turned around. "!!!" They opened their eyes wide with shock. There are little luminous spheres thate speeding toward them. You don''t need to be a genius to be able to understand what those spheres are... They are dozens of pairs of eyes! "A pack of monsters is heading in our direction!!!!" Snow Wolf, Infernal Cat, Hypnotic Bat, Golden Eagle... They could go on for several minutes naming each of them, but that doesn''t take away from the crucial fact. It''s impossible on the lower floors for monsters to break the establishedws! Only on higher floors can monsters act rampantly! And, besides... they''re not even in a Great Labyrinth! "Stand aside!!!" someone shouted. ''- Huh?! A monster spoke the humannguage? No, wait a bit... The monsters are following a man!'' Felix thought. "A guy is attracting the attention of the monsters!" shouted Catalina. Ahead of the herd is a man who looks to be between 22 and 23 years old, ck-haired, and quite handsome. But that''s not what''s important. What''s important is that this man is pulling monsters right in our direction! "Damn it! These stupid monsters are chasing me around like I''ve murdered their whole family! ... ... ... ... ... Well, theoretically, I did. But that''s how all adventurers make a living! It''s not my fault!!! I was just making an honest living, harvesting loot en masse without worrying about harming the environment or the flora and fauna! Like everyone else does!" Due to the adrenaline rushing through their bodies, they managed to understand something essential in that man''s words. Those monsters are following him alone! As long as they don''t interrupt him, the monsters won''t even look at them! "Let''s give way to him. Quickly!" said the adventurer. "Y-Yes!" They quickly stuck to the wall of the corridor, giving as much space as possible to the man and the monsters so as not to interrupt them. Secondster, the herd passed in front of them without even looking at them. Once the mass of monsters was gone, they sighed in relief. "Thisbyrinth is too dangerous! Let''s get out of here!" "Yes!" And so, the goldenbyrinth got more publicity... but negative publicity. Ch 141: Safe point Ch 141: Safe point "Haa Haa Haa Haa" I''m currently very exhausted as I sit in an empty corridor on floor 1. I finally finished thest chain needed on floor 13 and, to escape from the stupid monsters following me, I ran to floor 1. "Never again, never again, I swear..." This experience was creepy. Dozens of monsters were chasing me. And not only that, but I also had to fight the default monster on the floor so as not to break the chain. Several times, the chain was about to break! ''I was dumb for not asking Alessia for help. I''m sure my chivalry influenced me!'' I could have woken Alessia up to ask for help, but the thought, ''Don''t disturb her. Let her go on sleeping. I can do it alone!'' popped into my mind. At first nce, it seems like something I would think. But seeing it a second time, I realized something very important... I don''t usually have such polite and motivating thoughts! ''This stupid chivalry! Just go away and stop bothering me! Haa... Well, I feel a little better.'' Now, with more calm, I can see the loot the monsters left me after the chain. Opening the inventory, I head towards all the new loot. The [Golden Eagle] dropped the loots [Deadly w], [Golden Feather], [Golden Eagle Rune] and [Golden Eagle Scroll]. The monster on floor 7 was called [Ancestral Turtle] and its loot drops were [Marginal Scale], [Centennial Carapace], [Ancestral Turtle Rune], and [Protective Shield Scroll]. As for the default monster on floor 8, its name was [Teriar] and its spoils were [ck Blood], [Maic Rock], [Rune of Teriar] and [Maic Wave Scroll]. So far, I would say that maintaining the chain isplex but not impossible. From floor 6 onward, monster groups can only have three members, and since I was on floor 8, this rule still remained in effect. Of course, at that moment, I thought that I had already experienced the worst and that nothing bad could happen to me. How deluded I was. I forgot that from the 9th floor, the groups can be of 4 monsters... The monster on floor 10 is [Cryan Tree] and its loots are [Poisoned de], [Aged Root], [Poisoned Aura Rune] and [Poisoned Dust Scroll]. On the 12th floor the monster was [Fire Lion] and its loots were [Reddish w], [Mane of Fire], [Rune Line of Fire] and [Fire Needles Scroll]. And finally, on the 13th floor, was the spider [Zyran], whose loots were [Zyran Silk], [Fragile Thread], [Immobilizing Thread Rune] and [Silky Mantle Scroll]. It was a nightmare after floor 8. There were strange monsters following me with different attack styles and bodypositions. ''The stupid Cryan Tree poisoned me three times! I hate it to the core!'' The strategy to continue the chain and get the best performance was to activate the [Agility] profile to run and the [Strength] profile to fight and defeat them in the shortest time possible. I''m afraid that, if it weren''t for my specialized profiles, the chain would not have remained active for so long. Anyway, it''s time to make the improvements... [Counterattack Lvl 1] [0|3] [The art of blocking and deflecting is nothing if it is not apanied by a counterattack. Slightly increases strength when counterattacking after blocking or deflecting] [Upgrades 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A Golden Feather) (A Mane of Fire) (An Aged Root)] [You have already gathered all the materials. Do you wish to continue with the upgrade?] [Yes] [No] I mentally press [Yes] and then the window flickers slightly. The next second, the information reflected in the window changes outright. [Counterattack Lvl 33] [1|3] [The art of blocking and deflecting is nothing if it is not apanied by a counterattack. Greatly increases strength when counterattacking after blocking or deflecting. The chances of deflecting have increased] [Upgrades 1 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (Cold-Blooded Heart) (Thousand Mile Eye) (Diian Seed)] "It greatly increases its strength! Also, the chance of deflecting has increased!" If before, the slight increase in strength after deflecting granted me non-negligible strength. Now, as long as I deflect a few attacks, my counterattack wille with a great boost in strength! And not only that, but the same skill increases my chances of deflecting. This implies that my reflexes have improved to some extent, granting me the ability to deflect attacks that I couldn''t do before! ''My Holy God Solus, what will happen to the skill after I upgrade to Magic Knight? No, it''s too early to think about it. I''ll leave it to my future self.'' Now the time hase to upgrade the only magic I have. [Space Travel Lvl 1] [0|3] [Ability to create a connection between different points in the world. Requires a spell for activation. Requires the user to have visited the site before] [Upgrades 0 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A Centennial Carapace) (A Maic Rock) (A Fragile Thread)] [You have already gathered all the materials. Do you wish to continue with the upgrade?] [Yes] [No] "Even with all the times I''ve cast magic, it hasn''t even gone up by one level, huh? Haa..." Sighing, I mentally press [Yes]. And the needed materials within my inventory decrease by one, then the window changes to reflect the following information... [Space Travel Lvl 33] [1|3] [Ability to create a connection between different points in the world. The user is able to travel between safe points and unowned spaces. Requires the user to have visited the location before] [Upgrades 1 of 3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (Millennial Egg) (Concentrated Lightning) (Star Fragment)] ''The requirement of a spell for activation is gone!'' Now I can activate magic without casting it! What does this mean? It means I can use it inbat! Appearing behind the enemy or escaping quickly from a dangerous situation... All that is possible now that the activation time has decreased by practically 99%. ''Now then, what is a safe point or an unowned space?'' Since that line appeared in the description, it means it''s something important enough to be reported. But, unfortunately, I have no idea what it means. So, the best way to find out is... by activating magic directly towards a ce that was previously impossible for me to travel to! "Towards the capital, Altamira!" After my shout, the seconds passed, but the illusory door never appeared. This didn''t disappoint me at all, as it was already within my calctions that the magic would fail, but I wanted to try just in case. "Into the Great Altamira Labyrinth!" After my shout... the door didn''t appear either. ''Haa, this is a bit disappointing. I was really hoping that-...'' Emir: "!!!" ''T- T- The illusory door appeared! It took a while but, in the end, it really appeared!'' In front of me is the same illusory door through which I constantly travel. It''s impossible not to recognize it! With my heart pounding as never before, I got up from the floor and walked through it. The next instant, I appear in a dark roomposed of rock. Looking at the map, I immediately recognized this ce. "It''s the 9th floor of the Great Altamira Labyrinth!" Specifically speaking, the trap room where I helped Yair and where I stayed with Alessia for a few days to level up on this floor. Despite everything, I have fond memories of this ce. Maybe it''s because of that reason that I appeared in this ce by mentioning thisbyrinth without mentioni-... *Crack* ''Um... I think I heard a ''Crack'' behind my back.'' Slowly turning my head, I watch as a ck widow looks at me innocently with her eight eyes... Okay, it''s time for a little math. How much is 8 times 40? If you don''t know the answer, I''ll tell you that the result is 320. There are 40 damn ck Widows staring at me with their 320 eyes on my back!!! Are you afraid? because I am fucking afraid!!!! "Space travel! Space travel! Space travel! Space travel!" ''Get active and send me anywhere!!!'' After my words, the ck Widows slowly began to approach me. If the magic doesn''t activate in the next few seconds, I will be surrounded and attacked by dozens of spiders! Just as a ck Widow was ready to attack me, the illusory door appeared in front of me. Without even hesitating, I jumped straight into it. Crossing it, I fall into something extremely soft andfortable. "This... Is this a bed? Did I travel to my home located in Dominir vige?" Since everything is dark, I can''t make out the exact ce where I am. So, after getting out of bed, I feel around on the walls until I find the switch and turn on the glowing stones. "Ah..." ''I can''t believe what my eyes are seeing.'' This is indeed my room, but one I''m very fond of. This is the room where I had my first time with Alessia and where my pervert''s courage gave free rein to her desires. In other words... This is my house located in the capital, Altamira! ''How is this possible?! I tried to travel to the city of Altamira before, but the illusory door never appeared¡­ and now it turns out that I can, but straight to my home?'' At that very moment, something came back to my mind. [You have acquired a property] "That message... I remember it popping up when I bought the house¡­ but since no simr window appears in my user interface, I ended up forgetting about it. But what if my house fits into the ''safe spot'' or ''unowned space'' category thanks to buying it?" The more I think about it, the more it makes sense. After all, if it''s not that, then I don''t see any possibility that would exin how I am able to travel to a city that possesses arge-scale magic item that prevents teleportation from unaffiliated Travelers. As I was thinking, my eyes wandered to the circr map of my interface. My house has the symbol of a golden arrow with the name... [Safe Point] This corroborates my theory that my house is listed as a safe point, allowing me to travel directly to it by skipping the security of the capital, Altamira. ''The possibilities of this¡­'' Ch 142: Is it free? Ch 142: Is it free? It''s been a long time since I''ve visited this house, so I did a little tour of it to find out if everything is still in order. "The garden looks a little damp..." Apparently, Erick kept his promise that time I gave him money to contact Alfonso to take care of my house. I bought the house from him, so I''m sure he''s someone I trust. Even more so since it was Erick who introduced me to him. In the garden, the luminous flowers are slowly growing. Perhaps in a few more days or weeks, they will be able to deliver that characteristic light they show in thebyrinth. I am looking forward to that day. "There isn''t even any grass. The hired staff is doing their job very well" Since it''s like this, I''ve stopped worrying about the security of this house. ''Everything will be fine even if I don''t do anything.'' After returning to my room, I activate the Space Travel magic without a spell in between and travel through it to a certain ce I''m quite familiar with. With hundreds of people still awake and with the torches lit¡­ All this adds a special atmosphere to this ce, surrounded by tents of different characteristics. Of course, I''m referring to the rear army. Carrying a sword at my waist and without any concealment, I approached the territory we visited today in the afternoon together with the 3 annoying beauties... The Golden Lion guild. "Sorry to bother you." I approach a knight and say, "Do you know what I have to do to be part of the staff in the war that will be waged against the Red g guild?" After my words, the man looked at me from head to toe and then smiled. "I don''t know, but you can ask the secretary." Saying that, he turned around and walked away without waiting for my answer. If he thought his attitude would stop me, he was wrong. Heeding his advice, I went to the secretary... By the way, I had to ask several people to find out his exact location. It is a man with sses and a thin build who is sitting at a desk full of papers all around him. "Good evening, I''d like to know-..." He interrupted me. "Extra staff, right? I''ve seen many like you¡­ Go ask the supply manager if he can make room for you, though I doubt it..." With such words, he waved his hand, indicating that I should leave. "Haa..." Sighing, I went to the supply attendant. But I also had a hard time finding his whereabouts. "Extra personnel? I remember that we''re up to the allowed limit of members, but go ask the division captain just in case, though I doubt it..." Said the man in charge of supplies. Emir: "..." ¡­ "Sorry, there are no more quotas for the war against the Red g guild. Next!" After asking dozens of different people and standing for more than two hours doing different types of queuing, that''s the final answer I got from the representative of the second inmand. Emir: "..." ''Couldn''t they just put up a sign with the words ''No more slots avable'' at the damn guild entrance? It would have saved me two hours! Haa. I''m mentally and physically exhausted. I need to rest.'' Walking like a zombie, I sat down on a cut log nearby. "Next!" shouted the representative. Seeing the line in front of the representative, I could finally understand the look on the Knight''s face when I first asked him a question... Surely that man also spent two hours standing in line and took revenge on me! ''Well, it''s time to release some stress.'' I went to the entrance of the guild and put on a serious and cold look while looking at the moon. Secondster, a man approached. "Sorry for the inconvenience, but... Whom do I have to talk to be part of the guild war?" Said the man very politely. I looked at him from head to toe and then smiled arrogantly. "I don''t know, but you can ask the secretary," Without waiting for his answer, I turn around and walk away from him. ''Yes, this is the feeling I was looking for! My stress bar quickly dropped by half. I feel like my energy is returning. Is this how Commander Cael feels after annoying his employees? Because it seems like a very effective strategy to save himself a visit to the psychologist!'' After sitting back down on the cut log near the representative, I looked at the people lining up. Since the guild doesn''t have any more slots avable, I''ll have to force myself into a space! I know that at some point one of them wille to this ce, AND¡­ he can only me his bad luck that I saw him! While patiently waiting, I managed to get a lot of information regarding the guild wars. The small and medium guilds must attend to this war on the borders; they have no room to refuse. The only exceptions to the rule are the big guilds. These have greater freedom in the Castemira kingdom, and their word is heard. And if the kingdom wishes one of them to join this war, they must create a mutually agreeable contract where both parties benefit. These contracts mostly refer to exclusivity in purchasing weapons and wholesale prices in various trades. That''s why people go out of their way to join a guild and enjoy these benefits. Now in this war, the guilds must fight with guilds on the other side ording to whatever terms they propose, but with the sole purpose of finding talents and collecting all information that can be obtained from them. Of course, this information will be used to subsequently assassinate them. The second most important thing about the wars between guilds is supremacy. As Commander Cael once said, this is a war of egos. As long as the kingdoms manage to prove that their power is greater than the rival''s, then the real war will begin. Until then, both kingdoms are testing the waters, and that is where the guilds are most useful. In the end, they are just chess pieces. [Leandro] [Swordsman Lvl 14] Sometimeter, a man approaches the representative without lining up ording to the established rule. He should be punished for doing this, but quite the contrary, he was greeted with a smile from the representative. "Leandro! What are you doing awake at this hour? Go rest. In the morning, the bell will be rung to wake you up and prepare for the war." "Hahaha, I know, I know! There is no need to worry; I was paid to be here, and I will fulfill my contract to the letter." ''You were paid to be here¡­ with a contract?'' Smiling, I got up from the log and casually dusted myself off. He''s the man I''ve been looking for, after all! "I see you still have energy to spare, but take my advice." Said the representative with a serious look. "Haa... Fine, whatever you say. I just came to tell you that the guild master is calling for you." "I understand. I''ll be right over." With such words, the representative and Leandro took their leave. At the same time that the line in front of the representative was dispatched, no more requests were epted for today. Without hesitation, I begin to follow Leandro, trying not to be discovered. As for his appearance, he is extremely muscr, to the point that it makes you think he uses drugs. If it wasn''t for the sword at his waist, anyone would have mistaken him for a bodybuilder! Once he entered his tent, I waited until no one was around and then approached the entrance. "Delivery service!" "Huh? But I haven''t ordered anything..." "Is the Swordsman Leandro here?" "Yes, it''s me." "Then there is no mistake; I was asked to deliver this item to you. The service is already paid for; all you have to do is sign." ''-Is it free? Well, I lose nothing by epting it'' Human weakness kicked in when Leandro understood that it was free, and he didn''t hesitate to go and open his tent. When Leandro came out, I showed him the paper. "Is this where I should sign?" With a smile from ear to ear, I said, "Activate." Leandro: "!!!!" He only managed to open his eyes wide as the parchment waspletely consumed, thus activating the hypnosis magic. With the hypnosis active, he now has lifeless eyes that await my orders. "For now, let me enter your tent." "Go ahead; you maye in." "Thank you." Inside, I sit quietly in an armchair while he sits on his bed. ''Well now... what should I do with him? If I hypnotize him by asking him to break the contract and not go to war, then some problems will ur since... It is so difficult to break a contract made with a guild. Most likely, they will force him to fulfill it even against his will. So, let''s change our perspective... What can I do to make the guild the one who breaks the contract first?'' After thinking for a while, I managed toe up with the answer. "You just have to be unable to fight!" I happily say. Ch 143: This guy is crazy! Ch 143: This guy is crazy! Sleep peacefully. You will not wake up, no matter what happens. The only exception is when you hear the bell. At that time, you will wake up and remember nothing about me. With mymand, Leandro stretched out on his bed and closed his eyes. ''Well, it''s time to act.'' "By the muscles in your arms, you must be right handed. So, if you happen to break your arm in your sleep, the guild will have no choice but to stop you from fighting, won''t they?" No matter how skilled the priests are, they won''t be able to heal a broken arm in just a few minutes. The most they will be able to do is return his arm to its original position and ask him to rest for a few days. The guild will have to ept this even if they don''t want to! With a smile, I take Leandro''s right arm in my hands and... *Crack* I fold it in a strange position. Wiping the dust off my hands, I say, "Okay, it''s time to get out of here." I was just about to open the tent and get out when I abruptly stopped and looked at Leandro on the bed. "What if this guy is incredibly loyal and is going to war anyway?" I can imagine him saying something like, ''My left arm is enough! Come at me!'' ''Ugh, this guy is more reckless than I thought.'' "As reckless as you are, you''re not going to war with two broken arms, are you?" I took his left arm and bent it in a weird position. *Crack* Wiping the dust off my hands, I head for the exit of the tent. Just as I was about to leave, a chill ran down my back, and I looked up at Leandro. "No, shit... This guy may know how to control the sword with his mouth!" I can imagine him saying something like ''Mguh Mguh! Mnngh Mnngh! With my mouth is enough! Come to me!'' ''This... This guy is crazy!'' *Crack* I bent his right foot in a weird position. ''With this, he''s not going to war anymore, right?'' I was just about to leave when... a thought came to mind. Leandro ferociously beats his enemies to death with a proud look, as if willing to face the wind and rain to carry out his contract using only his left foot! "I see... Apparently, I underestimated you. Once this is all over, let''s go have a drink," I say, smiling kindly. *Crack* I can''t help but feel a bit of admiration for this guy. So, after bending his left foot in a weird position, I grabbed the nkets from the bed and covered him up to his neck. Only then was I able to get out of the tent. *** In the Solitary Temple. Although the sky is still dark, in reality it''s only a few hours before sunrise. That''s why, instead of going to sleep with Alessia, I''ll go to Delia''s. After all, with her, there''s less chance she''ll wake up when I go to bed. Since I know the space and objects inside the temple by heart, it wasn''t necessary to light the luminous stonespletely in the dark on my way to her room. There, I can vaguely see an adorable fox girl sleeping with her feet uncovered. ''So cute...'' If it weren''t for the fact that I''m tired and that my stress bar is still at dangerous levels, I''d warm up her bed, sexually speaking. Unequipping my clothes with my inventory, I carefully enter the bed and use Delia as a full-body pillow. ''This fox girl is too careless. I''ll have to teach her to sense presences around her, even when she''s sleeping. No, wait... how can you teach that? In fact, how did I learn it?'' "Mnnn" Delia settled in my arms, still sleeping. ''This girl is dangerous. She won''t let me leave.... Well, there''s no other way; I''ll have to go to sleep. Good night.'' *** "Slurppp Amu Mnnnnnnph Churppp Mnnn" Emir: "!!!!" I opened my eyes and looked around. Then I looked at my waist, where a pair of long fox ears tilted slightly. And Delia''s orange eyes, with vertical pupils, looked at me. ''My Holy God Solus, that animal tongue really is amazing. I felt like my soul was being sucked out through my cock!'' "Good morning, Delia." "Mnnnnnn Churpp Good morning, Amu Slurppp Lero" ''Oooh! Ohhoo! That look... She looks like she''s enjoying giving me a blowjob!'' Normally, Delia always had a strange look where you could see that she didn''t really enjoy licking my manhood. But now everything is different. Since the moment she managed to find a taste for it, she doesn''t dislike giving me blowjobs! Quite on the contrary, she moves her tongue around my ns as if she were licking a candy, while her cheeks are sunken to suck itpletely. If before she stopped her tongue because she couldn''t stand the taste, now she willingly keeps licking it without stopping! "Oooh! T- The way you lick it¡­. is it delicious? Ohoo!" "Mnnnph Nnnmgh Mn, it tastes good. It''s just like you said!" ''N- No way... I''m creating a nymphomaniac slut! Who is also a Saint! A... A holy nymphomaniac slut!'' With a bright smile, as if no evil could taint her, she resumed the blowjob. "Lero Lero Mnn! Lero Lero!" Removing the ns from her mouth, she begins to lick the shaft. She slides her tongue everywhere her mouth can''t reach, and then she retracts it to moisten it. Once she gathers saliva, she slides her tongue back to a different ce. This tickles and pleases me at the same time. Especially the joyful expression she has as she licks my dick! "Churppp Mnnnph Lero Mnn Slurppp" As she finishes licking from the sides, she re-enters my ns into her mouth, but this time she moves her head up and down. Her lips firmly squeeze my penis as if she fears that I will remove it from her mouth. "Lero Churppp Mnnn Slurppp Nnmmgu" "Ohoo! Oooh! Your mouth feels too good! I''m going to cum... I''m cumming!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnn!" My cum uncontrobly shot out into her mouth, but instead of putting on a nasty expression, she now has her eyes sparkling, as if she had been waiting for this moment! "Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu Guchu" Watching an adorable three-tailed fox girl taste my semen made my excitement rise to the peak immediately. *Swallow* "How was it? Delicious?" "Mn, it tastes good," she nodded with an adorable smile. Religious people have always been known to go to great lengths to carry out God''s word, even when the tasks could seem tormenting to anyone else. But I never thought that such effort could be used in this way! ''You should learn from her, Alessia!'' "Before I go to the army, I also want to make you feel good. Can you do the same pose asst time?" Hearing my words, she quickly blushed and said "N-No. We will bete. Just you feeling good is enough for me." ''Ahh. If you say that, I will want to fall in love with you even more.'' Taking her by her soft buttocks, I lift her up a little, and then I insert my penis into her vagina. At this, she closed her eyes for a second and then opened them again, but this time they looked at me with a notorious passion. "I love you, Delia. As long as you feel good too, that''s enough for me." "If you say that, I won''t be able to refuse!" "Same here," I smiled. She seemed to look at the window and then at me, as if thinking how long we''d be dyed because of this, but then... She shook her head. ''- Emir is first, even if it''s because of him that I''ll bete for the first time in my life!'' She looked so cute when she shook her head. Her long ears and fluffy tails moved back and forth too... And, at some point, she gave me a determined look. Lifting her hips, she begins to move in this pose, colloquially called the cowgirl. "Ahnmn! Mnnnnnn! Ahh! Nnmnngh!" With her hands on my chest, she takes momentum and moves her hips rhythmically, thrusting my spear steadily into her pussy. This feels a little tight, but the level offort is incredible, as if she is massaging me with her love hole. And if that wasn''t enough, she rubs my ns with her G-spot, giving me shivers of pleasure because of the slight tremors all over her body. Feelings that make her move her hands to her face. "Oooh! Haa... Delia, move your hips a little faster; that way we''ll both feel better." "Mnnnn! Ahnm! B- But I''m embarrassed," she said, covering her face. "Don''t worry, it''s just the two of us. That''s what it means to be a couple." Removing her hands from her face, she slowly put them back on my chest and nodded shyly. Then, she started to move again, a little faster than before. Even if its not at Alessia''s level, it''s enough to be considered a big improvement! "Ahnmn! Nmnnngh! Mnnnhaa! Haanmn!" "Ohoo! Yes! You look beautiful! Keep it up! I''m rooting for you! Oooh!" ''This feeling is great.'' To be able to feel the warmth of her wet tunnel along with her tightness feels great. But adding the watery sounds and the shing of our skin makes the whole situation increase in intensity by several levels. Watching her beautiful C-cup boobs move gently from side to side is so provocative that I unconsciously reach out and massage them. Plus, she looks so beautiful. It''s very rare to find a three-tailed fox girl, and even more so that she has chosen a human as her mate. Her life expectancy is much longer than mine, after all. The pride of holding her in my arms, plus the visual pleasure of seeing her three tails wagging along with her long fox ears, made my urge to cum no longer containable. "Mnnnha! Ahnmn! I feel strange! I think I''m going to cum! Nnnmngh!" "Oooh! Me too! Let''s cum together! Here ites! Ooooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnhaaaa!" She inserted my dick very close to her womb. And, at that very moment, I shot my full load. Quickly, a heart appears in her belly and begins to glow, protecting her from getting pregnant. It serves its original function, but it also looks incredibly sexy to see Delia with a heart on her belly. As she was cumming, she lost her strength and fell on my chest with her head near my neck. Caressing her fine fox ears, I enjoyed the feeling. Ch 144: Was it a bad decision to leave her with them? Ch 144: Was it a bad decision to leave her with them? [Emilia] [Priestess Lvl 17] [Saint Lvl 5] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 17] [Lancer Lvl 16] [Emilia has 4 free points] Before changing her status points, I will change her name. Just by looking carefully at the ce where her name is located, a new window opened in it. I entered the word [Delia], and then I saved the changes. The next moment, her name is back to normal. ''Well, now the next thing is to re-enter the Saint ss as the primary ss and add the free points to her status.'' [Delia] [Saint Lvl 5] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 17] [Lancer Lvl 16] [Priestess Lvl 17] HP=13 || MP=22 Agility=20 || Strength=20 Intelligence=20 || Luck=5 [Resistances] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I added 3 points to HP to avoid unbncing her status, while I entered the leftover point to Agility to match it with the 20 points possessed by the other attributes. I would like to increase her Luck attribute more, but I feel that her innate luck should already be quite high, being a Saint. For now, I will concentrate on HP and Physical resistance. After increasing her points a bit more, I will dedicate the new points to the main attributes again. After closing the user interface windows, my surroundings returned to partial darkness. Even though it''s morning, the sun still doesn''t fully illuminate the room. "Delia, we are going to bete if you keep resting." Delia: "!!!!" With my words, she immediately opened her eyes. From her look, I can tell how worried she feels about this. While stroking her head, I speak again. "Don''t worry so much; you are someone important. No matter how many times you''rete, they''ll forgive you anyway." "Still... I don''t want to abuse that privilege, even more so when lives are at stake." Now that she ismitted to healing the wounded from the war, she wants to do everything she can to carry out her task. Hence her concern about beingte. Since we got enough rest, we got up and headed for the bathroom. As the Emir family custom dictates, I rubbed the soap on my hands and then cleaned Delia''s body with a clean hand, caressing every part of her body and making the suds stick to her body. Something simr happened at the time of washing her hair and her three tails. Thetter, as they felt the shampoo rubbing through their fur, calmly let me touch them. Cleaning the triplets is an important part of the bath. They mustn''t lose their fluffiness! After I finished, it was Delia''s turn to clean me. Generatingther in her beautiful breasts, shees up to me and rubs them all over my body. Being able to feel her warmth, softness, and sticity massaging every part of me caused my stress bar to drop to zero. Not only that, but with each of her touches, I feel the energy return to me, and my desire to start round two increases with every second... But I mustn''t. I have to stand my ground here. Then, she carefully washes my hair, massaging me with her fingers and preventing the shampoo from getting into my eyes. This is so rxing. For several seconds, I closed my eyes forfort. Without realizing it, the bath ended. "Emir...could you let me watch my ss?" Having breakfast at the table, suddenly Delia asks that question. ''Could it be that she''s still doubting about-...?'' "Ah, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I''ve had a feeling since this morning," she said, interrupting my thoughts. ''- Since I managed to find the good taste in it, will I have advanced on my path as a Saint?'' Emir: "..." ''I don''t know why, but I feel like I''m twisting Delia from her path more than I seem to be.'' I casually remove the Identifier Tablet from my inventory and hand it to Delia. She sighs with a bit of nervousness, and then resolutely ces her hand on the magical object. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 5] Delia: "!!!!" Delia: "M- My ss leveled up!" Just like when her legendary ss returned, now her feelings are just asplex. She is joyful because the level increase means her healing will be more effective, and perhaps a little sad because her pilgrimage trip to the Solitary Temple should have increased her level instead of making her lose her ss. I can tell all this from her expression. Delia is a sincere woman who doesn''t hide her thoughts, so it''s very easy to read her face. Once she managed to get over all these feelings, she returned the Identifier Tablet to me. ''- Not only did my sse back, but my level went up... It''s my destiny to be by Emir''s side!'' ''Mn, by the way she''s looking at me, I''m sure¡­ Delia has no turning back.'' Once breakfast is over, I change her name back to Emilia and return the sses to their previous positions, leaving the [Priestess] ss as primary. "Delia, I may not be back for a few days..." I don''t know how long the war against the Red g guild willst, so it''s very likely that she won''t be able to use my Space Travel magic for some time. But the tent she owns in the rear army is quitefortable. Plus, with Victor as her bodyguard, sleeping shouldn''t be a problem. Of course, if Delia doesn''t agree, there is still the option of sneaking out and using my magic without being seen by anyone. "... Mn, it''s fine to live there for a few days. It will be a good experience, and besides... I''ve been training with the spear every day! I''m stronger than I look!" She said, raising her arms to highlight her muscles. Seeing her in such an adorable pose made my body move on its own. Holding her in my arms, I twirled her in the air. "Hehehehe" Her smile just served as fuel for me to keep spinning her around. Once I stopped, I caressed her cheek and said, "Thank you." "You''re wee" Being so close to each other, we just moved forward a bit and kissed. After we parted, I activated the Space Travel magic by narrating the spell in full. She would start to get suspicious if I activated the magic without any spell, especially since I just recently took the ss. "Goodbye." Saying goodbye with a light kiss, she walks through the illusory door, pulling by the reins the silly horse. I positioned the door very close to the entrance of their tent, so the horse shouldn''t disturb her. ''Besides, if we left it here, being as dumb as it is, it might starve to death... Haa. Well, now it''s Alessia''s turn.'' *** "Isn''t it dangerous?" said Alessia with a worried tone. Just like with Delia, I told her that I wouldn''t be able toe back for a few days, and gave her two options. To live in this peaceful town, or go to war and live with the three annoying beauties while I''m gone. "Don''t worry. I can handle it." "I see... Then... I''ll be with Zia and the others. I''m worried about them too." It is very strange for the information delivered by a mission to be wrong. Alessia must have noticed this, and that''s why she decided to stand by their side while the situation is rified. I was about to answer when I managed to see the ring on her right ring finger. This is the gift I left her before I left, which is both a storage ring and a token of our rtionship. Smiling in front of her eyes, I remove from my inventory a storage ring and insert it on my right ring finger. "Master..." she mutters, her eyes slightly moist. "Remember this: no one will know that you are a ve because I hid that option from your status. And also... I told Erick that I freed you from your very." "Huh?! Why did you do that?" I simply smiled and said, "I want you to live your life without worries." Almost at the same time I said those words, Alessia hugged me tightly as if fearing that I would pull away from her. I continued to caress her head until she pulled away from me. But her face was noticeably blushing. "L- Let''s go to Zia''s before we''rete and they take on another mission." ''Ahh, she is desperately trying to change the subject. It''s quite obvious because of the blush on her cheeks and because she can''t look me straight in the eyes.'' "All right, let''s go." After casting the Space Travel magic, she quickly walked through the door to get away from me. My hand itches to tease her, but I''ll restrain myself. I''ll let this romantic atmospherest for a while longer. Behind the illusory door, we appeared in a thick forest, from which it took us a few minutes to emerge and be able to enter the rear army without attracting attention. "The three annoy-.... Your friends are in that direction, Alessia," I said, pointing with my hand. Alessia: "..." ''- I''m getting more and more sure that master has a strange nickname in his mind to refer to my friends...'' ''Ugh, that look with her narrowed eyes... You can''t me me; they''re too annoying. If I don''t have a strange nickname for them, I won''t be able to sleep peacefully at night!'' "Go to them. If they ept you, give me a signal. Only then I''ll stay away." "I''m sure they''ll ept me; it''s not necessary... But I''ll do it anyway, so you won''t worry." With a smile on her face, Alessia went to where the three annoying beauties were and exined the situation. Secondster, all 4 women looked at me and gave me a thumbs up at the same time, all very coordinated as if they had been training all their lives for this moment. Emir: "..." ''Was it a bad decision to leave her with them?'' Ch 145: Ugh, we ran into each other too soon… Ch 145: Ugh, we ran into each other too soon¡­ *Omniscient POV* "Representative! There is something very important for you to hear...!" A man ran up to the representative of the second-inmand and, in doing so, quickly narrated what had happened. No one knows exactly what he said to him, but the representative showed an incredibly irritated expression with deep hatred. "Who would be so cruel and merciless to break Leandro''s limbs! Do you know who did it? Did he say anything?!" The man shook his head and said, "No... He just spoke gibberish, like he would give up magic steroids or that he would no longer leave his mother''s house... Gibberish." "I see, I understand." The representative nodded. It''s unthinkable that Leandro, being an extremely strong and muscr man, would say that he used magic steroids or that he would go back to living with his mother. Therefore, it must be just the incoherencies due to the shock of seeing his limbs in strange positions. Yep, that must be it. "For now, don''t say anything about what happened and transfer him to the nearest priest to treat his wounds. Currently, we don''t have enough time to find the culprit..." The representative sighed and then said, "Besides, it doesn''t take a genius to understand that the criminal must be rotten to the core. No one in their right mind could do SOMETHING LIKE THAT!" Because it is so early in the morning, there are no people around him. Because of that, the representative wanted to let off steam by shouting in thest part of his words. Only then can he release some injustice! It cost too much money to hire Leandro, after all. His wallet hurts from the loss! "A- A- Achu!!!" A young man sneezed noisily. Representative: "!!!!" ''- Was anyone around? How much of our conversation did he overhear?'' If it gets out that they suffered an attack right under their noses, the Golden Lion Guild will lose a lot of face! That''s why they should shut up the possible informant and take this information to the grave. Both the man and the representative put their hands on their weapons and approached where the sneeze came from. When they did so, they were both surprised. On the spot stood a young man with a nket covering his body. Under his eyes were deep, dark circles, as if he had been awake all night. And his skin looked noticeably white, hinting that the nket had not been enough to protect him from the cold. They both looked at each other and then sighed. Taking their hands off their weapons, they approached the young man. "What are you doing here, young man? The nights are too cold in this ce. You should have taken shelter in a warm ce and not just covered yourself with a nket." Hearing the representative''s words, the young man raised his head and looked at him. Representative: "!!!!" ''- Those eyes... Despite being in this state, his eyes show great determination! What made his will not waver despite the odds?'' Both men waited patiently for the young man''s words. And, upon hearing them, they were surprised. "I want to participate in the guild war. If any of the participants back out due to fear, I want to be the first to take their ce!" said the young man in a determined manner. As he spoke, part of his nket fell off, exposing his face. ''- This young man... I remember that he was one of the people who came to ask for a position in the war. I never thought that among those leeches there would appear a diamond in the rough, ready and willing to be polished...'' The representative closed his eyes for a second and then opened them again, but with a big smile on his face. "You''re in luck, young man." "What do you mean?" said the young man, with a big question mark above his head. "I''m saying go, get ready. From today, you are part of the guild war!" Young man: "!!!!" Seeing the surprised look on the young man''s face, the representative smiled. In his mind, that young man will be someone very important in the Golden Lion guild soon. *** ''It was too easy.'' After the representative epted me, he verified my ss with a magic item and added me to the list. To add more realism to this identity of the Emir that you can find anywhere, I modified my status, resulting in [Emir] [Swordsman Lvl 1]. I will never use such a ss since I already have its upgraded version. So, after I was added to the list, I returned my status to normal. In the following hours, breakfast was held. Dozens of people sat in the makeshift dining room and ate breakfast while sharing with those who would be theirpanions in theing war. So as not to draw attention to myself, I did the same. But the group that sat at my table was one filled with young people, with smiles and expressions that clearly reflected their ambitions for greatness. While eating, they talked about their dreams and the merits they wanted to obtain after the war between guilds. Talking to them gave me chills. These guys have a lot of death banners. "Emir, Swordsman Level 1!" "Here!" Since the guild, along with the extra personnel, is not a proper army, there was no need for formations. So, taking attendance was as casual as raising your hand, just to corroborate the members'' ss. Or at least... it seemed so. "Level 1 swordsman at such a young age? But that young man must only be between 20 and 23 years old!" "Haa, at his age, I was still a level 16 Warrior" Someone shook his head. "It must be a genius. The Swordsman ss requires a person to train with the sword from a young age. Even though it is a rtivelymon ss, very few can achieve it at such a young age!" Suchments were heard after corroborating my identity. If such reactions urred only because of the Swordsman ss, I don''t even want to think about the chaos that would ur if I said that [Sword King] was my real ss. Besides... ''I''m 15 years old, damn it! Don''t make me feel older!!!'' Even though dozens of people in a battle ss looked at me, I kept walking calmly without any expression on my face. ''I''m here with a clear objective. I can''t have any feelings for them.'' I was about to walkpletely away from that group when... I felt a gaze dig deep into my back. As I turn around, I see an extremely ordinary man looking at me from a distance. [Fabio] [Knight Lvl 31] [Guild: Golden Lion] The second after our gazes met... *Smile* ''Atst, my suspicions were true! I knew that this guy somehow recognized my identity as the Golden Archer! But... Ugh, we ran into each other too soon.'' Even with a smile on his face, he slightly waved his hand, and then one of his assistants approached. "Emir, was it?" "That''s right, guild master." "Good. Good. This is going to be a great day!" Once this is all over, I''ll be sure to learn how to read lips. Because I didn''t understand a damn thing he or his assistant said! *** About an hour has passed. Quickly, the carriages full of cargo were emptied by the adventurers except for a few goods, most likely due to the adventurers'' Inventory being filled to the max. It is to be expected that the rest of them will be gathered into a single carriage to be taken directly through. I was looking at this when the supply manager called me. "Emir, you will be in charge of carrying four of these crates. Be very careful, as each one holds extremely valuable potions. If you drop one, you will have to pay for everything!" Emir: "..." A casual nce was enough to see the deteriorated state of each of those boxes. They''ll practically break to pieces once I take them into my arms! ''Couldn''t you be more direct? Why don''t you just ask me to throw them on the ground and pay for them? Why all this beating around the bush? Besides... how do you know my name?! Ahh¡­. The same supply manager who kindly advised me to talk to the division captain about being part of the extra personnel in the warpletely changed his attitude towards me. But, now that I remember, he wasn''t really that nice¡­ That''s why I shouldn''t have any feelings for them. Because, just like him, they''ll all turn their backs on me with just one order from Fabio!'' "All right! Don''t worry!" Raising my chest high and beating it hard with my hand, I implied that I''m willing to face the wind and rain if it''s for the sake of the Golden Lion guild. So, with all that determination, I bravely raised my hand and very proudly shed the ring on my finger and... I put the boxes away in my storage ring. "Ready! Anything else?" Supply manager: "..." Ch 146: Magic Valerians Ch 146: Magic Valerians Supply Manager: "..." ''- Weren''t you a level 1 Swordsman? How can you have a storage ring, and why don''t I have one??!!!! I''ve worked all my life on minimum wage and got my house only because of the housing allowance the state gave me. Guys like you¡­ I think... You''re a drug dealer, aren''t you?!'' ''I don''t know why, but I feel like I should throw a shenanigan right now.'' "Don''t move; wait for me here. I''ll be right back." ''- This is not what I was ordered to do¡­ I must ask for new instructions!'' After his words, the supply manager hurried away from the ce. Minutester, he returned with an Adventurer at his side. "It turns out there was an Adventurer who has yet to fill his inventory. You don''t have to worry about carrying those boxes, Emir. He will do it for you." "Oh, I see. That''s good to hear." I very kindly removed the boxes from my storage ring and positioned them in front of the Adventurer. I don''t know why, but somehow, the boxes appear to form a leaning tower. At the slightest movement, they will fall over. Could it be my doing? Then, very seriously, I said, "You must be very careful, since each box contains extremely valuable potions. If you drop one, you will have to pay for everything!" ''- Why do those words sound so familiar to me?'' Since the supply manager looked at me warmly, I smiled at him and approached him. "Is there anything else that requires my help?" "You have keen instincts¡­ and, yes, you are right. Come, follow me." The supply manager began to walk ahead of me, leading the way with a very polite face. And, indicating that I respect elders regardless of the ss in their status, I followed him. "Oops" On the way, I slipped on a stone and nearly fell over. Luckily, the stone flew off, allowing me to bnce at thest moment. "F*****ck!!! The boxes!!!" ''Mm? Did I hear someone screaming? Nah, it must be my imagination.'' Wiping the dust off my hands, I smiled. *** "Sorry for giving you this task, but we are too tightly staffed." The supply manager apologized. In front of us is a stable with dozens of horses walking nearby. Each one of them seemed to have a special gleam in their eyes, indicating that they are smarter than the dumb horse Delia is taking care of. And as for my homework... "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of the horses as if they were your family!" ''- You''re telling me horse face?! No, impossible. His smile is so kind and sincere that his words must not have had any double meaning. I must be thinking too much.'' Once the supply manager left, I returned my expression to normal. "This stupid barn is full of horse poop!" I''ve only been in this ce a few seconds, and I''ve already lost my sense of smell. These guys seem to use this ce as a punishment for those who misbehave. Something like ''Private Ryan, go clean the men''s bathroom as punishment!'' Just change the word bathroom to stable and men to horses, and the sentence would fit perfectly. Taking advantage of the fact that no onees near this ce because of the smell, I check my inventory and keep all the poop in it! ''Nice! All neat. Haa. I know this is not a very adventurous job, but it''s all for the sake of revenge! I''ll be sure to return this offense to you at some point, Golden Lion Guild! I swear!'' Only now that it''s all clean do I cross the fence and go over to the horses. They are all well trained. Even as I approached them and petted them, none of them showed any resistance. Now, among the tasks to take care of them is the task of feeding them properly. Although inside the barn there is a room with the sign ''Supplies'', I don''t want to do my task half-heartedly andmonly feed them. Because if I am going to feed them, it has to be in a big way! For a few minutes, I walked around the outside of the barn, which is very close to the forest, looking for nts to feed them. My search paid off when I found a very special nt. "It won''t hurt to eat Valerian roots, will it? I remember hearing that they are horsexatives if they overeat... Nah! Rumors are never true." ''That the user interface calls them [Magic Valerians (Extremely Potent)] shouldn''t matter much.'' After removing dozens of Valerians, I approached the stable. At that very moment, the horses raised their heads; their noses moved at great speed, trying to sniff as if their lives depended on it. The next second, they all looked in my direction. "Come on,e on. I won''t be stingy!" At my words, all the horses ran towards me. Luckily, I am outside the fence; otherwise, they would have run me over in their stampede. "That''s it. Eat, eat, eat, eat, my little time bombs. Muahahahaha" I just gave them the roots to eat, but the horses opened their eyes wide as if they were eating dope. *GRRR* *GRRRR* In less than 5 minutes, all the horses finished eating, and at times their stomachs roared ferociously as if they had swallowed a lion. ''Hm, it must be their natural digestion process, right? Well, it''s not my fault if something happens. I''m just a temporary worker.'' *** Sometimeter, the supply manager came back. "Emir, how did it go? Did you manage to finish the task-...?" He stopped his words midway. The man looked around with his mouth open, unable to believe that the horse sty had turned into a real stable! ''- Holy Solus! Even the horses that couldn''t stand still before are now calmly looking up at the sky... Wait, why does their look seem to say, ''I regret nothing!'' ... N- Nah, it must be my imagination.'' Aftering to his senses, he walked towards me. "Good job, Emir. I would have never thought that you had so much experience taking care of horses." "It''s not a big deal; I just wanted to do my bit for theing war, that''s all," I say, smiling sincerely. Supply Manager: "!!!!" ''- Could it be... Could it be that the guild master picked the wrong person? I can''t believe that such a good man is an enemy!'' The supply manager was silent for a moment and then smiled back at me. "I originally came all the way here to entrust you with another task, but never mind. I''ll ask someone else to do it for you, so don''t worry; go and get some rest." "Are you sure? I still have plenty of strength to continue helping the guild." "I''m sure. Now go, go; I''ll take care of the rest." Without waiting for my reply, he lightly pushed me away from the ce. ''Who would have thought it? The horse-faced manager is a nice person.'' When I go back to the area where the Golden Lion guild is gathered, along with the extra staff, I see that all are doing the finishing touches, either sharpening their weapons or arranging their armor to avoid any possible mistakes. Since I am currently free, I approached the same group of young men I had breakfast with, pretending to sharpen my sword and fit my chainmail while talking to them. About an hourter, Fabio, the Guild Master, stood before a podium and gave a speech to all present. "The Castemira kingdom has always enjoyed greater freedompared to the other kingdoms. Something as simple as aw to regte taxes has greatly benefited our kingdom. Being able to buy or sell while knowing that you have the kingdom''s backing gives undeniable confidence..." His words quickly caught everyone''s attention. Touching such a delicate subject as taxation attracted everyone''s curiosity. It is impossible to deny his words. This kingdom has a great tax policy with which merchants cannot easily conspire, even if they wanted to. Because of this, the prices of goods rarely rise or fall exorbitantly. They are always maintained over time. His speech at some point changed by mentioning the difference between the Drial Cenit kingdom, in whosews there are no stiptions regarding taxes. In other words, there is greater corruption among merchants. He skillfully yed with the words until, atst, I could understand the reason for his speech. I just looked around, and patriotism went through the roof. If before everyone wished to fight the war between guilds because of the merits it would bring, now many will do so for the simple fact of representing their kingdom and their loved ones. "...As for the Red g guild. Haa... There is very little rtionship between its members. While we cannot deny that it is a guild in the middle category, there is a high mortality rate in their fights for power..." Then he started to talk about the Golden Lion guild and the Red g guild. ''It''s quite interesting to see how he trades ck for white, making his guild look like a white dove and making his rivals look like evildoers inparison. But well, I can''t say that I''ve heard bad rumors about the Golden Lion guild. On the contrary, it seems to be one of the guilds that possesses greater prospects for the future¡­ Unfortunately, it won''t be for long.'' Ch 147: Why is there so much mud on the ground? Ch 147: Why is there so much mud on the ground? "Now, raise your weapons! It''s time to show who''s superior here!" "OOOHHH!!!!" The speech may havested several minutes, but in return, the morale of the members has gone up several notchespared to when they arrived. It is estimated that they will give their all in this war regardless of whether or not they belong to this guild. With loud shouts from the audience, Fabio steps down from the podium and climbs onto his horse. A simple gesture from him is enough for the cavalry to follow him, with him at the front. Behind them, the army continued marching on foot,posed mostly of the extra personnel they hired. I am in thest group, but unlike all those walking behind the horses, I am far behind them in the far west. As for why this is happening... there is no important reason, just survival instinct. We currently find ourselves marching from the rear army in the direction of the river that divides the two kingdoms, specifically to the northwest. ording to Fabio'' words, our destination is a ce where there have already been previous battles between guilds. In other words, the terrain is already adapted for such purposes. This ce can be divided into three sections: the free terrain, an area with obstacles, and the deep forest. The free terrain is just as the name implies: it is arge tnd without any trees or obstacles to preventrge-scale warfare. Whereas the deep forest is a ce where the separation between trees is sparse, you literally can''t walk a few feet without hitting a tree. The area with obstacles allows battles between small groups, butrge-scale warfare is impossible due to therge number of rocks and trees that remain in ce. Now this battle has something very peculiar about it, and that is that assassinations are not allowed. Why? Fabio gave his reasons as the guild master, but I can''t agree with his words. As a personal opinion, I will say that both guilds decided this because they are in the medium category and, as such, do not have enough power like that of a high category guild to afford to lose important members. The big guilds may have countless members, but the medium guilds only have a few. That''s why the Golden Lion guild had to hire extra staff since,pared to the Red g guild, they have very few members. I was thinking about this when suddenly amotion happened. "Bluagh! What''s that smell!" Someone shouted. "Now that you mention it... Bluagh! Who shat?!" Another one held back the urge to vomit. "Does that smell bad? Uff, it''s a good thing I have cold and stuffy nostrils." At great speed, a putrid smell is wafting around. This smell ising from the center of the formation, so those at the ends can only look on with curiosity, not knowing what is going on. ''- My Holy God Solus! This stupid horse won''t stop farting!'' A member of the Golden Lion Guild broke out in a cold sweat. *Pfff* *Pfff* *Pfff* *Pfff* ''- Huh? My horse isn''t the only one?'' Realizing that other horses had also started to release the injustice up his backside, he felt more rxed. After looking carefully, I notice that the horses are behaving strangely. ''Why is it, I wonder? Are they still hungry? Hmm, I want to remove some Valerian roots from my inventory to give to them, but I fear I will draw too much attention to myself. I''m someone who is humble and likes to go unnoticed. Drawing attention to myself is not my thing.'' "Hey, behave yourself, Pegasus! Remember your training!" Fabio whispered to his horse. Thetter looked at him with wide-open eyes and then nodded. ''Mm? Why does Fabio''s horse seem to be holding back? It''s not good to hold back, you know. If you want more Valerian roots, you just have to move your foot!'' While all the horses acted strangely, Fabio¡¯s horse seemed to make an incredible effort, contracting the muscles in his body to hold back better. But everything has a limit. At some point, the horse looked up to the sky, and then... *PFFFFFFFFFFF* It farted so hard that it uprooted the trees. Fabio: "!!!!" Seeing this opportunity, I couldn''t pass it up. "As expected from the Guild Master! Even his horse is outstanding!!!!" With my shout, everyone looked in Fabio''s direction. Thetter, seeing how everyone looked at him, was filled with shame and humiliation. It wasn''t long before he used his privilege as guild master and shouted, looking for the criminal. "Who said that?!!! Show your face!" Of course, I didn''t show my face. After all, I am someone who is humble and likes to go unnoticed. Since Fabio''s shout, no one else dared to curse about the smell in the vicinity. There were even some cheeky ones who said it smelled like flowers or that it was the best smell they had ever smelled in their whole life. All to score points with the guild master. Still, one should not despise human adaptability. After a few minutes of sniffing that damned fart smell, people began to lose their sense of smell. That''s one of the great advantages of the human brain, which is capable of diverting attention to such an extent as to lose sight of something really important. Not knowing that, thanks to their adaptability... they reacted toote to the second wave. "Has it rained? Why is there so much mud on the ground?" "Right. Also, if you look closely, it''s not too deep," nodded the man next to me. ''Rain? Mud? What are these guys talking about? The ground ispletely firm. No matter how much I crush, I don''t feel any trace of mud. Maybe the ground is different in the center of the formation, but as far as my position is concerned, there is absolutely nothing simr.'' But such phrases quickly becamemon, making me think that there is mud in the vicinity. ''- Wait, wait, wait... No No No!'' A reckless adventurer decided to touch the mud with his hands to evaluate its consistency. He was born in the countryside. So, ording to the properties of the mud, he will be able to distinguish its origin! Human adaptability is something to be feared. At one moment, the brain will decide to block certain senses of the body to ensure survival, but at the next moment, it can arbitrarily decide to reactivate them. It can even enhance them when something draws too much of their attention! ''- This thing... This thing isn''t mud! It''s...!!!!'' "It''s horse poop!!!" Shouted the adventurer. "!!!" The adventurer''s words were so striking that... everyone''s sense of smell returned with a 200% improvement! "Shit! I just stepped in shit!!!" "Hey! Stop! Don''t push! Noooo!!!!" He stepped in poop anyway. "Bluaaagh!" One man could no longer contain his urge and immediately vomited. "And I used it to camouge myself with the surroundings!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Because of the formation, there was no one escaping this mess except for those at the ends. This is because, even though someone might want to stop to avoid stepping in poop, those in the back won''t know what''s going on in front and will end up pushing him anyway. And this cycle was repeated over and over again, until someone close to the cavalry couldn''t stand the injustice and made the truth known... "The Golden Lion Guild''s horses are shitting like crazy! They seem to be using a forbidden technique!!!!" "!!!" With such a shout that spread everywhere, as if by magic, everyone turned their attention to the cavalry at the front of the army. There the horses were running with their heads looking up to the sky with an expression that reflected a state of peace of mind, as if they had reached illumination. But on their backside, it was the opposite. It was as if an evil god was trying to resurrect himself. Just by looking at them, you were blinded. "What the fuck is wrong with the horses?!" "I''ve never seen so much poop together..." "Some people say that stepping in poop is good luck..." "Shut up!" They all interrupted him in unison. ''- God... I must be dreaming.'' Fabio couldn''t believe the sight in front of him. He just wanted to wake up in his bed and have it all be a dream. The scene was chaotic. There were more than a few who slipped and bathed their bodies in shit. Everyone was pushing each other to escape the scene of the crime. Even the most loyal guild men were willing to step on the bodies of the fallen as long as they didn''t step in poop. Of course, no one would let themselves be stepped on without putting up a fight. So, in order not to be the only ones suffering, they threw the others to the ground. In the end, they seemed to be fighting in mud, but in a horse poop version. I was about to raise my arms and shout, ''Look at thendscape,rades!'' But then I remembered my character, and it passed. Ch 148: Pride? what’s that? Ch 148: Pride? what¡¯s that? The innocent horses were sent back by the guild members, and since they were trained, there was no need for anyone to guard them. So, they returned by themselves to the stable located in the army. "There is still time. Anyone who needs it..." The man waved in the direction of the river and said, "You can go." Although such a man is unrecognized within the Golden Lion guild, the people did not hesitate and directly entered the river to clean up their belongings. There was no need to be a genius to understand that the man was sent by higher orders to make this information known. A few minutes passed and everyone returned with their clean belongings, during which time I watched the guild, trying to find out if anyone tried to tarnish my name. But the worries weren''t necessary. After the previous disaster, Fabio seemed to have forgotten about me. "Now we will continue our march. We will meet up with the Red g guild in just a few minutes. Remember who our real enemy is!" Despite not being on a podium or being seen by all, Fabio''s words managed to enter everyone''s ears. From their looks, I know that they managed to remember Fabio''s inspirational speech before the departure, and because of that, they willingly left the disaster in the past. ''Tch-... I suppose he is a good guild master. Remember your character. Remember your character.'' Then, returning to my innocent and kind mentality, my eyes once again had that special glow of a rookie with high hopes for the future. Anyone who sees me will have the impression that they are looking at someone willing to face the wind and rain for the Golden Lion Guild. Our journey quickly came to an end, and we arrived in front of the Red g Guild. This guild isposed of 60 members, who possess levels above 20 in terms of basic sses and around level 15 in those with intermediate sses. [Knight] and [Swordsman] were the most popr, followed by [Great Adventurer] and [Warrior] as the next in the pyramid. One of them stands out too much to be ignored... [Leandro] [Magic Knight Lvl 2] [(Red g Guild)] Blonde-haired and sharp-eyed, he is quite handsome visually but possesses a frightening aura. He looks like someone who is only interested in the sword. Both Fabio and Leandro walk toward each other. They stopped at the very moment of meeting in the middle of both guilds. "It''s been a long time." "You''re right," Fabio nodded. ''I really must learn to read lips urgently.'' "That time, I was in the Blue Sword guild, and you... What was its name? Something magical..." Leandro said hesitantly. "Magical Court. Almost half of its members focused on magic, while the rest were like me, focusing on close-range battles. That was the reason for its name," he said with a smile. "Haa, time is cruel. Our two guilds fell into oblivion." He shook his head. ''While the two guilds are separated by tens of meters, the two Guild Masters converse quietly. From their looks and movements, they seem to be lifelong friends who haven''t seen each other in a long time.'' But that mood quickly changed. "No assassinations," Fabio said seriously. "Serious wounds are allowed, but not lethal ones." Leandro nodded with the same expression. "Anyone who breaks these rules will be punished by death." "May the Solus Temple and our God in heaven witness this oath." With a serious look, both shook hands, and in the next second, four people approached them. "They were one priest from the Castemira kingdom and one from the Drial Cenit kingdom. Any wound from the battle will be treated by them. They will also be witnesses to this friendlybat between the two guilds. Any event that arises in this ce will be personally narrated by them to avoid distortion of the facts." One of the men apanying the two priests said such words. Two of the people who just arrived spoke to Fabio and Leandro as equals. I know this from their looks and reactions. While the two men behind them possess the characteristic priestly garb of the Solus Temple, but both with slight differences. ''If I had to guess, I would say that one of them belongs to this kingdom and the other to the Drial Cenit kingdom. It is logical if you think about it this way; it prevents either party from trying to make a strange move.'' From there on, the conversation seemed to look very fluid, especially since you don''t see anyone deny or have an objection; they are likely making clear the way forward for this war. And so, sometimeter, Fabio, Leandro, and the men apanying the priests shook hands. With that, they all went their separate ways. When Fabio positioned himself in front of us, he said, "There will be no individual battles, so the deep forest will not be part of this war." He shook his head. Everyone in the Golden Lion guild gave their full attention to the guild master to avoid missing any important information. The same went for me and the hired staff, as even though assassinations are not allowed, that doesn''t mean that the guilds are vegetarian. "Many of you don''t belong to my guild, so there is no achievement in demonstrating individual strength." He sighed and then said "Now, for two days, there will be battles in groups of 10 members. Both guilds possess 60 people, so there will be exactly 6 groups in total... For this, we will be located in space with obstacles. As you know, such a ce only allows wars between small groups but notrge-scale battles. Anyone who allies with another group will be immediately disqualified. They are battles between 10 people, no more. Let''s be clear about this. If anyone is injured enough to be unable to continue fighting, they must withdraw. Then the group must continue the war until they decide to surrender. It will be their fault for losing theirrades, not the opponent''s. There must be no sentimentality. There are two people who will be in charge of carrying the wounded. Those two men over there, as you will see... Behind them are two priests. Any serious wounds will be treated by them. As for minor wounds, if they have potions or medicinal herbs, they will be allowed to use them. Now I will start with the division of groups..." After his exnation, he started calling all the people one by one to form a group and then repeated the cycle with the next one. Originally, I thought this division would be fair, but... "Emir, swordsman level one," Fabio said. The group I''m in is the one that possesses all those young men with high hopes for the future who radiate stars from their eyes and also... have dozens of ck gs attached to their bodies. ''My Holy God Solus... If you want me to get beaten up, you should just say so! You''d look sincere inparison! Why didn''t you just send me out to fight alone!'' *smile* ''Hey, will your guild be alright? You''re staking your credibility here. Are you seriously nning on sacrificing your guild just to give me a hard time? Hmm¡­. I say this, but...'' Looking around, I notice that the other groups'' levels are slightly higher than the Red g guild''s, what''s more, the enemy guild also brought some rookies to fight! Both guilds brought fresh blood! If my group loses, it won''t make any difference to the final result! ''Ahh, I fell into the trap without realizing it.'' "As soon as you set foot in a location with obstacles, the war will start! Trust no one but your fellow guildmates! Now, split up!!!" "Yes, guild master!" The moment everyone chanted that phrase, I was so caught off guard by the shout that I simply raised my arm and mumbled nonsense words. Luckily, no one noticed. I must be more careful from now on. "Emir,e on! This is our moment!" Said one of mypanions. "We must win! I promised my girlfriend that we''d get married on my return!" "With the money I won, I''ll be able to buy the medicine my grandmother needs!" "With this victory, my inws will finally ept me!" Emir: "..." ''My Holy God Solus'' I looked up at the sky. ''Good! I didn''t want to stand out, but you guys are forcing me!!!'' It took me a while to make my resolution, but in the end, I made it. "Guild Master. Wait!" I shouted. "Mm?" ''- Him? What could he be nning?'' Even with such thoughts, Fabio showed no sign of emotion on his face. Once Fabio turned away, he casually nced at me. To a third party''s eye, he would appear to be a man who, despite his high position, hasn''t gone to his head, but... His performance doesn''t fool me! ''The glint in his eyes clearly shows hatred towards me!'' That''s why, with a warm and innocent look, I said... "Your aplishments have reached my ears! Able to romance a woman with few words, fight fiercely and relentlessly, showpassion for allies and contempt for enemies, with boundless wisdom,mand a dozen and defeat hundreds!" After taking a breath of air, I finished my words by saying... "You are my idol!" ''Pride? what''s that?'' Ch 149: The rest, come at me! Ch 149: The rest,e at me! ''- Huh?! Apparently... I was wrong about this guy. He''s smarter than he looks! Well, that being the case¡­ go on!'' ''Ugh! Why does this guy''s face say, ''Praise me more!''. He disgusts me!'' "Your guild has a future with endless possibilities. Everyone wants to be a part of it! Even the humblest farmer has heard of your guild. Kids wish, when they grow up, to be members of your guild! Besides-" He interrupted me. "It''s okay. I know you have a lot to say..." ''Hey! Don''t make it look like I''m doing this because I want to!'' "But get to the point; tell me what you want!" "I... I want to demonstrate my patriotism! Please allow me to put up the initial fight!" At my words, not only Fabio but even his teammates were surprised. My words not only show my initiative in fighting, but I am explicitly asking to fight alone! "Wow, this rookie has guts!" says guild member 1. "If it were any other time, I would stop him myself, but since assassinations are not allowed, I don''t see why not give him the chance." says guild member 2. "What do you say, guild master? Why not give him a chance?" says guild member 3. Fabio''s teammates quickly got excited at the idea and prompted Fabio to respond. Thetter looked at me, trying to figure out my intentions, but after seeing the excitement of his teammates, he sighed. "Okay, but do it now. The rules don''t specify battles outside the space with obstacles. There should be no problem if you fight against those who remain in this ce." He pointed his hand in the direction of the enemy guild, whose groups were not yet departing for the agreed location. "Don''t worry, guild master, I''ll be sure to show them who''s superior here!" "That''s right, boy. That''s the spirit!" "I''ll be supporting you even if you lose~" With the support of Fabio''s peers, I can tell that not everyone knows about me. This gives even more credence to my theory that Fabio isn''tpletely sure I''m the Golden Archer. ''So, he was just testing the waters when he gave me those despicable tasks.'' With my chest heaving and my eyes throwing stars, I walk in the direction of the Red g guild. Arriving in front of them, many looked at me strangely, not knowing what I was doing there. Smiling very arrogantly, I say, "The guild master sent me to test your strength. If you are not strong enough to defeat me, it won''t even be necessary to fight for two days! Forget about defeating the Golden Lion Guild; you''re wasting your time!" "Is this guy right in the head?" "Ten against one? Ha! I''m more than enough to beat him." "Hahaha. Guild Master, what do you say? Why don''t you let Frank beat him up?" While some smiled, others scoffed; one in particr, named Frank, offered himself to fight against me. And hispanions supported the idea, prompting Leandro to give it the go-ahead. "Haa... Make it quick." Leandro nodded. "Hahaha, though I admit you have courage! I won''t hold back!" Frank shouted. "Haa" I said, shaking my head. "Why is it that everyone who carries an ax is a muscle head?" Frank is very tall and possesses an axe almost equal to his size. Plus, he speaks with a tone very simr to battle lovers. From the looks of it, he''s a muscr head. "What did you say?!" he shouted angrily. "Well, good. I nned to give you a light beating, but I changed my mind. I''ll cause you serious injuries! You won''t even be able to wake up to see your guild lose!" With such words, he started to run in my direction. All his muscles contracted as he swung his ax, causing dust to fly up into the air at times due to the pressure on his foot. With a great curvature in the air, the ax swings exactly towards my waist. ''Activate [Agility] Profile.'' All the speed of the surroundings immediately changed, giving me the idea that I was moving at great speed. ''Now, well, I can dodge normally if I want to, but this wouldn''t give me the result I want. So...'' As soon as the ax got close enough to me, I jumped and positioned myself over it. "A- Are my eyes seeing right?" "That guy is standing on Frank''s ax?! God..." "So, his arrogance was well-founded, huh?" I quickly lifted my chest and put on a serious and cold look. I just needed to ce my hands behind my back, and everything would have been perfect. "You! How dare you mock me like that?!" shouted Frank. "Hmph! You''re the stupid one who came to fight me in solitary!" I then looked in the direction of the other groups and shouted, "One is not enough! The rest,e at me!" Such arrogantly spoken words were enough to touch the sensitive nerves of everyone present. So, no more humiliations were necessary. Of their own free will, nine people came over to fight! "You''ll repent this!" Said one of them angrily. "We''ve been working as a team for a long time. Get ready!" said someone with a sincere face. "This''ll be fun." Another smiled. Each of them possesses a basic ss between levels 19 and 24. From the way they look at each other, it must be true that before this war, they were already a team. And, as such, they will fight in a coordinated and error-free manner. ''I must be cautious.'' "They are still not enough!" I shouted. ''But if I want to achieve my task, I must appear arrogant.'' ''- If you don''t know how to listen to advice, then you''ll have to learn through the punches,'' thought one of Frank''spanions. "Frank, calm down! Let''s all fight as we''ve always fought!" "Yes, captain!" Since the captain took the lead, it''s very hard for me to show off like I did before, but that''s okay. The more powerful I look, the bigger the impression I''ll leave! While Frank umtes strength toter release it through his ax, the others focus on two teams. Fast attacks and defense. Thetter two are in charge of ''stalling me'' while they make time for Frank to attack. Their blows are very slow, after all, but they are very powerful nheless. *Boom* In between his attacks, Frank inadvertently hit the ground. What was the result? A huge crack was created with his ax in the center. ''Mn, his ax is scary.'' "Holy Solus... That guy''s still alive!" "Although his speed is outstanding, his sword skill is not far behind!" "Now that you mention it, he managed to deflect all the attacks, resulting in him being unharmed..." Sometimeter, I managed to create the atmosphere I was hoping for. So, I retreated a few steps away from the attacking group, and I put on a serious and cold gaze while looking at the sky. "One group is not enough. The rest,e to me!" I shouted arrogantly. ''- Haa. I can''t watch this anymore.'' "Tell them to do what they can to bring that child down. I can''t stay here anymore. I''ll wait for the good news," Leandro whispered to one of his men. "As youmand, guild master." As I looked in the direction of the Red g guild, I managed to see how Leandro walked away from the ce while another group epted my challenge and approached in my direction. ''That the guild master is leaving is a godsend. I''ll be sure to take advantage of this!'' Without waiting for them to approach, I am the one who makes the initial attack. ''It''s 20 vs. 1... I must choose the position that favors me and prevent the battle from going the way they expect it to.'' "Now! surround him!" said the captain with a re. ''While I may not be able to read lips properly, I must very proudly say that I am good at reading looks. Do you want to surround me? Dream on!'' Using my advantage to the fullest, I dodge and deflect several attacks targeting me, making the most of the [Counter Attack] skill. My efforts paid off, and I managed to sessfully break out of their encirclement, but... I focused too much on a single group. "Now!" Taking advantage of my carelessness, the second group makes a coordinated attack. Different types of weapons approached me from different directions, all of them 180 degrees in front of me. ''Y-you! You bullies! You''re all bullies!!! Activate [Strength] Profile.'' At that very moment, a mammoth strength surrounds my body. With more confidence than ever, I swing my sword in the direction of the 10 weapons approaching me. *Ting* A loud sound spreads around. "Hey!" "He blocked all the attacks with only his sword!" "That sword must have some kind of ability!" Again, this created the atmosphere I wanted. So, after walking away to a safe ce, I proudly raise my chest, put on a serious and cold look, and arrogantly shout... "Two groups are not enough! The rest of youe to me!" My shout quickly enraged the Red g guild, and a new group came over to bully me. ''- Such skill and prowess with the sword¡­ could it be¡­ Could it be that I had the wrong person?'' thought Fabio. Ch 150: Come on! Carry on with this useless battle! Ch 150: Come on! Carry on with this useless battle! ''- For someone to be so skilled with a bow and sword is impossible. The battle sses are not so generous as to allow a two-weapon user. Although it is possible to have some degree of skill with the secondary weapon, it will never reach the same level as the primary weapon. But still... I''m sure that badge was the same!'' ''Fighting 30 people requires my full attention. I''ve been able tost so long thanks to the rules of this war. The fact that they can''t assassinate me prevents them from being able to stop mepletely, and many of their attacks be predictable when attacking in a non-lethal position. Of course, that doesn''t take away from the fact that our fight in full view of third parties is a close battle where sparks fly everywhere. But why... Why do I feel a little weak? Why do I feel like I wasn''t like this before?'' ''- Maybe it was just a coincidence and I framed the wrong person, but if that''s the case... Why have I had a bad feeling ever since Emir started this battle?'' From the expressions of the Red g guild members, the atmosphere was once again settled. So, I bravely and fearlessly shouted... "T-Three groups are not enough! T-The rest, ce to me!" "Is it my idea, or did your voice seem shaky?" "Nah, it must be your imagination." The fourth group quickly approached, but this one was very different from the others. Both by their ss and their aura, I can tell that they are experienced fighters who won''t hesitate to attack me and cause me severe injuries... ''Well, it''s time to carry out the n.'' Without hesitation, I turned around and started running. "F*ck! This guy''s running away!" "Don''t let him escape! Does he dare to mock our guild without facing the consequences? If we let him escape, anyone will think we''re easy prey!" "Catch him! We''ve already softened him up enough! Just a little more, and he''ll fall!" ''Softened your grandmother! I only received minor injuries!'' Taking advantage of this injustice, I made my eyes turn wet and shouted... "Guild Master! Save me!!!" Fabio: "..." Expressionless Fabio looked at his teammates, and his words were practically written on his face. So his teammate understood immediately. "We are alone, guild master; the other groups have already left for the agreed location." Fabio: "..." ''- 40 vs. 11? F*****ck!'' ''Ah, that''s the look I wanted to see you with.'' Thanks to my Agility profile, I managed to create great distance from my pursuers and reach Fabio''s side. Only then was I able to correct his wrong thinking from before. "Guild master, in the previous fight, I think I fractured my arm. Apparently, I have a sprain. I''m going to the priests. I''m sure you can win the 40 vs. 10! I''ll be supporting you from a distance!" ''Even if you lose~'' ''- Hey! I read your look! Get back here!'' Fabio had to swallow his unsaid words. After all, the enemies are near, and he must prepare himself. Leaving Fabio and his group behind, I head to the priests and show them my arm. To give more credibility to my performance, I rattled some of my fingers to show that my sprain is 100% real and not fake. *crack* *crack* Priest: "!!!!" ''Sess!!'' With a serious face, the priest cast the healing magic, and then a golden aura surrounded my arm. ''Though there was no wound to heal on it, in itself the feeling was nice.'' "Could you heal the wounds on my body as well?" Priest: "..." ''- Don''t you want me to give you a massage too?'' "Okay" I responded to his gaze. Priest: "!!!!" Coughing a little to disguise it, the priest began to heal the wounds on my body. Fighting so many people alone may not have caused me serious damage, but the small wounds umted enough to make me look like someone in bad shape. That''s why Fabio couldn''t stop me. If the rumor that he forced a rookie to fight despite all his injuries and the sprain on his arm spreads, he would lose a lot of face as a guild master. "Hehehe Wuahahahaha." Priest: "..." ''- Shall I give him an exorcism too?'' ''Oops! remember your character, remember your character.'' "Keep in formation! Even though there are only 10 of them, among them is their guild master! We must not be careless!" An experienced Swordsman of the enemy guild shouted. ''- Tch, at this rate, my best men will be damaged. I can''t afford such a severe loss this early in this war!'' "When I give you the order, go call for reinforcements," Fabio whispered to one of hispanions. "But, guild master, if I leave, there will only be nine left fighting." "And, if you stay here, it will only increase the losses. Just do as I order you. I''ll take care of the rest!" Despite the shouting among the Red g guild members, Fabio''s group seemed very calm inparison. With just gestures or whispers, they were able to coordinate and fight in a battle where they were outnumbered. At one point, Frank built up enough energy to swing his ax at one of the knights. Both ax and shield held firm, creating a great roar at the sh and sparks flying everywhere. The sight was so dignified that, at times, it made me want to eat popcorn. Then, suddenly, a Swordsman managed to break free from the enemy formation and start running at great speed. This caught the attackers so off guard that they couldn''t react in time. With stars shooting out of my eyes and my chest heaving, I shouted, "You dare to escape, leaving yourrades to their fate!!! The Golden Lion Guild will not forgive this treachery!!!" My words were so fierce that, for a moment, the Swordsman almost fell down. "I''m going to call for reinforcements, dammit!!!" he retorted. "He''s going to call for reinforcements! Get him! Don''t let him escape!!!!" Swordsman: "!!!!" ''- I released ssified information without realizing it! I must escape!'' When the enemy guild realized the Swordsman''s true intention, they sent their men after him. Fabio: "..." ''- This day goes from worse to worse...'' Fabio sighed mentally. Even though some of their members went after the informant, they still outnumbered Fabio''s group. And, as such, they always maintained an advantage over them. ''Come on! Carry on with this useless battle! Show me your worst faces! I told you I''d take my revenge, didn''t I? Normally I''m not someone with a grudge, but I always carry out my revenge!'' I could only survive in the fight against three groups due to my [Agility] profile and the map of my user interface. With the increased speed, I had time to think about my next actions. And, with the map, I could see what my eyes couldn''t see. Only with this could I hold on for so long against such a disadvantage. If Fabio andpany think of doing the same, it will be extremely difficult for them! very close to impossible! Minutes slowly ticked by. As time went on, wounds of considerable magnitude began to appear on them. This was true for both guilds, but especially for Fabio''s group, whose bodies were soaked in blood. "Guild Master! We''vee to help!" Then reinforcements arrived. "Well done! Now we can flip the boards! Let''s double their damage!" "Yes, guild master!" And so the full-scale war began. ''Hey! Weren''t those 10-man battles? Do you even respect the rules?'' From then on, guerri formations becamemon, with some specializing in defense and others specializing in attack. When someone was damaged, they were able to fall back and heal their wounds without the enemy being able to stop them. Thanks to this, the battle went on for a long time. "Hey, what are they doing? Stop it! The full-scale war wasn''t nned yet!!!" "That''s what I told them, but they didn''t listen to me." It''s been so long that Leandro, the Red g guild master, began to suspect that something strange was happening. Anyone could deduce this since the battles between groups still couldn''t start because his guild didn''t return. "STOP!!!" With Leandro''s shout, the Red g guild stopped their attack. Seeing this, Fabio raised his hand, ordering the Golden Lion Guild to stop their attack as well. "Fabio, we need to talk." Leandro''s tone of voice seemed forced. He wanted to shout, but he didn''t because the other side had the same status. "Right" Something simr happened with Fabio. Since I don''t know how to read lips, the private conversation between them was only left to my imagination, but something to emphasize in all of this is that... ''This is so funny! Where are the tips deposited?'' The smile on my face several times came close to giving away my true personality. Only with a lot of effort was I able to get back into character. You can''t me me! Seeing the veins protruding from the foreheads of both guild masters is an event worth portraying. Ch 151: Let me go! I must prove my loyalty!!! Ch 151: Let me go! I must prove my loyalty!!! "Emir, I see that your skills are more outstanding than I expected. That''s why I''m switching you to another group. I''m sure you will demonstrate greater performance alongside them." ''- I can''t let him escape from my sight.'' ''Hey, I read your look.'' After the conversation with Leandro, Fabio approached us to make known what was agreed... Or rather, to reiterate. The 10-member fights will be an unbreakable rule regardless of location. In this way, they will avoid what has happened before. "Everyone must leave immediately for the obstacle space without any dy¡­¡­. Wait, Emir..." I was walking with the others when Fabio stopped me, and the previous conversation came up. From the group of rookies, I was changed to an experienced one. But not the strongest group of all, but rather those who are at the center of the power pyramid. And, by their looks, they seem to be the most loyal members of Fabio. In other words, they won''t let me move freely. "Just follow my instructions, and we''ll be the group with the most victories." "Yes, captain!" Somehow, I managed to catch up and chant the phrase along with the others. Before we moved away from Fabio, I put a personalized marker on his blue dot with his name on it. That way, I''ll know where he is... ''Just in case.'' *** We walked for about 15 minutes, and then we arrived at our destination. The space with obstacles is just as they described it. It has big trees and rocks, plus different types of vegetation that prevent many people from traveling simultaneously. And I can''t help but think it''s a beautiful ce. The shade of the trees coversrge spaces, and the vegetation may seem extensive at some moments, but less than a minuteter it disappears. "Emir, do you know how many guild wars have taken ce in thest few days?" "No, captain. To be honest, I know very little about the wars between guilds." The recon group is a ce where there are only lone wolves. So far, all the exploration I''ve done in enemy territory has been solo. Up-to-date information? Dream on! I don''t even have a partner to talk to, let alone someone to get information from. With a smile on his face, he exined, "So far, 15 guilds have battled, and only one of those wars allowed assassination." "Why? That would reduce their numbers." "They were forced to do so. The opposing guild had members targeted by both kingdoms. The middle and small guilds are under the orders of the adventurer¡¯s guild and, as such, under the orders of the king. Disobeying the adventurer''s guild is no different from disobeying the king." That reminds me of the emergency mission on which Alessia fell into very. After the failure of this one, the Solus Temple punished those involved severely. If the king is above the Solus Temple, then thetter is above all others in the pyramid of power. This gave the Solus Temple the privilege to punish under its own rules. "But that''s too unfair. No one would want to form a guild if tomorrow the King or the Temple could be enraged and take it out on the guild''s members." "You''re right, but you don''t offer a carrot without a stick, do you? The exceptions to the rule are the great guilds. They have the final say before the king''s order. That''s why there is no great guild within the army. So far, they haven''t been able to sign an agreement that benefits both parties." "Ah, I see." The big guilds are waiting for the situation to worsen to improve the conditions of the contract, while the king has forced the lesser guilds to act to buy some time. "What is the situation of the Golden Lion Guild?" "We are an average guild. Weck so little to move up the ranks... but at the same time, weck so much." The captain sighed. At his words, I can''t help but think about the main question. "What is the condition for a great guild?" With a wry smile, he said, "Money. If the guild is able to grant a contract equivalent to 100 gold coins per month with the adventurer''s guild, then it will be considered a great guild." ''Hm? only 100 gold coins?'' "But isn''t that too little?" "..." For a moment, silence reigned. "Hahaha!" And then they allughed. I didn''t get the answer I wanted, as the subject wasn''t brought up again, but I can deduce that my warped money sense yed a trick on me. A team of six must defeat arge number of monsters to win some money. Also,mon loot is not valued. For example, [Femur] sells for 5 pieces of copper, and two of them equal one copper coin. If one gold coin equals 10 silver coins and one silver coin equals 10 copper coins, then you would need to defeat 200 skeletons to get one gold coin. And I shouldn''t forget something very important. If you fight with a group, the winnings should be divided into six. In the end, individually, you won''t get much. That''s why, to enter abyrinth, you should do it with trustworthy people. They will be able to invest in you and offer you their earnings to improve your weapon. After all, if each of them is willing to lose some money, in return they will get a reliable teammate with a sword worth a gold coin. If you consider that by belonging to a guild, you get discounts and other benefits. Everyone will want to be a part of one, as the money will yield more. Also, that''s why everyone craves to reach the 10th floor. Only then will the loot be profitable. While I already knew some of this information, it''s not bad to hear it from someone with more knowledge on the matter. We continued walking in search of a group to fight with until... "Shh, hush," whispered the captain, who then pointed with his hand. In the indicated direction, far off in the distance, a group of the Red g Guild can be seen. It''s not even necessary to check with the user interface since they arrogantly strung their guild g in the center of their ce of stay. They are literally preparing to camp in this ce, with a campfire already lit and some meat cooking on it, while some of their men are setting up tents in which they will sleep for the night. "Will we fight them? Will it be a surprise attack or will we go head-on?" I whispered with my chest heaving, indicating that I was ready to go to war at any time. "Are you crazy?!" He said angrily, "Just look at them! Don''t you recognize them?" "No, captain." "Of course, you don''t remember them¡­ That''s the most experienced group in the Red g guild. They didn''t even look at you when you arrogantly stood in front of their guild looking for a fight." ''Most experienced?'' With the captain''s words, I looked over their heads to see their status. Emir: "!!!" It was my surprise when I realized that their sses are split between Knight Swordsman and Great Adventurer. Not only that, but their levels are between levels 20 and 30. What does this mean? I just need to remember that Fabio is Knight Lvl 31 to understand the magnitude of the matter. ''Practically, their levels are on par with a guild master!'' "Let''s go. If we don''t draw too much attention, we can avoid them. They won''t bother to fight us once they realize our strength." With such words, the captain walked the long way around in order to avoid them. *Crack* ''- Huh? Why was the sound of that wood heard so close to here? Could it be that this Emir guy went to pick a fight with them? N- Nah, even that man wouldn''t be that stupid-... ... ... ... ... Holy Solus!'' "Emir! Come back here!" I was walking in the direction of the enemy group when I heard the captain''s shout, which made the enemies notice us. "Enemies?" Said a Lvl 25 Knight. "... No. They are just rookies before my eyes. Let them be," said a Lvl 30 Swordsman. "Now that you mention it, you''re right. There''s no need to even bother" Said a Great Adventurer Lvl 28. The enemy group just casually nced at us and then continued with their camping preparations as if nothing had happened. "Come on, Emir, we should be thankful they weren''t interested in us." "But Captain, it''s the enemy of the Golden Lion Guild! We can''t allow them to continue living! They will cause lethal damage to our guild if they remain alive!" ''- You can''t say ''our'' guild! You don''t even belong to the guild, dammit!'' With my words, the captain looked noticeably enraged and then looked at his teammates. "Hold him. We''ll take him by force!" "Huh?! No! What are you doing?!" Without mediating the matter, they quickly came up to me and held me down, forcibly dragging me along with them. "Let me go! I must prove my loyalty!!!" Ch 152: Guild Master! Save me!!! Ch 152: Guild Master! Save me!!! "Let go of me! I must prove my loyalty!!!!" ''- If you want to die, go die by yourself! Don''t drag us with you!'' In spite of my struggles, I could not get rid of them. On the contrary, they began to exert more strength to get me restrained. ''You! Y-you! You''re forcing me! Activate [Strength] profile!'' At the same moment that my body was surrounded by colossal strength, I lifted my foot and... "Gofu!" "Hwack!" "Ouuh!" I kicked them in the balls. They''ve had it up to my balls for a while now. Not because I pretended to be a good man meant the injustice hadn''t piled up. Even when I went to take a piss, someone was watching me! You sow what you reap!!! Watching them writhe on the ground gave me so much satisfaction that my real personality came back. ''Oops, remember your character, remember your-... No, wait¡­'' I just thought of something. Without the annoying teammates holding me back, I walked calmly in the direction of the enemy group, as if the previous scene had never happened. "Good! Then don''t say we didn''t warn you! Let''s go, guys! From now on, Emir is on his own!" The captain shouted very loudly in order to make the enemies understand that they had nothing to do with what I would do. After the captain''s shout, his group moved away very fast. Only a few seconds passed, and they were nowhere to be seen anymore. ''Well, better for me.'' Stopping at the entrance to their makeshift camp, I lifted my chest proudly and positioned my hands behind my back like a sage. The big difference with my previous personality is that I now have my chin slightly raised to look down on them. "Ie as the Guild Master''s spokesman. Surrender immediately, or else your families will suffer the consequences." As soon as they heard my words, everyone instantly stopped. Those in front of the campfire, or those who were putting up the tent, all stopped what they were doing and looked at me angrily. "No kidding, brat!!!" One of them shouted. "If you keep talking garbage, I''ll leave you on the verge of death." Another one drew his sword. "There are words that should not be spoken aloud, even less when you are not strong enough to face what they entail." He seemed so calm as he spoke, but his hand firmly clenched the hilt of his weapon. ''Hm... I''ll activate the [Agility] profile, just in case.'' I looked at one of them and smiled. "You are Rnd, aren''t you? I remember you appearing on the list." Rnd: "!!!!" Seeing his look of surprise, I smiled even more. "Which one of you had a beautiful ck-haired daughter? I can''t remember... Was it you, Neir? Level 24 Swordsman, right? Or was it you, James? Level 28 knight, right?" Neir: "!!!!" ''-No one else knew the level of my ss but my family!'' James: "!!!!" ''- That information is ssified. Only I and the guild master knew about my level... And, by the look on Neir''s face, this guy got his level right too!'' Everyone was able to see Neir and James''s surprised looks. Anyone with three fingers in front could understand what was going on... That I possess private information about them! And therefore, their families really must be in Fabio''s hands! "No one responds? Good then! In fact, it''s very good that she wasn''t the daughter of one of you. As you know, the guild master is a sadist. That girl evenmitted suicide after passing through his hands." "Was it my Dayana?! ANSWER ME!!!!" "Don''t tell me it was my Catalina!!!" Two of them got up from the ground. Their eyes show an incredible hatred for me. As if I had murdered their whole family! ''Mm... Well, I''m trying to say something simr... after all, I suppose it''s quite understandable their anger. Oops, remember your character. Remember your character.'' "Francisco, Knight level 25, and Damian, Swordsman level 30. Were you guys? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? That way, I would have avoided giving such detailed information. I know what you are feeling. Seriously! I saw firsthand how some of your family members were murdered. But don''t worry! Their parts will be mailed... Hm, I guess I shouldn''t have said that." With my words, silence reigned for a moment, but then they all unsheathed their weapons and looked at each other. "Murdered..." "Their parts..." "Even if some of them are still alive, only God knows how long they will endure going on living." ''Ugh! The guilt is killing me! Act fast, damn it!'' And, as if they heard myints, they all looked at me at the same time and started walking in my direction. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''te any closer!" Turning a deaf ear to my words, they kepting closer. "All right! Half of your family is dead, but the other half is still alive! Just surrender, and it''ll all be over!" "We know our loved ones more than anyone else! What they want is not salvation but...!" "Vengeance!!!" They all shouted in unison. "Well, well. Now ask me Fabio''s location, and I''ll dly tell you." "Kill him!" "You will be the first to receive our vengeance!" Emir: "!!!!" Emir: "Don''t kill the messenger who brings the bad news!!!!" ''That''s not how I had nned this!'' Without hesitation, I turned around and started running. "Don''t run away!" "ept your death!" ''My Holy God Solus! These guys are crazy! They don''t even respect the rules! Did they forget that murder is forbidden? Because it is!'' Suffering from the injustice, I unconsciously shouted... "Guild Master! Save me!!!!!" '' - Ugh... Why did I get a chill? Is someone talking bad about me behind my back? Mn, I have a bad feeling¡­'' Far away from Emir, Fabio managed to feel the strange atmosphere around him. Unfortunately for him, the disaster with legs is approaching at high speed towards his position, and he doesn''t even know it. Using all the resources I had at hand, I managed to create some distance from the thugs. Thanks to this, I can better dodge the daggers, arrows, and whatever else they are throwing at me at the moment. "Hey, wait!" "What''s the matter, Francisco? You don''t want us to spare him, do you?!" "Of course not! But look at him... If we let him escape, he''ll lead us straight to his guild master!" "!!!" For a second, the throwing weapons stopped falling on me, but the next second, the barrage of attacks returned with greater ferocity. The map on my UI was filled with moving objects heading towards me. As I was about to start my moves to evade them, I realized something very important... ''None of their attacks will hit me! Did the anger affect their aiming? No, something so convenient couldn''t be happening.'' After giving the matter some thought, I came up with a pretty feasible theory. ''These guys are waiting for the pressure to get to my head and make a mistake. In other words... they''re using psychological attacks! These guys are psychopaths!'' I must get to Fabio as soon as possible and deliver this pack of thugs to him personally. Otherwise, someone might smear my name by saying I threatened them or something like that. ''People are very gossipy, so I must tread carefully.'' Minutester, I got close enough to where Fabio''s group was and shouted at the top of my lungs... "Guild Master! Save me!!!!" Fabio: "..." ''- So, you were the cause of this bad feeling!!!'' Thanks to the [Agility] profile, I managed to get close to their group long before my pursuers. And, in doing so, I quickly raised my chest with pride and made starse out of my eyes. Just ask me, and I will say that I am willing to give my life for my homnd. "Guild master, this time is different fromst time. There are only 10 members of the Red g Guild, but what''s special about them is that they are the most experienced in the guild." "And what do you expect by bringing them here?!" Fabio was about to shout, but held back because his teammates were looking at him. With a wide smile on my face, indicating that the important part ising right now, I said... "To redeem myself, I came up with a n. If the enemy''s most experienced group disappears on the first day, wouldn''t it mean that the Golden Lion guild could gain a huge boost in the battles ahead?" "!!!" Not only Fabio, but even the men beside him were surprised at my words. After all, the Red g Guild may be strong, but their own guild members won''t necessarily be so. If Fabio''s group manages to eliminate the worstpetition, theirrades will have a clear path to victory! "Good n!" "You did well, boy!" "Even though it''s a crazy idea, I can''t deny that it''s the results that matter... You''ve done your part in bringing them in, now it''s our turn to take them down!" "Yes, guild master!" With Fabio''s shout, the others immediately joined the n. Only a few seconds passed, and the enemy group got close enough to see us. "There he is! The psychopath guild master!" "Atst, I can avenge my beloved daughter Dayana!" "This is for Catalina! Your father will be able to put an end to your suffering!" "Dear family, look at me! I''ll give you the peace you long for!" Fabio: "..." Ch 153: Was my performance that good? Ch 153: Was my performance that good? Fabio: "..." ''- Technically, there''s nothing wrong... but something just doesn''t add up.'' Fabio looked at me as if looking for answers. I simply raised my shoulders, indicating that I had been working hard on this day and that I needed a massage for that reason. But my gesture can also be interpreted as saying that I don''t know anything about what''s going on¡­ I prefer the first interpretation. "Let your words not affect you. We will fight, as we always have! Now raise your weapons; it''s time to fight!" "Yes, guild master!" Just like everyone else, I raised my sword and chanted the phrase, but then... "Agh" the sword falls out of my hands. "What''s wrong, Emir?" "Guild master, I think my wounds have reopened. I need to go to the priests!" ''- What a wound! Wasn''t it a sprain?!'' Fabio wanted to throw theint, but he has a guild master''s face to look after, so he restrained himself.'' ''Hmm¡­ I feel like I can read his look, but to stay in character, I won''t say anything.'' "Don''t worry, guild master. I caused all this, so I''ll stay and watch you until the end... With your permission." Saying this, I backed up a few meters and sat on a nearby rock. I was just missing the popcorn. With that, everything would have been perfect. "We''ll be 10 against 10, so I don''t see a problem with Emir backing up, right?" "Yes, let him rest; he''s already done his part." "You''re right." His teammates agreed with my retreat. Fabio: "..." Of course, if Fabio could ejectser beams out of his eyes, he would have long ago murdered me with his gaze. In the time our talksted, the enemy made a military formation, and they approached Fabio''s group with fierce and intimidating shouts. Then both groups shed, giving birth to the bloody battle. In attacking, they paid no attention to their wounds. They charged ever forward, as if they knew no restraint. Because of this, their wounds were worse than those of Fabio''s group. But in return, Fabio''spanions also began to be seriously wounded. Hatred and bloodlust could be seen in the eyes of the enemy, indicating that they will not stop until only one side can still stand. "This is for Dayana!" "This is for Catalina!" "This is for my family!" ''These guys must be experts. The attacks with names on them are the most powerful after all.'' "Guild master! These guys don''t even care about their injuries! They''re... they''re in a berserker state!!!" At the shouts of hispanions, Fabio seemed to think of something and red at me with deep hatred. "Emir!!! Did you do something to them?!!" "Eh?!! Me?!" With a professional performance, I feigned ignorance. But then, as if a luminous stone were lit above my head, I said... "Guild master, I don''t know if this will be of any help, but when I went to talk to them..." "Speak up!!" Making my resolution, I look at him seriously and say... "I saw them smoking magic herbs." Fabio: "..." For a moment, he almost dropped the sword from his hand. "Die!" But when an enemy attacked him, he came to his senses. ''- These damned drug addicts! They defile my name!'' Despite everything, it would have been fine if the battle continued as it had been. Even when the enemy seeks mutual death, as long as there is no death, they won''t be breaking any rules. But then there was a change. Someone from the enemy fired a magic re into the air. "They''re calling for reinforcements! What do we do, guild master?!" Having aged a few years in a few seconds, Fabio sighed. "Let''s also call for reinforcements." "Right away!" With magic res fired by both sides, it wasn''t long before reinforcements arrived. "It''s time to repay the favors. Help me to kill him, brother!" shouted one of the Red g guild men. And, at the same time, the Golden Lion Guild reinforcements arrived. "At your orders, guild master!" Shouted the reinforcements of the Golden Lion guild. And so, the full-scale war began... Again. Thanks to this being a space with obstacles, the war couldn''t be brought to its fullest, but both sides fought as if the enemy of their whole lives was in front of them. ''Hey, does Fabio have a short-term memory? What did he tell us earlier? His words can no longer be trusted!'' "Not again... Stop it!!! Stop it!!! Do you have a short-term memory? I told you not so long ago!" ''Ah, Leandro''s real personality came out¡­'' After the appearance of the Red g guild''s guild master, even those men in the berserker state had to stop their revolutions and obey his orders. At this point, Fabio also gave the order for his guild to stop the attack. "...We need to talk." Leandro could barely contain his tone as he spoke to Fabio. "...You''re right" Something simr happened with Fabio. Although this whole situation generates a great sense of deja vu, the masters of both guilds repeated their previous conversation. But, this time, their talk managed to be heard from all corners. "My men told me you threatened them with their families." "What?! I would never use such a dishonorable tactic! Just look at them! Those bloodshot eyes are due to the consumption of magic herbs!" ''Was my performance that good?'' "What are you talking about? My men would never do that!" "This is very easy to verify; just send a carrier pigeon and have a traveler check on the state of their families. I won''t stand another word about the veracity of my words!" Fabio''s argument left Leandro speechless. Only after thinking silently for a few seconds did he nod. "I will do that. Until then... our guilds will remain in ce." "Well¡­ if it is what is needed to clear my name and that of my guild, we will do as you said." Fabio nodded. Finished with their conversation, Fabio approaches the guild and makes a simple gesture with his hand. We all understood immediately, and taking our weapons, we followed him. Unlikest time, this march was inplete silence. No one dared to speak. Only when we reached the free ground did Fabio speak. "For now, rest here. In a few more hours, we will know who is telling the truth and who is not. The members of my guild know me and know that I wouldn''t be capable ofmitting such an abominable act." The hired staff remained silent, while I and the members of Fabio''s guild nodded at his words. *** "I apologize for what happened, but in our defense, I must say that my men swear by the God Solus that one of your men threatened them with their familiars." "I do not want this to be a stain on our guilds; let us simply put the past behind us and move on." Fabio stretched out his hand, waiting for a handshake. Leandro: "!!!!" ''- I was wrong about Fabio. Even though his name was about to be tarnished by me, unexpectedly, he can forget the misunderstandings and continue to maintain a friendly rtionship with my guild.'' In the distance, I can see Leandro''s shocked expression, as if he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Then, with a smile on his face, he stretches out his hand and returns Fabio''s gesture. "You''re right, now we should talk about the main event..." Leandro smiled. ''- Hmph, this fucker was about to stain my name, and yet he''s able to forget the past... Tsk, I''ll turn misfortune into a blessing. Everything is for the future of my Golden Lion guild!'' ''From the way they are chatting with a smile on their faces, the misunderstanding should have been cleared up. I just hope they don''t tarnish my name. After all, people are very gossipytely. And, since I seem so kind and trustworthy, they tend to abuse my nobility.'' Once their conversation was over, Fabio spoke in front of everyone. "Coincidences happen for a reason. And, since our guild is so eager for full-scale war, as master of this guild, I will listen to your requests. That''s why you should sharpen your weapons, sharpen your senses, and prepare your shields! The full-scale war will begin tomorrow!!! I want you all to fight alongside me and prove once and for all that our weapons aren''t merely decorations!!!" "Ooooh!!!!" "Yes, guild master!!!!" They all shouted different phrases in agreement with his words. This series of tragic events has united them more than ever. And they just want to make it known that they''re not vegetarians! But still, I can''t help but think... ''Who was the one who performed the previous battles? Ah right¡­ I was the one who was eager for full-scale war! It seems that I am the one with short-term memory!'' Ch 154: If I’m going to cook, it’s got to be big! Ch 154: If I¡¯m going to cook, it¡¯s got to be big! With peace again between the two guilds, the warriors, adventurers, knights, and all those present began to set up tents for the night with more tranquility. These camping tents are provided by the Golden Lion guild. So, as good a person as I am, I was nning to help them... when suddenly Fabio stopped me. "No need, Emir; we know you''ve been putting a lot of effort into this war. So, instead of helping to set up the tents, how about you help in the kitchen?" Emir: "!!!!" ''T- This guy is nning to increase my chances oforare! By 30%, to be exact! You''re... You''re too vindictive! That''s not to be trifled with!!!'' "Guild master, I don''t know-...." "Do it!" He interrupted me. It''s at these moments that I hate this patriotic personality the most. Because, even though I didn''t want to, I lifted my chest with pride and made starse out of my eyes. "As youmand!" ''- Well, with this, I will miraculously prevent the tents from burning down or suddenly disappearing. At least my men will be able to sleep peacefully tonight¡­'' ''Haa, I was so eager to get this horse poop out of my inventory and casually litter the tents... Well, somehow I''ll find a way to get rid of that shit, literally speaking.'' Following directions, I managed to find the location of the makeshift kitchen. This one is partially shielded from the outside to prevent animals or monsters from being attracted by the smell. But even if that happens, they can''t get to the kitchen easily. "My name is Emir. The guild master sent me to help in the kitchen." "Emir, huh?" The chief cook looked at me from head to toe before saying, "Do you know how to cook?" "I don''t-" ''Wait¡­'' I thought of something. "Of course, sir." "Is that so? I see, that''s good. Despite their appearances, my assistants are not really good cooks. Your arrival is like falling from the sky. Come,e. We are short on time, and I need to finish the meal in the shortest time possible." ''Ugh, seeing such good people in the guild further increases my guilt, but I must look on the bright side of this situation. After all, in a sense, this is also training!'' The chief cook entrusted me with fourrge pots that already had all the ingredients cut up and ready to be brought inside. I just need to light the fire and bring them in ordingly. ''Well, since I am in charge of these pots, I can''t let the chief cook down!'' Even though Alessia and Delia do most of the cooking, I have to say that before I left home, I already knew how to cook¡­ or at least the basics in the kitchen. Since my women cooked 100 times better than me, I ended up bing their helper. That''s why, despite the difficulty of cooking for dozens of people, in my opinion, it shouldn''t be that hard. As all the ingredients are already cut, I add several pieces of meat to the pot, along with a few liters of water. I let them cook for a few minutes. And, with the resulting broth, I add the vegetables to another pot, wait for the water to boil, and then add the noodles. After 2 minutes, I turn off the heat and add the potatoes in small pieces in addition to the meat. ''I''m done. No, no, wait a bit. If there''s one thing I''ve learned in my adventures, it''s that if I''m going to do something, it''s got to be big! Hmm¡­The horses looked so happy after eating Valerian roots that I''m sure it will bring the same happiness to humans!'' Without hesitation, I added pieces of Valerian roots to the soup. ''Well, what else? ...Ah, right. I understand that, in certain cultures, insects are eaten. Even if that cockroach walking on the ground doesn''t look appetizing at all, people shouldn''t despise the food.'' But I understand that food first enters through the eyes. So, before I put the cockroaches in the soup, I mashed them a little. Taking advantage of this inspiration, I also mashed some worms and flies. ''As the saying goes, even a fly has protein. But... Ugh! The soup is emitting a weird smell.'' I quickly added some seasonings to the insects to mask the smell and make them taste better. Of course, I didn''t even taste the soup. I''m simply deducing. Once the soup returned to its natural smell and appearance, I was finally able to rx. Wiping my sweat, I imply that thisbor has taken all the remaining energy out of my body. I hope that having exerted myself so much has not increased my chances oforare¡­ by 30%, specifically speaking. After all, there''s a reason all these chefs look like widowers or cuckolds. ''It''s best not to interact too much with them. It may be contagious.'' "Emir, I see you''re done." With a smile on his face, the chief cookes over and, with a big spoon, tastes the soup. Emir: "!!!!" ''Easy, easy, easy. This is a masterpiece. I just came up with the impossible for it to taste bad'' "Hmm... How can I say this? The soup has a good consistency, and the vegetables add that little characteristic taste without taking away from the other ingredients. And not to mention, the meat is perfect. It''s on point." ''This guy has no way back. Should I advise him to immediately go back home and look for his wife? I am sure that she will wee him with a big surprise! Wait, even more important¡­ Does this devil''s work really taste good?!!'' "Good job, Emir. Here''s your te; do the honors-" "Activate!" I interrupted him. I quickly activated the Hypnosis scroll. "Eat that dish yourself and imagine that it was me who ate it! After eating it, I went to rest! Goodbye!" The chief cook touched my sensitive nerve, making me spend a scroll just to get out of this dilemma. After all, who in his right mind would want to eat that stuff?! As I leave the kitchen, I can hear how the chief cook dly eats the food. ''Ugh¡­ I didn''t have the courage to see him directly... The guilt is killing me.'' At this time of night, the camping tents are already up and firmly nailed to the ground. And, just by asking one of the managers, I arrived in front of mine. Looking around, I can''t help but think... ''Why don''t I have any neighbors?'' Everyone is happily interacting with the neighboring tent owners, while mine seems secluded¡­ as if the owner of this tent is carrying the gue. Withplex feelings, I enter the camping tent and remove some nkets from my inventory. In less than 5 minutes of lying down, sleep attacked me fiercely, and I fell asleep. *** *Omniscient POV* "So... You''re telling me that Emir ate the te of food in front of you and even looked very happy; am I wrong?" "Not at all, guild master. It''s just as you describe it; I myself served him the te and handed it to him. Just by looking at him, it was as if I were eating it myself. He is a very sincere young man. His face is very easy to read." The chief cook is not a good person at all! He was just born with a humble face and is pleasing to the eye! If Emir saw him right now, he''d be left with his mouth agape because his face-reading had failed him for the first time. And you can''t me him. His natural reading ability may be at quite a high level, but he still can''t beat nature. Since the chief cook was born with a sincere face, it''s very difficult to distinguish his true thoughts. "I see... Thank you for telling me. That takes a big weight off my shoulders," Fabio sighed. "I know this day has been very difficult, guild master; be sure to rest after dinner." "Thank you, I will do that... Now go and serve dinner. Don''t keep the others waiting." "As youmand." With such words, the chief cook returned to the kitchen. Then dinner was served to the whole guild in very orderly fashion, indicating that this is not the first time he has performed such a task. ''- Even if that Emir did the meal right, I won''t even taste a spoonful of what he has made! I''d rather give it to the dogs than eat it!'' Fabio ate the meal prepared by the chief cook without even giving a nce to the Emir''s house soup, not knowing that this had been the best decision he had made this whole day. After dinner, Fabio was about to enter his tent when he saw a woman in the distance. ''- Haa... It is better to be safe than sorry.'' "Beatrice! Come to my tent!" Without any dy, Beatrice approached and entered Fabio''s tent. "Beatrice, I have a mission for you." Ch 155: I know the real reason why you’re here! Ch 155: I know the real reason why you¡¯re here! "Emir, Emir, wake up." ''Hmm? Someone is moving me back and forth. Could it be Delia or Alessia? It must be Delia; she''s the only one who calls me by name in private. But it''s strange¡­ After lovemaking, she usually doesn''t wake up until the next day. Would she want to go for round three? Or was it round four? I can''t remember...'' "He''s sleeping... Won''t I wake him up if I give him a blowjob? Ha... but the taste is strange. Since that day, I can''t forget it." Emir: "!!!!" I quickly opened my eyes. In my mind, I''ve already thought of countless arguments to convince her that giving me a blowjob at any time is a normal thing for couples. In fact, it''s something fundamental! "Ah..." But when I open them, I find an unknown woman in front of me. What''s more, she has a bottle of wine in her hand, and that''s not the most important thing. What''s really important is that she''s ying with the bottle of wine on my crotch! ''You dare to interrupt the peace in my pants!'' "You woke up, Emir," she said with a smile. "Who are you, and why are you pressing a bottle in my pants? It''s more..." ''I''m good at detecting people''s presence while I am sleeping.'' I was about to say those words when I unconsciously looked above her head. There is literally a written answer to my question. [Beatrice Clerai] [Assassin Lvl 13] "Hahaha, sorry about the bottle, but I moved you around earlier and you didn''t wake up. The funniest thing is that when I put the bottle on your pants, you woke up right away! Hahaha!" ''From the tone of your voice and yourughter, I''m sure... I must have dreamed that she was talking about giving me a blowjob! My dreams are too crooked! I must have mumbled something unintentionally? Ugh, I''ll try to correct my dreams from now on.'' "Haa, any man would wake up right away and well. Who are you?" ''- Eh~ He can keep hisposure despite the sudden events and even more so after waking up... He must be very used to women; he''s not as innocent as he was described to me...'' "I am Beatrice. I belong to the Golden Lion guild. Sorry for entering without permission, but I really wanted to meet you," she held out her hand to me. Hearing that she belongs to Fabio''s guild brought to mind countless ideas about this woman''s objective, but for now... "Ah, I see! Sorry for being suspicious. I''m Emir, a simple swordsman," I replied with a light shake of my hand. I must return to my character, as I am very curious about how an Assassin can pass through the gates of a city without being stopped by her criminal ss. Of course, I''m pretty sure her ss is the one that possesses ssified information and can hide her presence. Thetter is what would exin why I couldn''t detect her in her sleep. "Simple? Hahaha, that''s an understatement! I heard from one of my guildmates that you fought three enemy groups and made it out alive! You''re very humble despite aplishing such a feat. Only people who can be counted on the fingers of one hand could do the same." "It''s not like that. To be honest, it was all due to the no-killing rule. Thanks to that, I was able to fight for so long." I scratched my head, pretending to be embarrassed. ''- God! Just look at you. Your attitude is so different from when you woke up. I''m beginning to think you''re a great actor.'' ''This woman is getting on my nerves; her mouth says one thing while her eyes say something entirely different. Although I can''t fully deduce her thoughts, I do know she is beginning to doubt me! This adds further credence to my theories... This woman is up to something!'' Beatriz is a woman with shoulder-length reddish hair and dark brown eyes who has a very beautiful face, but on a smaller scalepared to Alessia and Delia. She is of slim build, and her measurements are above the norm; say her chest is around a C cup, but I wouldn''t know how to tell clearly because my eyes would give me away if I moved them tantly down her body. "Humility, humility, humility. You are too humble!" She shook her head and said, "Let''s have a drink. Men like you stop being humble after drinking. There must be a bnce, right? Besides, I really want to know in more detail how that battle went. To bnce the scales, I''ll be the one to drink the first cup, okay?" "Hmm... All right, but just a little bit. I''m not good with alcohol, and tomorrow I don''t want to let the Golden Lion Guild down in the war." ''- Hey, are you really going to let me have the first drink? I just said that out of politeness!'' With her smile and cheerful attitude, Beatrice poured two cups and drank hers without hesitation. "Haa~ ...Okay. Your turn!" After drinking it, she immediately made me drink mine. ''Hmm¡­ A normal man at this moment should stop the conversation and ask the real reason for her visit, adding a serious atmosphere to his words, but¡­ My character won''t allow me! This Emir patriot is someone sincere and humble; it is impossible for this character to doubt a woman who belongs to the Golden Lion guild, especially because of the good attitude she is showing me. Returning friendship with enmity is not something this identity can do.'' So without any other choice, I drank this stranger''s cup. "Haa... Although I don''t know much about wines, this one seemed like a cheap one," I said innocently. ''- Cheap your grandmother! I was given this wine exclusively to make you talk!'' "Hahaha... Yes, you''re right..." she looked down. ''Hahaha, remember your character, Miss Assassin.'' "In all my days belonging to this guild, I''ve never seen someone so crazy wanting to stand out the way you did. When I heard it from my peers, I couldn''t believe it! For example, in the past..." She is a very skilled woman with words, as she unknowingly diverted the topic of conversation to herself. Telling some stories about her past or the adventures she has had together with the guild, but gathering all the information she delivered to me, I can''t help but smile since... ''Indirectly, she''s giving me the understanding that she''s a Knight or a Warrior.'' "How about you now? I already told you some of my past. Now it''s your turn to talk! There''s a lot of difference between what the third parties say and what the main character says. That''s why I want to know your point of view," she said while handing me another cup. ''When she is so sincere in wanting to get information out of me, she really leaves me no room to refuse, especially because of that friendly and trustworthy aura she exudes. Just looking at her makes you feel like the night is young, and you want to talk for hours on end. If it were any other time, I would really like to get close to this woman¡­ But let''s not step on the cape between superheroes; you''re an assassin, aren''t you? How much will you have perfected this character to produce these feelings in me?... If it weren''t because I''m also ying a character, I would have thought this attitude of hers was real. Hmm¡­ There''s nothing wrong with me telling her about the battle against the three groups, even if I don''t have the gift of gab to give a good speech without biting my tongue. But I know she won''t stop there and will inquire about the group of experienced warriors. That must be her real objective! To know the truth behind the threats!.... Besides, I''m still upset because the situation is moving too fast, and she''s the one who is taking the most advantage of this. That''s why...'' With a mischievous smile, I said, "Then... give me that ss! I''ll keep drinking until I remember!" Without hesitation, I drank the next ss. Beatrice: "..." ''- Don''t tell me... This guy really sucks at drinking! Ugh... fine! I''ll use this to my advantage! If I get him drunk at just the right level, I''m sure I can get some valuable information.'' I called it cheap wine earlier to infuriate her, but I must say that just two sses are strong enough to make me feel out of my mind. But if there''s one thing I''m proud of, it''s that... I know myself better than anyone else! I know how I''m going to act when I''m drunk! "Another one!" Beatrice: "..." ''That''s why I''ll drink like there''s no tomorrow!'' "Emir, drink in moderation; you haven''t told me about your battles yet. Remember, I came to visit you because I like to listen to the stories of great warriors..." ''- Hey, give me back the bottle. I told you to stop drinking!'' ''This woman is just words¡­ Even when she isughing cheerfully and being friendly, she won''t let me drink quietly. Since that''s how it is¡­'' I put the cup aside and... I directly started drinking from the bottle! Beatrice: "!!!!" ''- I can''t believe what I''m seeing... It should be impossible for anyone to finish that wine! And yet... Emir is pulling it off right in front of my eyes!'' ''This wine is strange; not only does it make me drunk, but I feel something else growing inside me... Could it be one of those wines with magical properties? Did I do anything wrong to drink it all?'' As I approach her, I say. "Beatrice... I know the real reason why you''re here!" ''- I have a bad feeling...'' With cheeks flushed from the alcohol and a big smile on my face, I position my hand on her soft buttocks and then squeeze them to my heart''s content. "You came to keep mepany for the night-... Gufuh!" She mmed her elbow directly into my face. The strength was such that I finished my words like a pig being ughtered and fell backwards towards the ground. "I don''t like drunks who try to outdo me just for being a little friendly. Hmph! I was wrong about you!" Without waiting for an answer, she walked out of my camping tent. Ch 156: Sword Intent Ch 156: Sword Intent "Agh... It hurts..." It''s the first time I got drunk so badly¡­ and someone hit me hard on the head. Both situations, mixed together, made this pain simr to my brain being stabbed repeatedly. ''It hurts like hell!'' But the effect of the alcohol quickly diminished this pain, and secondster, I felt that drunken pleasure again. "Ah, this wine is great... I feel infinitely energized!" Alcohol with magical properties possesses different benefits; among them, it can promote the recovery of mana for a certain period of time as well as temporarily improve strength and energy. And yet, in spite of all these benefits, the main one is that it can make people extremely drunk. The stories of the past mention Sword Saints who can''t get drunk unless they drink alcohol with magical properties. And just like them, there are all the legendary sses in terms of alcohol resistance. ''Which makes me wonder: can Delia get drunk on regr alcohol? Most likely not... That''s a real shame. Now then, why do I have an uncontainable desire to take my sword and train?'' The very thought of my sword makes my body tremble with excitement, and as time goes by, my mind bes clouded by that desire-... ''Open your eyes!'' Emir: "!!!!" ''Holy Solus, I was about to take the sword out of my inventory and go looking for a fight outside. I knew that my carnal desires would increase considerably by being drunk, but I never thought that I would be a quarrel seeker.'' Taking advantage of this moment of lucidity, I quickly withdrew an Antidote from my inventory and drank it. *Bring* ''Haa~ Although it''s a waste to use an Antidote to cure drunkenness, I can''t ruin all the effort I''ve put into this ce. I must maintain this character for a little longer'' Aftering to my senses, I looked at the map. All the blue dots are now in their camping tents, most likely sleeping; only a few are moving slightly, indicating that they are still awake. As for the general scenery, there are some blue dots patrolling outside and some inside, with arge distance between them. ''Well, it''s time to loot treasures.'' My curiosity as to how Assassins can enter the capital without being mistaken for criminals derived from the idea of going to loot treasures. If it were at another time, perhaps I wouldn''t risk losing all my advances, but I have an ace up my sleeve. [Scroll of Silence] [On the bearer, it allows him to eliminate all sound around him, while on the enemy, it prevents him from speaking. The effect is temporary, and it disappears after one hour from its activation] ''The Scroll of Silence!'' This is the loot I got by performing a chain on the monster [Wind Cheetah]. I originally performed the chain to get the [Silent Paw] loot that I needed for Alessia''s first Inventory upgrade. ''Who would have thought this scroll would be so useful?'' "Activate!" At that very instant, the scroll was consumed as if burned by fire, and the next moment, a translucent ck aura surrounded me. "Well, from now on, I only have one hour remaining. I must act fast." Just getting out of the tent must have caused a certain amount of sound, but thanks to this aura, all sound around me disappearedpletely! With more confidence than ever, I started my treasure hunt. *** An hour will seem like a long time, but it must be remembered that the scroll does not make me invisible. That''s why, with great caution, I advanced through the camp and checked tent by tent in search of my possible objectives. "What items do you keep in your inventory?" "Supplies rted to food, HP potions, and spare weapons." The best way to do this is to hypnotize anyone who possesses the Adventurer ss and belongs to the Golden Lion guild. "I see¡­ Forget this conversation and go back to sleep." "As youmand..." After mymand, the Adventurer returned to his bed and began to sleep as if nothing had happened. This is the third Adventurer I have hypnotized, and because of this, I have had to repeat the search, advancing carefully to avoid the patrolling men. Thanks to my map, this task was notoriously simplified. But, as there are so many camping tents I have to spy, the time has been consumed quickly. "What items do you keep in your inventory?" "Magical items and weapons belonging to the guild master." ''Bingo! My treasure detection radar has been activated!'' "Okay, listen to me carefully. Remove magic items from your inventory and be careful not to overdo it. You must not remove more than this camping tent can handle." "As youmand." My hands tremble with excitement when the adventurer recites the inventory spell. I feel like a participant in a lottery game waiting for the name of the winner. As he finishes the spell, dozens of small objects appear in front of me. [Fire Nullifier] [Ax Enhancer] [Physical Damage Reduction] [Enhance Sight] [Bleed Damage] [Invisible Shield] And that''s just a small portion of all the magic items on the ground. ''Ahh. Could I be able to swim among them?'' It took a lot of my will to be able to control myself and push aside my desire to want to take them all away. Even when all the magic items are in front of me, ready and willing to be taken away, it will create chaos when this Adventurer wakes up and discovers that his Inventory is empty. That is why I must evaluate them carefully and choose only those that will be useful to me; there will be no value in magic items that I will only use once in a lifetime. And so, my research began. Reading through the description given by the user interface, I define the pros and cons of each one of them, leaving the possible candidates near me. Finishing with the items in front of me, I order the Adventurer to keep those I discarded and to remove from his Inventory the following magic items. "Fuuh... a mid-ranked guild is not something to be despised. Their magic items are not only based on quantity but also on quality. I fear that I will only see many of them again at auction... Haa, what a loss." Sighing, I order the Adventurer to put away thest few items in his Inventory. "After manyparisons, the magic items chosen are as follows..." [Pseudo Dimension] [Small pseudo dimension, both the bearer and those in his team will be invisible to monsters belonging to the No Man''s Zones. Effect valid for monsters under level 50.] We will not always remain in the war. At some point we will have to return to thebyrinth, and when that timees, we will need this magic item to rest in the No Man''s Zone and not be constantly harassed by monsters. [Sword Intent] [Increases sensitivity to sword intent.] [Requires Sword King ss] This is a gamble; the description of the magic item only possesses two lines, whose meaning is too ambiguous, but there is something very special in its words. If it requires the Sword King ss to be used, it must be rted to the conditions for obtaining the Sword Saint ss! ''I''m cing a bet on taking it since, if being a Sword Saint was that easy, then there wouldn''t be so many people dying in the attempt.'' Andstly... [Wind sh Sword Style] [Unique ability belonging to a Sword Style of four moves. Improves agility during all four moves. Consumable item: the unique ability will remain forever] To date, the fastest time I have achieved in performing an attack is one second per attack, and this is only on monsters for which I know their pattern by heart. But such a feat is impossible to aplish on people! Hence the importance of this magic item. Moreover, if I add the Agility profile to this skill, the four attacks will be performed at breakneck speed! Enemies will die without knowing how! ''Hmm¡­ Fabio has in his possession nine of these; I would think that he has already used one for himself¡­ so he originally possessed 10. In other words, it is very likely that he bought them at auction within a pack of 10¡­ only God knows how much he must have spent on getting them. But¡­ Since he has so many, he won''t miss three of them, will he? One for me, one for Alessia, and one for Delia-... Wait. Delia specializes in the spear; it''s very likely that this skill will be useless to her. Well, I''ll still take it¡­ just in case. The number three has many meanings. I''m praying that luck will smile on me for only taking three different magic items, each belonging to one of them. That way, Fabio won''t suspect me, even when this guild war is over. Well, now it''s time to loot the treasures of the Red g guild.'' Ch 157: Mana Storage Ch 157: Mana Storage The hypnosis performed on the Great Adventurer is much moreplex than that of the others. In this case, the excuse for losing the magic objects is based on the preparations for the war between guilds. All the me will fall on the mistakes made at the moment of dividing the supplies among the different adventurers, and it will be at that instant that the magic items will disappear as if by magic. In other words, I will be cleared of charges due to insufficient evidence against me. "Well, it''s time to plunder the treasures of the Red g Guild." The remaining time of the Scroll of Silence is about 10 minutes, so to avoid problems, I activated a new scroll to reset the time. With this, again, I have an hour of absolute silence all around me. Constantly looking at the map, I dodge all the blue dots belonging to the Golden Lion guild and then manage to get out of their camp area. "The distance between the camps of both guilds is based on tens of kilometers. A normal spy would have to advance very carefully to avoid the patrolling guards, but that won''t be the case for me because... the map shows the exact location of each one of them!" ''Activate [Agility] profile.'' Without hesitation, I started running in the direction of the enemy guild. asionally, I encountered a guard, but I easily managed to elude him without slowing down. A few minutester, I managed to arrive in front of the Red g Guild''s camp. "Now I must be more careful than ever because, as I belong to the enemy side, they won''t hesitate to attack me as soon as they see me. So, I will use the [Perception Inhibitor] at its full strength to prevent them from recognizing me." Unlike Fabio''s guild, this guild ispletely barricaded with a fence that reaches 3 meters in height. ''How could they make such preparations in such a short time?'' If it weren''t for Fabio''s hired staff, the Golden Lion guild would be no match for the Red g guild. "Ah~ I am so sleepy. I want the shift change to have happened already." "Still, I don''t understand why we have to be so cautious¡­ After all, the two guild masters have a friendly rtionship. It''s unlikely that something will happen." There are two guards at the entrance. And, ording to the map behind them, there are two more in a tent. Also, on the rest of the fence, there are guards constantly walking around and looking for intruders. ''In this specific case, the vicinity of the entrance seems to be the most unprotected ce. After all, no one would dare break in through the gate directly, would they? Hmm¡­. A simr thought must have been in the mind of the one who devised this guard. Fuuh... Well, here I go.'' "Do you believe that it is a genuine friendship?" "It must be. One of my contacts is quite close to the guild master, and he said that he was quite surprised by Fabio''s attitude." "Haa, then the matter of the threats really-... Hey! Who''s there?!" Thanks to the scroll, I didn''t emit any kind of noise when I jumped over the fence, but as I said before... this doesn''t make me invisible. Quickly, the two tent guards came out as backup. "What''s going on? Did you see an intruder??!!!" "I''m sure I saw a shadow over there." "Understood. You two, wait here! We''ll go investigate. In the meantime, be on the lookout for any changes." "Yes, Captain!" ''Damn it! They''re heading exactly towards my location!'' I''m currently hiding in a bush near a tent. The same one that the captain just came out of with hispanion. "Do you see anything?" "Not yet, captain." ''Haa. Did I get over-confident...? Wait!'' "Nothing here, captain." "Haa, same here... Hey! Are you sure you saw something? Because there''s nothing here!" "Captain, I can swear I saw something near the fence." "But as you can see, there''s nothing. Haa, false rm. Go back to your posts." "Yes, captain!" After their conversation, the two guards returned to the entrance, while the other two went back to the tent. ''This arrogant me has managed to survive one more day!'' When I was in the bush, suddenly inspiration came to me, and then I thought... ''What happens to the cave when the bear goes out to forage for food? It will temporarily be a safe ce to take cover from the rain!'' While they were looking for me behind the tent, I was already inside it! All the guards had so much attention on that ce that they didn''t notice when I walked through their blind spot. ''Well, it''s time to start the treasure hunt.'' Without anyone seeing me, I approach where the camping tents of the entire guild are located, carefully open them, and see what ss the person inside possesses. There will be immediately discarded all those who do not possess Adventurer or Great Adventurer in their status; only they grant an inventory after all. Of course, not all tents are chosen because, ording to the map, there are many blue dots that are still moving, which means that they are awake. And so, after hypnotizing four adventurers, my treasure radar was activated. "What items do you keep in your inventory?" "Boxes" "Boxes? Be more specific." "I can''t. I was forbidden to see inside them." ''He was forbidden to see inside them? There must be something valuable enough in them for such confidentiality!'' "I understand. Remove one of them from your inventory." "As youmand." With much anticipation, I waited for the Great Adventurer to recite the spell, and after he did so, a box appeared in front of me, but... "It has a lock on it¡­" "Yes." He nodded. "Hm... What will happen if you return these boxes without the padlock?" "I will be exiled from the guild, and all my friends will disown me." Emir: "..." ''Ugh! I shouldn''t have asked!'' "I know it''s not much, but here you go... 10 gold coins for your trouble." "Thank you, sir." ''Hmm¡­ I''m running low on gold coins. The runes I got from thest chain I made will have to be sold to replenish my money. Activate [Strength] profile.'' With my sword in hand, I make a horizontal sh toward the lock. Thanks to [Edge] and my current colossal strength, the padlock didn''t put up any resistance and fell directly to the ground. "Let''s see what treasures are inside..." With great anticipation, I open the box and... "It''s full of magical objects!" In different shapes and colors, the magic objects fill the box to the brim. As I put my hand in, I felt like a millionaire. I just had to throw the magic objects up in the air, and everything would have been perfect. But as I looked to the side, the guilt stabbed me with its pangs. ''This guy next to me will fall into disgrace if I take them all. Ugh... Fine! I''ll apply the rule of 3 again!'' And so began the investigation through the description granted by the user interface. The potential candidates were left by my side, and the others returned to the adventurer''s inventory, of course, with their locks now broken. Sometimeter, thest box was put away. "Haa... It was hard to choose, but these are the finalists..." [Pseudo Dimension] [Medium Category Pseudo Dimension. Both the bearer and those in his team will be invisible to monsters belonging to the No Man''s Zones. The number of allowed members increases if they belong to the same guild as the bearer. Effect valid for monsters under level 50.] The one given to me by Fabio is in the lower category, while this one belongs to the medium category. If I had to differentiate them, I would say that one targets small teams while the other focuses on guilds. I can''t deny that the idea of creating a guild full of womenes to mind, but the sad reality is that I have nothing to offerpared to the others. I could enhance their statuses with my User Interface, but nothing assures me that the information won''t get out. I''m afraid that, if that happens, I''ll be a human experiment just like that person who was born with the ability to create ves. ''But... I can''t help but want to take it with me anyway! Just in case!'' [Mana Storage] [Smallpartment that allows for mana storage. It only admits 40% of the wearer''s total mana, and a constant connection must be maintained with it; otherwise, the mana will disappear] "This magic item didn''t even need to go through thepetition. As soon as I saw it, I knew I had to take it with me!" This Mana Storage is a very special item as it allows to store 40% of the wearer''s mana pool, which means that the wearer will have 140% mana. In my case, as long as I possess this item in my hands, I will be able to cast 40% more magic arrows without needing to take an MP potion! Also, the mere fact that this item is percentage-based means that it will not fall behind in time. It will keep up with the wearer''s mana, and the amount of mana will increase ordingly! Ch 158: The disaster summoner Ch 158: The disaster summoner [Breathing Sword Style] [Unique ability belonging to a Sword Style that improves perception for 3 seconds and restores a portion of energy. Consumable item: the unique skill will remain forever] ''My hands are shaking from testing this skill immediately. The fact that it regenerates energy to some degree is already enough for it to be considered an excellent skill, but it also enhances perception... It is simply an extraordinary skill!'' In legends, the Sword Saints enhanced their perception, allowing them to temporarily move at the speed of light. And while this skill is several steps down, that doesn''t detract from its importance! "Now, applying the rule of three, I''ll take three of them. Leandro also has nine in total. He won''t miss them if I take just a few." With this, Leandro has just gifted me three different magic items. The Rule of Three is being applied to perfection. I hope this will temporarily increase my luck, making no one suspect me. ''Hm? Why do I feel like I just met the conditions for a ss?'' I casually open the ss window to check and see why I have such a strange and annoying feeling. [Thief Lvl 1] ''No, no, no. Impossible! There must be a bug! The user interface must have made a mistake. You must be more careful, user interface. Remember that these magic items were gifted to me. They were gifted to me! Well, now I hope you will correct your mistakes.'' [Thief Lvl 1] Emir: "..." ''It can''t be. I became that which I swore to destroy.'' *** The story for this adventurer''s hypnosis was a raid scheduled for tomorrow. In other words, upon waking up, the adventurer will notice nothing strange in his inventory. It will be in the night when an unknown raider will try to steal the boxes with the magic items. Then the adventurer will bravely defend himself, and the thief will only manage to take some magic items... It sounds corny, I know, but the adventurer will have to apply his gift of gab to the fullest if he wants to survive. ''I''ve done my part. The rest is up to you.'' After making him sleep, I followed the same path I previously used and jumped the fence. But this time, the guard didn''t notice me. The security at the Golden Lion Guild was less inparison, so I easily managed to enter my camping tent without attracting attention. ''Well, time to sleep. Good night.'' *** *Ting Ting Ting Ting* "Mm... Ah, what an annoying noise... Stop it... Mn." Even though I want to keep sleeping, the damn bell sounded like it was applying a curse to its listeners. No matter how much I covered my ears, it somehow managed to get into my head! "Haa, I''ll have to get up. I can''t sleep with so much noise." I feel like everyone who heard the bell is thinking the same thing. Without giving it much thought, I changed my clothes through the inventory and was just about to leave when... "Bluagh!" Someone threw up. "Ow, my stomach... It hurts." Someoneined. "Bathroom! Bathroom!" Another one ran behind the bushes. "Mother, is that you?" And another one... ''Well, he seemed to do drugs.'' Emir: "..." ''Will I draw attention to myself if Ie out of my tent too healthy? Apparently, they all agreed to y a character who has stomach sickness. And worst of all, they didn''t warn me. I feel left out. But well, I''m not one to get upset about such trivial things, so don''t worry; I''ll create a character myself. What character can fit perfectly in this situation? Hmm... Ah, I know. Since I drank a bottle of wine with magical propertiesst night, I''ll y a drunkard! I''m good at that role!'' That time I bought the alcoholic bottles for old Gerald, I kept some for myself. ''It can''t hurt to have a drink now and then, right?'' At the time, I thought I''d use them on Delia or Alessia. But on second thoughts, it probably wouldn''t have worked with Delia because of her legendary ss. Anyway, I removed all the bottles from my inventory and started drinking them. *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp* After drinking two and a half bottles, I left my camping tent. "Unbelievable... Everyone knew this day would be special! We were having a war, remember?" "Yes, guild master!" "Then why do you look like that?! A light punch is enough to defeat you! You can''t even walk a meter without feeling like throwing up!" We all gathered in the center of the camp, and Fabio is in front of us giving a long speech, which is very different from the previous times as he is now scolding us. "Guild master, if I may speak-...." "Enough!" Fabio interrupted him and said, "I don''t want to listen to your excuses... Just this once, I will open my guild treasury and hand each of you an Antidote." "As expected from the guild master!" "Long live the guild master!" "Wise and powerful!" Hearing thepliments from his guild and the hired staff, Fabio smiled, but in a dismissive manner. "Because of the mistake you made... you will see this reflected in your reward! Many of you will only receive half of what you were promised!" "What?!" "But this was not our fault!" Emir: "..." Arguments were heard everywhere. Everyone wanted their opinion to be heard. And because of this, the tone of their voices increased in intensity. At the current rate, they would start a revolt at any moment. "You have only one way to vindicate yourselves," said Fabio. Hearing such words, everyone immediately fell silent and gave him their full attention. "You must give your all in this war! Fight like never before! Put your soul into your weapon! Beat the Red g Guild!!!" "OOOOHHHHHHHHHH!" ''Ah, Fabio did all this for the sake of raising the spirits and bloodlust. Even when everyone present is still pale and holding the urge to go to the bathroom-bush, their eyes show a new vigor. Well, it''s my time to enter the stage.'' I don''t even need to act. The alcohol coursing through my veins is enough to make me zigzag and make me feel like there''s a 7-Richter magnitude earthquake... I have no idea what a Richter magnitude is, but I feel it fits the sentence perfectly. With a heroic stance and my sword held high, I say... "Long live the Golden Lion Guild! I will umte achievements for the Guild Master!!!" "Long live the Golden Lion Guild!" "We will umte achievements!" The fact that a drunkard appeared out of nowhere didn''t attract any attention at all. On the contrary, everyone is in such a terrible state that they feel represented by me. After all, I''m the only one who can still stand up. Fabio: "..." ''- God... The disaster summoner appeared...'' As different kinds of screams rang out, Fabio looked at Beatrice. "Didn''t you say that the alcohol with magical properties would be enough to make him sleep for three whole days??!! Then why is he still standing??! He doesn''t even have a hangover!" Fabio whispered to her. "By the way he behavedst night, I was sure he wouldn''t be able to wake up. I don''t know why he''s still standing either!" "Haa, then tell me... How high do you think the possibility of him being the one who poisoned the food?" ''It all feels so moving-... Oops, I almost fell... Who put that stone there? Aren''t we friends?!'' Beatrice: "..." ''- He''s still drunk fromst night''s bottle. Only a fool or someone very innocent would fall into the beauty trap so easily...'' "Considering what he didst night, I''d say... low," Beatrice whispered. ''Hm? Why is Fabio with his hands on his forehead? Does he have a headache?'' At some point, Fabio starts walking in my direction. At this, I quickly sheathe my sword, raise my chest proudly, and start throwing stars out of my eyes, implying that even drunk, I will give my best in this war. As the saying goes, ''drunk I fight better.'' "Emir, you have done enough. I recognize your achievements, and for that... you don''t need to attend the guild war. I will pay you everything as I promised, so don''t worry!" "Huh?! But... But that would be unfair to the rest!" Our conversation attracted so much attention that many of the people present fell silent to listen to us. "Observing and learning from the enemy guild is a very important job. Do you agree with me?" He asked the others. "Yes, guild master! Very important!" They all chorused. ''- Haa¡­ For the first time in my life, I want to pay someone for doing nothing¡­ I shouldn''t have underestimated the rumors. It was already well known that Emir was a disaster summoner. And for that very reason, I don''t want him around at such an important time!'' "Is it okay for me to get paid for doing nothing?" "You won''t be doing nothing. You should observe and learn, right?" "Yes, guild master!" "But that''s almost the same thing," I argued. Fabio: "..." ''-Do I have to beg him to take my money?'' Ch 159: Without honor or victory Ch 159: Without honor or victory Since Fabio insisted on giving me tax-free money, I had to ept it even though I was not in favor of it. "Here is your Antidote." "Thank you" At the very moment of drinking the antidote, all my drunkenness disappeared immediately, with no hangover in between. Something simr happened to the rest. When they drank the antidote, their urge to go to the bathroom miraculously disappeared as if it had never existed. They are now in perfect condition to start the war. ''- This gives further credence to my theory... The food was poisoned! And it wasn''t just any poison; it acted directly on the digestion to pass it off as a disease. Who would be so ruthless as to do such a thing?'' In the next few minutes, the staff began to gather in front of Fabio, awaiting his speech before our departure. ''- I know the Red g guild has something to do with it, but¡­ who could be the spy among my ranks? The only suspect has a good alibi, and my own minions support him. But my gut tells me he''s the culprit behind it all!'' ''Ugh, for some reason, Fabio''s look gave me a chill.'' Since I won''t be participating in the battle, I positioned myself at the rear so as not to interfere. When the battle starts, I will have to be close to the priests. After all, they are the witnesses to this battle between guilds and the ones who will spread the news. That way, you can exin with objectivity what happened. After a few minutes of silence, Fabio finally spoke. "The moment we have all been waiting for is approaching, the full-scale war. Many things have happened along the way, from joy to misfortune, but we have ovee them all. It is in the minutes before the battle that you feel all your anxiety disappear. The war is in front of us, and none of you can stop it. It is written in stone that..." While I am carrying out my revenge, I cannot help but admire Fabio''s gift of gab. Surely his gift only works inrge groups, since I''m sure he is hopeless when ites to flirting. Anyway, I must say I''m learning a lot from listening to him. I won''t have a guild, but such words will be very beneficial within my team. "... So I ask you to raise your weapons onest time! It''s now or never!" "Yes, guild master!" "OOOHHH!" Everyone raised their weapons and shouted. *Grrr* *Grrr* *Grrr* *Grrr* But I can''t help but think... ''Are they okay? Shouldn''t they go to the bathroom just in case?'' Ignoring my thoughts, they all marched off in the direction of the Red g guild. The scraping of their armor, the sound of their footsteps, and the aura they exude. All this, mixed with the surrounding atmosphere, makes me feel the actual pressure before going to war. That feeling that crushes my chest, warning me that someone will die, is something that I feel for the first time. While I know that the rules do not permit murder, this feeling persists, causing me to unconsciously firm the grip of my weapon at any threat. Sometimeter, both guilds met, and unlikest time, neither Fabio nor Leandro spoke to each other. They simply nodded and then turned away. Fabio, looking around at his guild, shouted, "Who are we?!" "The Golden Lion Guild!" "Who''s on the other side?!" "The enemy!" "What do we do with our enemies?!" "We kill them!" With a wide grin on his face, Fabio raised his sword and shouted again. "Knights and Swordsmen to the front! Adventurers and Warriors behind them! Archers, prepare your weapons and fire on mymand!" Everyone obeyed the orders to the letter and began to position themselves ording to Fabio''s words, resulting in a bnced formation that can be modified at any time as the situation requires. While I, for my part, sat down on a rock near the priests. With this, I imply that I will not participate in the battle. In the distance, I can hear how Leandro encourages his guild in the same way as Fabio; the cries of both guilds seem like thunderous booms full of vitality and tenacity. "Attack!!!" Fabio shouted. "Attack!!!" Leandro shouted. "OOOHHHHH!!!" The shouts from both sides mingled together, with no way of knowing who belonged to which side. Both sides ran toward each other without neglecting their formation. The umtion of bloodlust and hatred could be seen on their faces. And the veins are visible in their hands, implying that they will not drop their weapons unless they have been defeated. And the sh between the two guilds urred. "Die!" "OOHHHH!" "Too weak!" "Kuh!" "GRAAA!" All kinds of screams were heard; each of his words came from the soul, no matter if it was a sentence or a meaningless scream; each one carried the will of a person. With that, the strength behind their weapons increased considerably; there is a big difference between a meaningless battle and one where they put their hearts into it. Everyone has different reasons for being here, and all of them are reflected in their attacks. "Archers! Shoot!!!" Fabio shouted. Dozens of arrows immediately flew through the sky, creating a great curvature in the air with a clear objective. To defeat the enemy. "Shield bearers! Protect them!!!" Leandro shouted. Everyone with a shield stepped up to the warriors at the front and raised their shields. The next second, the arrows fell like raindrops, constantly. Under the shields, the warriors continued to fight. And, taking advantage of the shield bearers covering their heads, they mercilessly attacked the Golden Lion guild, giving Fabio no chance of being able to advance in the enemy files. It was at that very moment that tragedy struck. *Prrrrrrr* The sudden movement made their poor stomachs no longer able to bear the injustice, and they had no choice but to release it through the nearest hole. "What is that smell? Sniff Sniff... Holy Solus. Did you shit yourself?" *Prrrrrrr* "Buuagh! This guy pooped his pants!!!!" *Prrrrrrr* "This one too!" *Prrrrrrr* "This one too!" From one moment to the next, the proud war between the two guilds turned into an open-air public toilet. But without toilet paper. "I can''t stop it! It''s as if... It''s as if I''ve taken axative!" "Don''t do this to me! Please stop!" "No! These were my favorite boxers!" Fabio: "!!!!" ''- Wait, wait, wait... I''m dreaming, aren''t I? This must be a dream, right? Please wake me up! Tell me my guild didn''t defecate its pants out of fear! Wake me up and tell me I''m having a nightmare!'' ''I must seize the opportunity. I''ll add fuel to the fire.'' "The same thing happened to the horses! This must be the side effect of a forbidden technique!!!" My shout went all over the battlefield, but thanks to themotion, no one could recognize the culprit. ''- Calm down, calm down... This must be due to the poison in the food. It was much more dangerous than I thought! Somehow, the poison managed to stay hidden and strike at the worst possible moment. That''s the only exnation!'' "Leandro!!! You bastard!!! This was all due to the poison you put in our food!!!!" Fabio''s piercing cry was the catalyst to stop the war. Both sides knew that they could not continue under the current circumstances. "Poison? Hahaha! You''re so funny!!! Are you going to tell me that the magic items stolen from my guild are also about a conspiracy of mine? My guild has always been transparent in all its actions! You''re the one who always breaks the established rules!" Leandro couldn''t contain himself either and shouted in the same manner as Fabio. It seems that neither of the guild masters cares about the other''s status and just wants to make known the deep hatred they''ve been harboring. ''Hm... They realized the theft much earlier than nned. Rest in peace, unknown adventurer.'' "My guild has never stolen anything!" "My guild would never poison anyone!" Both masters made their way through the warriors and met at the division of both guilds. By their looks and actions, at any moment they would unsheathe their weapons and fight to the death for the honor of their guilds. "Stop! The two of you!" "We are the witnesses to this battle! We will be the ones who dictate who is in the right and who is in the wrong!" With the shouts of the priests, their two bodyguards appeared in front of Fabio and Leandro, preventing them from making another move. "We know that victory will not necessarily arise spontaneously, and it is at that moment that we both have the responsibility to nominate the victor." "We were here to heal the wounded, but we were also the judges of this battle." Walking quietly, both priests arrived. To anyone else, this would seem arrogant, but knowing Delia, I know that these men must not have a muscr body to approach running at full speed. "They poisoned my guild. You must have seen it, didn''t you?" "What?! That had nothing to do with-...!" "Silence, both of you." Even though they wanted to keep talking, they stopped at the order of the priests. "We know about the poisoning of your guild." Fabio''s face immediately brightened up. "But we did not see the Red g guild breaking any rule." Hearing such words, the smile on his face disappeared, and a new expression appeared. He won''t want to say it out loud, but he already knows what will happen. "Everything is allowed in war, whether it is robbery or poisoning." "As long as no one breaks the rules on the outside, then there will be no breach." Without even agreeing, both priests finished at the same time. "Since the Golden Lion guild cannot continue, the victory belongs to the Red g guild." Ch 160: The end of vengeance Ch 160: The end of vengeance "Please, kill me." "I don''t deserve to go on living." "This is the worst disgrace in my entire life." We are currently walking in the direction of the rear army. We just passed the dividing river of the two kingdoms, and everyone managed to wipe their asses, literally speaking. Those adventurers who had extra clothes with them handed them over to the others so they could change their clothes. Thanks to this, they all became clean again. Anyway, they are still mentally unstable... Fabio: "..." The guild master remained silent. From time to time, he looked up at the sky, sighing, and then looked ahead again and continued walking. And so the time passed. Until we arrived at the Golden Lion guild''s territory. "Guild master!" With a big smile on his face, Fabian walks up to Fabio and says, "How did it go? You sure won with honors!" "Kill me!" "I don''t want to go on living." "Parents, I failed you." His very cheerful words made everyone remember the tragedy that happened just an hour ago, and they began to murmur as if they were reciting an evil spell to invoke the devil. Fabian: "..." ''- Did they lose so badly? Was there even psychological damage? Just what could have happened?!'' Fabio walked past him and spoke in a low tone to prevent his words from spreading. "Pay everyone half of what you promised... Except for Emir, pay him double! Do whatever it takes to make him go away!" Fabian: "..." ''- My Holy God Solus... Even the guild master?!'' Without energy, Fabio sat down in a nearby ce to keep thest of his dignity... Or at least that''s what his look says. "You are allowed to rest. My men wille at once with your reward." Fabian was the one who tookmand and gave the orders. Everyone heeded his words and sat around. Some timeter, the men arrived with sacks of cloth filled with coins. "Emir!" shouted Fabian. "Right away!" Unexpectedly, I''m first on the list, so I approached the ce and received my reward at Fabian''s hands. "Huh?! My reward is a gold coin!!!!" I made sure to shout it out for all to hear. ''- God... I''m just asking for peace...don''t I even have the right to that?'' Fabio trembled as if he just needed one more push to erupt like a volcano. "Did you hear that? That''s twice as much as promised!" "The guild master is generous." "With that, I''ll be able to buy my grandmother''s medicine!" The rumor quickly spread like gunpowder, letting everyone know the good news... Although I have no idea what gunpowder is. ''- Ah, now I understand why the guild master wants him out of his sight'' Seeing the mess caused, Fabian quickly understood Fabio''s suffering. Ignoring Fabian''s gaze, I walked behind him and approached Fabio. "Guild master, as for joining your guild-...." "Go away!!!" He interrupted me. ''You don''t want me to join your guild? Hmph! Your loss!'' Unlike my thoughts, my expression shows sadness, as if I''m suffering from a lot of injustice. With such an expression, I''m leaving the Golden Lion Guild''s territory. *** *Omniscient POV* While Emir was walking away from the ce, one of the Golden Lion guild members approached Fabio. He is one of the few next to Fabian who stayed to protect his guild''s territory since, although this is a safe ce, they must always demonstrate their presence. ''- If I take care of this Emir guy, the guild master will owe me a favor, won''t he? He might even promote me directly!'' He still doesn''t know that Emir is a disaster summoner, so he feels that his small being is enough to do the job. "Guild Master, if that Emir is causing you trouble, I have the assurance to take care of him without drawing attention to myself!" Hearing these words, Fabio felt they were touching his sensitive nerve as if a lightning bolt fell from the sky and gave him the final blow, to subsequently have his ashes eaten by a pig. If it were up to him, he would remove the name ''Emir'' from the face of the earth. He doesn¡¯t want to hear it again! ''- Um. Why is the guild master shivering? Is he cold?'' At the man''s strange look, Fabio stands up and looks him straight in the eye. "Don''t mess with Emir..." With bloodshot eyes, he shouted, "That guy has the Luck attribute in negative numbers!!!!" ''- God only knows what disaster he will bring upon us if we keep him around!'' From that day on, the Golden Lion Guild would not cause trouble to anyone with ''Emir'' as a name. *** *Emir POV* "Well, I finally carried out my revenge, and besides... there were zero deaths!" I can be considered fair and magnanimous. Even though your guild sent the three annoying beauties on a risky mission whose end could have been serious injuries and, in a small chance, death. All because of your grudge with the Golden Archer, who practically did nothing. After all, let''s think about it. If me and Alessia hadn''t been on that mission, they might well have had the above two possibilities happen to them. Following thews of revenge, everything suffered must be repaid double. And, since there were no deaths in my revenge, we could say that I was quite considerate in carrying it out. "As long as they don''t bother me or my close ones again, then I willpletely forget about the Golden Lion Guild." ''I''m not spiteful, I just don''t like to owe anyone anything.'' With a renewed mood, I open the map on full screen and look at what Alessia and Delia are doing. "Alessia is at the borders, along with the three annoying beauties. And, by the blue and red dots near them, they must be performing a monster extermination mission." It''s quite rare to find a monster in these ces, but that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. Besides, from the number of red dots, they must be facing a pack. ''They seem to be fine, so I won''t interrupt them.'' "As for Delia... ... ... ... ... Mn, there''s a big line in front of her tent." Her miraculous healings must have attracted a lot of attention, and now everyone is running to her for help. She''s someone who keeps her word, so I''m sure she''ll limit herself to the rank of skilled Priestess. Besides, she has the [Perception Inhibitor]. It''s impossible for them to recognize her. ''Hm¡­ I have free time... What do I do?'' Emir: "..." ''I''ll go keep old Geraldpany, and after that¡­ I might go to Erick''s.'' With ns ready, I headed into the forest, and without anyone seeing me, I activated [Space Travel]. The next second, the illusionary gate appears in front of me, and I walk through it, reaching the dirt road that connects to Danes City. "Haa... My dumb horse is with Delia, so I''ll have to run to get to the city." Luckily, now that Space Travel is at level 33, my distance to the city has decreased tremendously. If I used to see the city Danes the size of a thumb, now I see it as the size of an open hand. That''s an enormous improvement. That change alone has already saved me several hours. And if next time I had my horse nearby, the ride would only take a few minutes! "The unaffiliated travelers would want to cry blood if they found out about this," I smiled. Since Alessia''s mission could end at any time, I''ll corroborate the theory behind the [Safe Point] another day. Then activating the Agility profile, I ran towards the city... "What are you doing here?" ''Hey, I''ve been running for almost an hour, and this is how you greet me?'' Old Gerald stands behind the counter with a hand on his cheek. He looks incredibly bored. And it is not surprising. The chance of customersing in is so low, even more so with all the added restrictions on his signs. ''Haa, if you want a clientele, just lower your entry conditions. You shouldn''t be so stubborn.'' "I came to visit you." Old Gerald: "!!!!" ''- How many years has it been since I''ve heard those words...? ...No, wait a minute. I think the other day someone said something simr... Ah, right.'' From the look of surprise on his face, I should say that old Gerald must have very few friends. It is to be expected that few are able to put up with a cantankerous old man. But then his look changed, showing a smile that made him look quite young. "Boy, this is your lucky day." Emir: "..." ''Thest time I heard something simr was yesterday, and I was just starting my revenge. Could it be that I''m about to hear something that will bring me a lot of trouble?'' "Thank you, but I don''t want your luck." I quickly declined. "Really? Well, you can have it your way." His response is quite far from my expectations. Initially, I thought he would get angry and throw all the weapons around at me, but in reality... ''Did he respond like a man of his age? Did he take the wrong medicine?'' ''- My hand is shaking from hitting him! Could it be because his face looks punchable?'' ''I feel that this old man is ndering me in his mind. Shall I bring Melisa to put him in his ce?'' Our sh of ncessted for a few seconds until I stepped aside and raised the white g. After all, he has only a few years left to live. If he has a scare, he might have a heart attack, and I might have to pay for his funeral expenses... ''Hey, why do you have a shoe in your hand? What are you nning to do with it?'' "Cof, cof, cof... Well? What was that you wanted to tell me?" I bounced back to the principal topic because I''m afraid that the shoe will head towards my face if I keep bothering him. Sighing, he put the shoe back on and said, "I have a friend who was born with the irvoyance ability, and one of these days he wille to visit me..." He paused and then smiled mysteriously. "Would you like to know your future?" Ch 161: If I go down, then you go down with me! Ch 161: If I go down, then you go down with me! ''My future?'' That really is a question thatpletely caught my attention. I''d be lying if I said I didn''t want to know. But it also gives me aplex feeling to do so. ''What if, by knowing my future, I end up ruining it?'' "Hahaha!!!!" The one who brought me back to my senses was old Gerald, whoughed loudly. I was about to ask the reason for hisughter when... someone opened the door. "Emir?" Emir: "!!!!" Old Gerald: "!!!!" Inhale, exhale. After mentally preparing myself, I turn around. "I knew it! It''s you!" "M- Melisa..." A beautiful 27-year-old woman with dark brown hair and two blonde-colored front locks. Not only does she have a beautiful face, and her figure is also attractive, but there is one not-so-minor detail... She is looking for a husband. And, in her mind, I seem to be the best candidate. "For a moment, I thought you didn''t want to see me, but you''re an Adventurer, aren''t you? You must have been very busy, and that''s why you haven''te to visit me, right?" ''I''m scared.'' "My store is not a coffee shop. Go somewhere else if you want to chat. Shoo Shoo," old Gerald waved his hands as if shooing away a cat. "Gerald... You should be thankful you have visitors..." Old Gerald: "..." ''Hey, you must say something. We''re in this together! If I go down, then you go down too!'' "Emir, how do you know Gerald? Strangely, you can talk to him... Normally he just throws things and screams..." Old Gerald: "!!!!" "Well¡­" ''- Don''t you dare boy!!! Don''t you dare!'' ''It''s so funny to see how old Gerald is more concerned with shutting me up than contradicting Melisa''s words. Well, this time I won''t make things difficult for him.'' "Is that so? He behaved very well with me, didn''t he?" "Yup yep." Old Gerald nodded like a chicken eating corn and said, "He is... Very simr to someone I knew when I was young." ''When you were young¡­ couldn''t youe up with something better? I hope Melissa buys your excuse because, otherwise, I''ll rat you out immediately without any remorse!'' "Wow, how unexpected. Your memory is still working despite your age, huh?" said Melissa. ''- &&9h%&#@$! ...Calm down, calm down. This woman is deliberately teasing me to close down my store!'' ''Hmm, looking at her¡­ well, Melisa has an interesting personality... Although she has a few screws loose, it isn''t a big deal. A woman looking for a husband isn''t a bad thing per se, it''s just that she tends to overdo it a bit. Maybe... could she be fixed?'' "Haa, if you''d just take down those signs, the neighbors would stop calling me. You''ve already changed the weapons for better-quality ones. You just need a little more and-..." Melissa stopped her words midway through. The reason why she did that is simple since, as she spoke, I took her hand. "Shall we go?" I said, looking at the entrance. "...Mn" With a smile, she nodded. Holding hands, we walked out of old Gerald''s cksmith shop. *Omniscient POV* Old Gerald: "..." ''- Was it that easy? Did I get out of a fight with that woman just because the boy took her hand? Haa... I can only say... Damn it! Fuck like rabbits, but leave me alone! This old man isn''t hurting anyone!'' But, despite his thoughts, he closed the store and went to stock up on popcorn... just in case. *Emir POV* We walked aimlessly as we looked around from time to time. Our gazes crossed, and we smiled. It seemed so peaceful, as if the silence was veryfortable, but the sad reality is... ''I have nothing to talk to her about!'' Indeed, we slept together, but we are both adults. I thought we would civilly forget what happened. The legendary ''one night and bye-bye'' that all healthy people practice after a few drinks. But now that Melisa has sought me out, my ns must be restructured. And for that, I must ask a very important question. "Have you thought about raising your level?" My two desires are strength and women. I want to be strong, but I also want my women to be strong. It won''t do me any good to be strong when I won''t have anyone by my side. Leveling up serves a very important function, and that is... Increasing life expectancy. Not caring that my question had destroyed the peaceful atmosphere surrounding us, Melisa paused and looked up at the sky for a few seconds. After a few moments, she looked me in the eye and spoke again. "I have no desire to fight. I want to continue my parents'' legacy, doing what I love, even if it doesn¡¯t help that much for leveling up." ''Even though I instinctively knew that this would be her answer, why do I feel angry?'' "You will die." "And you won''t?" she replied with a smile. It''s true that men are more likely to die because of how reckless we are. But, unlike them, I know my limits well. I don''t care about my pride if it''s for my life and the lives of others. "I will remain young while you have grown old." "It may be so, but no one knows what the future holds. Can you assure me that you won''t leave me a widow?" ''That''s easy to answer.'' "I assure you." ''Because I don''t n to get married.'' Melissa: "!!!!" ''- He''s serious. He''s thinking about a serious rtionship with me!'' ''Is it my idea, or did I just score a lot of points with her? Melisa, can they be returned? Because I don''t want them! At least not until you stop seeing me as a candidate for marriage!'' "Then, this will only end with one result..." Melisa fell silent for a second and then said, "I''ll be the one who will grow old and die first." ''It''s the same oue I initially thought¡­ If that is the case, why should we continue with this rtionship? We only met for one day. Isn''t it better to end all of this right now and save us from suffering? I don''t know why, but looking at her... a new solution came to my mind.'' "When the timees, I will force you to level up." I say in a very low voice. "Did you say something?" At Melissa''s question, I simply pulled her hand and brought her face close to mine. "Mnn Nmm Lero Mnnah." ''Maybe she has a few screws loose. But, in a sense, I like it.'' We are on a rtively busy street with carriages passing by from time to time, people walking along the sidewalk, and adventurers looking at weapons through store windows. Because of this, our sudden kiss attracted the attention of several people. "Youth is so daring. In my time, kissing had to be done on the sly." "I don''t see anything wrong with it. You can tell they love each other; otherwise, they wouldn''t show their love in broad daylight-... Wait... That face looks familiar... Melisa?!" "Huh?! You mean the Melisa who owns 30% of the city''s crops?" ''30%.... Huh?! Haa... Well, I don''t care. I wish Melisa or old Gerald would have said it sooner, but... it isn''t important at this point'' "God... That Melisa? But isn''t she married?!" Upon hearing this. "Puff... Cof Cof... Married?!" I couldn''t help but end our kiss strangely. You can''t me me¡­ I''mmitting adultery without realizing it. And I don''t even know the horned husband! God... Are you trying to create a reverse harem? And without telling me?! ''Wait¡­ this feeling... Is this how Alessia will feel when I tell her about Delia?'' "I''m not married! I''ve tried every possible way to make them understand that I''m not married! But they never understand! All my previous partners have broken up with me because of those rumors!!!" Melisa came up to me and tightened my clothes. "You must believe me, Emir! I swear to God Solus that I''m not married!" Seeing her with her eyes wet and on the verge of tears... She awakens my sadistic side. ''Should I tell her I''m 15 years old to finish her off? Will it be overkill?'' My hands itch to tease her, but for this time I''ll restrain myself, as I can feel she''s telling the truth. "Easy, I believe in you. I''m good at reading people. So, don''t cry. I trust you." "Really?" As if afraid that I would move away from her if she released my clothes, she came even closer to affirm her hold on me. I know this situation is serious, but I can''t help but smile. My sadistic side is still active, after all. "Yes, I''m serious. Come, let''s go talk somewhere quieter to avoid stares." "Won''t you take the opportunity to run away from me?" ''Woman, you are tempting me. You are tempting me to bother you!'' "If you think I''ll get away from you, give me your hand and hold my hand as tightly as you can. But now that I think about it¡­ Do you think your strength is enough to stop me?" Melissa: "!!!!" Hearing me, she quickly took my hand, but her eyes looked even wetter. ''Being on the verge of crying, she looks so beautiful... Ahh, sorry, I can''t hold back anymore.'' Through my map, we came to a quiet ce. It''s an alley next to a busy street where anyone who enters will be able to see us if they walk about 2 meters or more. "Emir, what people say isn''t true I-..." she started to say, but I interrupted her. "You don''t need to exin yourself, but I want you to prove it to me..." With a smile, I looked her in the eyes and said... "Let''s make love here." Ch 162: He’s not the man I was looking for! Ch 162: He¡¯s not the man I was looking for! "H- Here?!" We are in a rtively dark alley, while the main street is incredibly brightly lit. So, the adaptability of human eyes will prevent them from being able to see us, despite being only a few meters away. For us to be discovered, someone will have to enter the alley and adapt to the partial darkness. "That''s the only way to know how you feel. You can refuse if you wish¡­ I understand that it is unthinkable for the owner of 30% of Danes City''s agriculture to make love in an alley. So, go ahead; you can leave if you want to." "What... What will happen if I refuse?" Smiling, I bring my hand closer and caress her cheek. "You know." Melisa: "..." It''s very exciting to see how she looks towards the main street and then into my eyes. She is seriously considering whether to ept my proposal or not. Yet her eyes are still wet. She is far from bursting into tears, but she looks noticeably affected. ''Ah, with this woman, my sadistic side gets the best of me because, despite seeing her suffering, I can''t remove the smile from my face.'' "Well?" Since she continued to be silent, I moved closer to her and started kissing her neck. Her breathing became heavier, and she even moved her neck a little to give me more space. ''Did she do it consciously or unconsciously?'' Looking at her face, I understood. "Turn around." I whispered in her ear. The next second, she turned around and let me do whatever I wanted with her. Right now, there is a fine line between what will make us feel good and what will only benefit me. That''s why I must not be hasty. "Well done, you are a good girl." With our bodies close together, I speak into her ear, "You have made a good choice, so I will reward you as you deserve." Slipping my hand under her skirt, I pushed aside her panties and caressed her pussy. Even though I''m only doing it from the outside, her breathing became chaotic. Seeing her act like this is amazing. It makes me feel like she belongs to me and is at my mercy. But it''s still not enough, so I dug my fingers into her hole and started rubbing her womanhood. "Mnngh Ahnm Haanm Nnnm." ''- I can''t believe I agreed to do it in this kind of ce. Plus, Emir is behaving differently, he''s not the same person who used to say romantic words to me.'' I have the feeling this woman is bringing up one of my dark sides, so I am no longer holding back and am directly caressing her insides, looking for her G-spot. Last time, I failed to find it due to the illicit substances added to my ss of wine, but I still remember much of what happened. In other words, I''m closer than ever to finding her G-spot. "Mnnnh! Hamngh! Nnmnah!" ''- W-What is this?! His fingers suddenly became more dexterous, as if searching for something important inside me. I... I can''t hold it in any longer. Agh, the little resistance I have left is disappearing... But¡­ I-it''s okay. I don''t care about anything anymore. I''ll let him do whatever he wants!'' Initially, Melisa didn''t dare to look directly at me because of the injustice she was suffering, but now she brought her mouth close to mine and kissed me. "Mnnn Lero Ahmn! Mnnha!" It''s a passionate kiss, and her tongue seemed to want to fully explore my mouth with no self-control whatsoever. But her moans can still be heard, even though our mouths were close together. It was quite entertaining to feel her tongue pause the closer my fingers were to her G-spot. "Melissa, I bought a very special contraceptive magic formation for you." At the same time as I speak, I remove a heart-shaped contraceptive sticker from my inventory. "I want us to make love while you''re wearing it." Melissa: "!!!!" ''Ah, her look¡­ she is turning me on even more.'' "Y- You''re bad. I''ve already agreed to do it in this kind of ce, but yet you still want to keep lowering me to your requests." She said it with teary eyes. "Mn, you''re right..." And getting close to her ear, I whispered, "But I''m sure you will enjoy it." Melissa: "..." ''- He... He''s not the man I was looking for! He deceived me with his words, and now he thinks he has me in the palm of his hand!'' Apparently, her resistance is back. I can tell by the look on her face. While it''s true that just one more push can send our rtionship to hell, it''s also true that the same push can take our rtionship down a very different path. This is a gamble, and even though I have a good chance of losing it, I can''t help but keep smiling. ''- He''s already peeled off the sticker¡­ and now he''s moving it closer to my belly. I-I have to stop him! I have to tell him that I''m not the woman he thinks I am!'' It''s very entertaining to see all the emotions going through her face, but I still didn''t stop my hand. I want to continue watching her until she decides something. ''- But if I do that, then my chances of finding a husband will decrease even more. Thanks to the rumors and my position, few men dare speak to me... Ah, the formation is a second away from reaching my belly. I must stop it¡­ Ahh... It''s toote now.'' ''It seems that I won the bet. Hmm¡­ a tear fell from her eyes¡­ If I don''t want this rtionship to get too twisted, then I have to reassure her a little before I continue.'' "You are mine now, Melisa, but don''t worry. Unlike your previous partners, I will disregard what others say and believe only in you." With my finger, I wiped away her tears and said, "You have gone out of your way for me, and I thank you. In return, I will make you happy." Melissa: "!!!!" ''- I may... I may have gotten the wrong man, but... Why... why don''t I feel any regrets?'' Now it''s time to continue. I didn''t pay much attention before, but the clothes she is currently wearing look refined. At a nce, it''s possible to tell that it has cost a lot of money. I say this because I am currently lifting her leg, exposing her beautiful buttocks. She is wearing ck colored panties. And, although they are not of the sexy kind, it is very exciting to see the exquisiteness with which they were manufactured. "End quickly. I don''t want to be seen like this." ''Oops, her outfit caught my attention too much, and I ended up getting sidetracked from the main topic.'' Directing my gaze to the main street, I can see how people are passing from one side to the other with different sounds in between, like the sound of horses, the different conversations of people, or the simple rubbing of the warriors'' armors. Melisa: "!!!!" Noticing my gaze, Melisa covered her face with her hands to prevent anyone from seeing her. Although this is all very amusing, I will not continue to cause trouble for her. With such thoughts, I removed her panties and inserted my penis into her vagina. "Mnnn! Nnmnha! Mnna Lero Nnmngh! Hannng!" As we kiss, she lifts her hips, allowing me to fuck her without restraint. Her round buttocks deform at the collision of our bodies, generating watery sounds in the process. My cock feels strangled inside her, but in a good way. The nervousness of doing it in this ce has made her wet tunnel feel tighter. I feel very excited about doing it in a random alley, with the risk that we will be discovered if we emit too much noise, or if we get carried away with pleasure without realizing it. All this brings with it that my penis feels even more the rubbing of her vaginal folds as they are rubbed by my ns. "Oooh! It''s so exciting to do it in this kind of ce. Can you feel it? Our senses improve exponentially at the risk of being discovered, making us feel greater pleasure even when we''re not moving too much. I can get addicted to this! Ohoo!" "Nmngh! Ahnmn! ?Mnnha! Haaanmn!" ''- I- I can''t answer! But it''s just like he says¡­ I feel like every second my heart will jump out of my body if I''m not careful, but... it feels amazing.'' Melisa has her hands on the wall and is partially covering her face from any unexpected event. She has wet eyes, but this time, due to passion, she is leaving her cute ass at my mercy. If we were somewhere else, I would no doubt let myself be carried away, increasing the intensity of movement. With one hand, I hold her buttocks while, with the other, I squeeze her soft melons over the clothes. My face is very close to hers, thus I am able to hear her moans directly in my ear. "Aren''t weapons going up in price a lot?" "You''re right; it''s a good thing I bought them in advance." "That store has good clothes for sale. We should go check it out." "It''s so hot, I want to sit in a shady ce!" "Ahnmn! Hanmnn! Mnnngh! Nnmguh!" The conversations on the main street just make our act go unnoticed with no one looking in our direction, but even so... Every once in a while, there''s the asional person who looks towards this ce. Melisa: "!!!!" When this happens, Melisa squeezes my penis like never before, and I lose my breath every time this happens. Luckily for both of us, every time that it happened, the person looking continued on their way without being able to see through the darkness. These situations repeated themselves for several minutes until I felt like cumming. But I haven''t only been focused on teasing Melisa. I have also been looking for her G-spot, trying to discover its location. And my research got results. "Oooh! I''m about to cum, and you''re going to cum with me!" The next second, I rubbed a certain ce in her love hole... Her G-spot. "Mnnnnnnnnhaa!" "I''m cumming too! Here ites! Ooooh!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* My cum was released deep inside her. It feels amazing how her vagina trembles and squeezes me. Very close to each other, we savor our orgasm, breathing just inches away from each other. "Mm? What''s that?" "Huh? That is... Don''t tell me..." Two men entered the alley. Emir: "!!!!" ''Damn it! We''ve been spotted!'' With my penis still uncovered, I took Melisa in my arms and ran away like hell, leaving a trail of semen on the road. ''I don''t wish them any harm, but I hope they slip on my cum and hit their heads.'' Ch 163: Monster extermination Ch 163: Monster extermination ***Let''s go back in time.*** *Omniscient POV* Before Emir demonstrated his gift as a disaster summoner, Alessia approached the three annoying beauties and exined her situation. "So¡­ Do you want to spend some time with us? No problem." Miria gave her thumbs up. "It''ll be fun." Zia smiled. "Yeah, having extrapany isn''t bad at all," Irina nodded. Hearing their answers, Alessia smiled. That they would ept it so easily was expected. She and Emir have a good eye for distinguishing people. And, despite the attitude of the three annoying beauties, with Alessia they have always been very kind. Then the four women turned around and, looking towards Emir, gave a thumbs up at the same time. It was all very coordinated, as if they had trained all their lives for this moment. Emir: "..." ''- Was it a terrible decision to leave her with them?'' At the same moment Emir walked away from the ce with aplex expression, the 4 women looked at each other. "Hahaha!" "Since you''ll be staying with us, why don''t we ept an extended mission?" said Miria with an evil grin "I''ve been really annoyed that we''re not allowed to ept the high-level difficulty missions on the board. But now that there are four of us, those guys will have no excuse to refuse!" The quest managers perform the same job as the receptionists in the adventurer¡¯s guild; the only difference is that they possess greater privileges. They are able to pick and choose the clients they want! And if they don''t like something about their clients, then those clients should prepare their wills because the quest managers will only give them extremely dangerous missions. In the case of the three annoying beauties, the exact opposite is true. They are so beautiful that the mission managers don''t want to see such women get hurt, so they only give them easy missions! The only exception was the Golden Lion Guild case, which applied its power to pull the strings behind the scenes. "Haa, even though I''m normally against Miria''s impulses, I feel like my muscles are atrophying from doing nothing. I need to move my body a bit," said Zia, tapping her finger on the shield in hand. "Fine by me. What do you say, Alessia?" Irina asked. ''-Ah, these women recently managed to ovee a dangerous situation but still don''t feel content, and now they are thinking about a simr mission... I think it was a good decision toe with them.'' Alessia was about to nod when a glowing stone lit up over her head. ''- No, wait a minute. Isn''t this whole situation happening because they just got a new teammate? Is this my fault?'' Alessia looked up at the sky. It is hard to keep up with the pace of the three annoying beauties. "Yes, let''s go. It''ll be a nice change of scenery." In the end, she ended up nodding anyway. On the way to the board with the missions, they talked about their positions when fighting. Although they had seen Alessia fight, it wasn''t to the point of knowing herpletely, so they asked everything they needed to get an idea. As soon as they managed to define their style as a team, they arrived at their destination. "Gorgeousdies. What brings you here?" said the one in charge of the missions, closing his right eye and straightening his posture. Alessia: "!!!!" Alessia felt a shiver run through her body. She originally thought she was already used to cloying ttery, but the attendant''s attitude made her understand that she was still far from acquiring full immunity! ''- Ah... My friends¡¯ dead eyes seem very ustomed to this man''s words.'' And not only the eyes. Their bodies stiffened to the point that they partially turned to stone, implying that they gave up on the outside world. Without responding to the manager''s words, the four of them headed towards the board with the missions and, after discussing a bit, took out a sign. "We will ept this mission," Irina said. "Impossible, impossible... Darlings, this mission is too dangerous for you. How about choosing one of lesser difficulty?" The manager threw stars out of his eyes. *Ting* The stars bounced in their bodies and flew far away in the direction of outer space. Now Alessia understood why their bodies turned to stone. It is the best anti-star shield. "No, since we are not alone this time." "You''re not alone? Don''t tell me..." The three annoying beauties stepped aside, revealing a new woman with blue eyes, golden hair, a broad chest, and above all, a very beautiful face. Upon seeing her, the attendant instinctively crouched down in front of her and took her hands. "Please, marry me!" Three Annoying Beauties: "!!!!" ''- This guy! He''s forcing me to pull out my saber!'' ''- I won''t stop Miria this time,'' Zia thought. ''- Haa, not again...'' Irina put her hand to her forehead. They all had a different reaction. In their minds, the manager was already dead. It is just that nobody warned him. Alessia: "¡­" But contrary to her expectations, Alessia lifted her chin slightly and red with deep hatred at the attendant. Her look of hatred is at an incredibly high level, to the point that even experts would have no choice but to look away without daring to look directly at her. Anyone would think Alessia is a vindictive woman who constantly looks down on people... And they are not entirely wrong. Alessia delivers that look more than once a day to her master; it''s just that since Emir gets off on seeing that look and hearing her grunts, even she hasn''t realized the level of perfection she''s reached. The manager: "!!!!" ''- W-What''s this pressure on my chest... ... ... ... I- It feels so good!'' The manager discovered a new fetish. Three Annoying Beauties: "!!!!" Miria instinctively sheathed her saber while Zia and Irina corrected their posture; seeing Alessia with a look of hatred made them shiver but also thrill. They know that Alessia would never look at them like that, and being the ones who know the kind side of her gives them a bit of pride. Without Alessia saying a word, the manager himself released her hands and walked away from her. But his attitude is very different from the one previously shown, as now his cheeks are flushed! He''s about to awaken his M side! "We will ept that mission!" Since the atmosphere was a bit strange, Alessia redirected the topic to the mission. "Yes, right away, as youmand!" ''- Ah. Why is this guy acting like that? It almost seems like he wants Alessia to give him more orders!'' In fact, Miria wasn''t wrong. The manager is two orders away from being a M. Obediently, the man looked at the mission. And, after checking the status of the three annoying beauties, he wanted to check Alessia''s status. But when he was about to do so, she withdrew her hand with displeasure, as if the attendant carried some sort of disease. "As you desire..." One more order, and the attendant will be a M. ''- Haa, I almost forgot my status shouldn''t be registered in this ce since I shouldn''t have been here from the beginning. It''s a good thing the attendant didn''t pursue the matter.'' Alessia didn''t notice the way she looked at him. "Everything is in order. The mission has already been logged as ordered. Any further orders?" The attendant made sure to stress the word ''order'', hoping the suggestion in Alessia was sessful. "That''s all. Thank you." The manager: "..." And so, the manager who was about to take a step on the road of no return was saved by luck. The mission they epted was one of monster extermination, but not just any monster but the [Teriar] monster. It is a monster simr in appearance to a panther, but its special quality is based on its capacity to modify its body, especially when talking about its two forelegs. In a fraction of a second, it can extend its legs up to 2 meters away. And not only that, it can also widen them. When attacking with them, it applies incredible strength, and only a knight in heavy armor would be able to survive a direct attack. "ording to the information, it is a pack with 120 of them. So, there are arge number of teams that have epted the mission." Irina reported. "What is their level?" Miria asked. "Let me see..." Irina read the report and then said, "Level 11." ''- With Master, we have only defeated monsters of level 9 at most. Hmm, although outside thebyrinth they lose strength, they consequently gain intelligence. I will be more vignt from now on...'' Alessia pauses for a moment and then smiles. ''- Haha, this reminded me of my previous team. Since I always have Master next to me, I''ve lost all caution. He''s a map with legs, after all. Hehehehe.'' Ch 164: Preparing the battle place Ch 164: Preparing the battle ce *Omniscient POV* "This extermination mission will be extremely dangerous. The Teriar monsters are very intelligent. They have noticed the strange environment around them and are traveling with the entire pack. 120 of them have been spotted, but with the current changes, it is expected that this number could have increased." All the teams that epted the mission are gathered in one ce. And at the head of them is Hernan, a Knight of level 35. This man is in charge of leading the 12 teams of adventurers in order to prevent one of them from making a mistake due to bad organization. And the groups are mostly made up of six members. "By how much exactly will it increase, or what is the most likely number?" "At most 150 of them in total; beyond that, it is practically impossible to guess. This terrain was their natural habitat, but their numbers have dwindled considerably since the arrival of the armies of both kingdoms..." Hearing this, Alessia''s team looked at each other. "In other words, this mission will extinguish their racepletely from this ce without giving them room to escape," Irina said. "A cornered beast, huh? How exciting!" "It is not exciting at all. You should be careful, Miria." As long as Zia advised, Miria pretended to understand. ''- Based on the calm atmosphere, they seem to be very used to danger'' Alessia smiled at the sight of them. As they talked to each other, at some point, the knight Hernan said thest words of his speech. "We will attack at dusk and retreat at nightfall; thetter is very important. Remember, the Teriar monster doesn''t have its dark fur for anything! It is an expert at hunting at night! The majority of the deaths ur because adventurers get overconfident and overdo it fighting them... Okay, it''s time to go. Follow me." Although some teams brought horses, halfway through they had to send them back because Hernan led them through the forest. In such a ce, there is practically no room for crowds of people, let alone horses. Two hours of walkingter, the teams made it out of the extensive forest and arrived in front of a wide meadow. "Distribute these sheets among yourselves." The sheets that Hern¨¢n handed out were quickly passed from hand to hand until all the teams had one. "There are exactly 12 points. Choose one, and then report it to me. You may wonder, what do they mean? They are the ces where the traps are located. At dusk, the monster will go out to find a privileged hunting position, and at that moment we will find them. Your job will be to kill them in their moment of carelessness. Now take your pick!" Alessia''s group looked carefully at the sheet in their hands. "It is several hours before sunset. Why does the Knight look so hurried?" asked Miria curiously. Her casual words caused the three women to have a glowing stone light up over their heads. "We should adapt our style of attack to the trap location as best suits us." Alessia was the first to say it out loud. "Correct." Irina nodded. "You''re right," Zia replied. On the sheet, there are 12 points located on a map. Each one is far away from the other. So, it is unlikely to receive assistance from another team if the worst-case scenario urs. "Mr. Hern¨¢n, we want this ce to be ours." "We want the point 7." With this thought in mind, the teams quickly picked the safest spots, fearing that another team would steal them. "Won''t we choose?" Alessia asked. They all smiled and shook their heads. "Wee to this ce so we can test our skills. It is necessary to feel danger from time to time. The mission the other day might have been out of our hands, but this time we know the risk. And with that in mind, we can manipte it to deliver us the best gains." Irina said. Alessia''s eyes widened, and then she smiled. ''- Really, as expected from the team that used a trap room as training.'' Because the points were chosen quickly, Hernan gave the go-ahead for the mission. But not before handing them a red-colored stone to each of the teams. "Break it if something out of the n happens, and I wille to help you. But there is a limit to my help. If I see that it''s all due to your team''s carelessness..." Then he shook his head. ''- He won''t help us if it''s due to a mistake of ours, huh?'' Irina thought. Since Irina saw that the others seemed to understand the meaning behind Hernan''s words, she didn''t feel it necessary to say them out loud and led her team to the point they were assigned. "From the looks of it, this is the worst ce possible... Good! It''s about time to move a little." Miria said this while doing a warm-up on her arm. The point at which they must fight is the number 12, which is located between the meadow and the forest. The most peculiar thing about it is that it is rtively close to the Teriar monster''s habitat. In other words, it is 100% sure that the monsters will spot the bait. "From the looks of it, this meat must be poisoned," Zia said with a nce. "I didn''t know you were an expert at discovering poisons." Alessia smiled. Zia could only smile, looking away. After all, Miria is usually poisoned by the monsters. Even if she didn''t want to, she has be adept at discovering when she has been poisoned. To change the subject Irina said. "How do you wish the battle to go? Under cover, an ambush, or fighting head-on." "An ambush," said Alessia. "Under cover," said Zia. Having heard everyone''s opinions, Irina finished by saying, "Two against one, huh? It will be under cover then. Well, we should cut down some trees to use as cover. And we''ll shift the meat to a ce near the entrance. That way, only the nearby monsters will be able to see us. Also..." Irina exined everything very thoroughly, but at the same time with easy-to-understand words, showing that she is used to leading the team. ''- Irina seems to be the leader of her team-... No, wait, there is something very important I must say.'' "And Miria''s opinion won''t be taken into ount?" Seeing that Miria didn''t give her opinion, Alessia felt it would be unfair to her. "Ah, that..." Scratching her head, Miria said, "I wasn''t born to be a captain, much less make important decisions. Since, if it were up to me, I''d attack the monsters while they''re still sleeping!" ''- A suicide attack!'' Alessia was surprised. Although Miria can''t read looks, she knows by heart what Alessia''s expression means, so she continued to say... "That''s why I''m keeping silent right now. I trust you girls." She smiled and then said, "As long as you grant me a position where my saber can stand out, I''ll be happy!" Seeing her smile, Alessia nodded, saying, "I see." ''- She knows her own weaknesses. But instead of lessening them as much as possible, she decided to focus on her strengths by letting the others cover that hole in her defenses... I feel like I know them better now.'' While they may consider themselves friends, they don''t really know each other very well. It''s an odd feeling they have for each other because, despite the above, they can look out for each other without knowing each other''s history. There is an aura that attracts them and makes them feel that the other side will be an excellent friend if they can get it on their side. This strange feeling goes for both the three annoying beauties and Alessia. After discussing the area they would use as cover, they all performed their respective tasks to the letter. Even the extroverted Miria carried out her task without overlooking anything. It''s because she knows she''s careless that she puts in more effort than usual. "We finished" Two trees were arranged one on top of the other, and several of them were arranged to form a square. Which has just enough open space for the monsters to enter one at a time. Behind the entrance lies the bait. Large chunks of meat were piled one on top of the other; the scent they expelled would be able to attract even humans, more so a beast possessing an enhanced sense of smell. As for Alessia''s group, they are on the other side of the entrance, covered with some leftover branches from the trees so that their scent would not be mixed with the meat. "There is about an hour left until sunset. Let us rest while we can." And so they sat quietly, leaning against the trunks, waiting for the sun to go down and the monsters to appear. During which time they closed their eyes and rested. *Crack* Sometimeter, something approached the bait. "Here theye," Miria whispered. She''s the most excited about this battle, so it''s only natural that she''d be the first to notice the enemy. With a wide grin, she looked toward the entrance. She just needed to lick her lips, and everything would have been perfect. ''- Hm, Miria looks like a battle maniac...'' Alessia wasn''t entirely wrong. It''s just that,tely, Miria hasn''t had anyone to vent the bloodlust of her saber with since the missions the manager gives her are too simple. At the end of the day, she needs something to make her blood boil from time to time. Secondster, a Teriar approaches the entrance and sees the delicious meat in front of it. After looking sideways and making sure there was no one there, it jumped ferociously towards the meat and started eating as if it hadn''t eaten for days. Being simr in appearance to a panther, it looked very adorable devouring the meat, especially when it began to purr from happiness. But after eating for a while, the monster stood still on the spot, noticing that the meat had something strange about it. Realizing this, Irina raised her hand. "Now!" Ch 165: Team 12 Ch 165: Team 12 [Teriar Lvl 11] "Now!" "Got it!" "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" After Irina''s words, Alessia and Miria ran towards the monster. They had discussed it beforehand and concluded that Alessia and Miria would both be the first to approach the teriars. This is because they are both agile and focused on attacking. Their goal is to make time until the arrival of Irina and Zia. "Gggrrr" Understanding that it had fallen into a trap, the teriar set its hair on end and growled in their direction. Waiting in an attack position, it brought out its ws and fangs. "Fight with everything you''ve got, stupid monster! I have a chance to cut something. Don''t make this wait in vain!" ''- Hm, battle maniac... I never thought that her smile, which looks like nothing can taint it, actually belonged to a woman who likes fights.'' The smile on Miria''s face, instead of diminishing, increased. It ceased to be that pure smile with which Emir once described her. It seems that her attitude of teasing others got the better of her, proving to be a lover of battles. ''- I know your front paws are expanding; don''t hesitate to make that attack. I have long since devised a countermeasure!'' But despite appearances, Miria can still think straight. She''s not a battle maniac entirely. It''s just that she''s more excited than usual. When the distance between them decreased to 2m, the teriar roared skyward. The next second, its forelegs expanded and widened considerably, rivaling the size of a floor boss''s paws. "Be careful, Miria!" "I know!" Perhaps due to Miria''s reckless attitude, the attack was thrown in her direction. ''- Yes! This is just what I expected!'' At the very moment the attack came towards her, Miria applied strength to her feet by performing a great leap. In midair, the teriar''s paw passed just centimeters away from her body. ''- How agile!'' Alessia was surprised to see this. Avoiding the attack, Miria looked towards the monster and changed her stance, leaving her saber in a vertical line. ording to its trajectory, the saber will pierce through the teriar''s head! *Boom* *sh* The paw smashed into the ground, generating a minor tremor along with a crack, while the saber continued descending mercilessly... Unfortunately, the monster managed to jump to the side. "I managed to damage its neck! Your turn, Alessia!" "Yes!" With the monster badly injured, Alessia didn''t hesitate to attack. "Ggggrr" Seeing this, the teriar expanded its paw by 2 meters and directed its attack towards Alessia. ''- It''s the same attack with which it attacked Miria¡­ Even though I can''t perform her same feat, that doesn''t mean I''ll be easy prey!'' Within seconds of the paw approaching her head, Alessia jumps to the side and spins on the ground. After two spins, she rises from the ground and attacks the monster. Although the monster tried to avoid Alessia''s sword, the wound and the poison running through its blood made it impossible for it to give its best. *sh* The sword performs a second sh to her neck. "We''re here!" shouted Zia. "Attack at will!" Irina ordered. With two serious wounds on its neck, the teriar looked at the four women with its eyes narrowed. It will lose consciousness any moment now. ''- I must take advantage and attack it now, before it thinks of retreating.'' Without hesitation, Irina runs towards the monster and attacks it with her spear. The teriar makes ast-ditch effort to attack her with its expanded paw, but... "I don''t have a shield for nothing!" Zia appears in front of Irina and raises her shield. The next instant, the paw and shield collide, generating sparks in the process. ''- No! That attack can''t be blocked! I must help Zia!'' Alessia tries to approach Zia but then abruptly stops. With great skill, Zia moves her body in coordination with her shield, resulting in the sessful deflection of the monster''s huge paw. As this happens, Irina approaches the monster with a thrust. *Fwoosh* The spear cleanly pierces the teriar''s left shoulder, piercing its heart. Golden particles surrounded it, bringing the battle to an end. [ck Blood] "Whew... That was great, Alessia! We make a goodbination!" Miria jumped towards Alessia, hugging her. "Huh?!" Not knowing how to react at first, Alessia returned the hug as she realized that Miria''s smile was once again that pure one. ''- It is almost certain that Zia will scold her for her previous decision...'' Alessia thought. "Good job, both of you. Now let''s back off. We don''t want our scent to mix with the bait," said Zia. But contrary to her expectations, Zia didn''t even mention Miria''s reckless move. ''- Could it be... Is Miria actually skilled at avoiding attacks that should be impossible to avoid?'' With that question in mind, Alessia and the others went back to hiding among the branches of the trees. The next one ising. Sometimeter, Miria again alerted the others, and they repeated the fight with the next monster. *** Teriar''s sense of smell is not to be underestimated. After ying two lone monsters, the scent of Alessia''s group spread all over the ce. The monsters, as soon as they got close to the bait, started running towards Alessia''s group, making the first attack. While this took them by surprise, it was still within their ns, so they simply started the battle a little earlier than expected. From the sixth monster onward, the battles were against two teriar at the same time. For this, they split up evenly to deal with each of them. When one enemy looked weaker than the other, they would team up to y it as quickly as possible and focus on the one still standing. The tenth monster came, apanied by three of them. Fighting four teriar at the same time was an arduous task, and they had to perfectly time their attacks to avoid any risk. "Within 15 to 20 minutes, the sun willpletely set. We should leave," Irina said as she looked at the sky. Thanks to their good role division and the tight entrance of their cover, they managed to ovee the waves sessfully. Defeating 22 enemies in total. They walked for about 30 minutes through the meadow and arrived at the meeting ce for the 12 teams of adventurers. Hernan nodded with a smile, realizing that none of the teams were seriously injured. But he looked especially amazed at Alessia''s group because he originally thought that such beautiful women would be the first to ask for his help, but he was dead wrong. ''- Unlike the others, they were assigned to the worst location¡­ and not only that, but their group only possessed four members! If they manage to demonstrate a good result, this will be information worthy of telling the superiors.'' "Well done. You have made it through the first day." His words quickly caused a stir. "First day? God... We''re not done yet?" "Haa, I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." "We already spent two HP potions, and if we spend two more, then the reward won''t be enough to afford its value!" Before the situation esctes for the worse, Hernan speaks up again. "Calm down. ording to the information given to me by my watchers, only a few monsters returned to their. They are so few that, hopefully, tomorrow it will be over... Depending on how many you have defeated, of course." Their sayings put the teams at ease. Everyone is confident in their hunts. "That being said... Team 1!" "Y- Yes, sir!" The teams were named ording to the point on the map they chose. In this case, team 1 chose point number 1, which is a rtively easy location due to its distance from the monster teriar''sir. "Show me the ck Blood loot you obtained." ''- The Maic Rock loot is extremely rare one. Its drop is practically a miracle. There will be no need to ask about it since, with the ck Blood loot alone, I will know how many teriar they have defeated, thus preventing any team from trying to bluff.'' Without making Knight Hernan wait, team 1 disyed the loot in front of everyone. "Six of them, very well... Team 2!" "Yes, sir!" Team 2 also showed their swag. "Seven in total, huh? Good job, congrattions... Team 3!" "Team 3!" Each team showed the loot obtained, with team 6 having obtained ten items, the most obtained so far. This news in itself is amazing. It is worth noting that, by being outside thebyrinth, the monsters gain intelligence in exchange for strength. They are able to work as a team with each other, are better at avoiding danger, and most importantly of all, they can escape! In thebyrinth, the monsters only attack head-on without knowing when to retreat. But on the outside, they are different in that they are intelligent. They know fear! "Team 12!" Now that their team has been named, they all nod to each other. ''- Since the maximum obtained has been only 10 loots, we shouldn''t stand out. As long as we say we have 12 or 13 loots, it will be enough to make a good impression and not attract unnecessary enmity.'' Alessia is catching too much of Emir''s personality. And he normally doesn''t seek to attract attention. The only exception was in his revenge, where he had to do so. And when he knows he will attract attention, he has two choices in his hand. me it on his alternate identity as the Golden Archer, or end things with a bad ending. And it''s in thetter where a disaster will be invoked with a 100% chance of leaving someone traumatized. ''- I don''t think it needs to be said out loud by now. They should understand this'' Confidently, Alessia let her friends take charge of the situation. Then, Miria walks to the front and arrogantly removes from her storage ring the spoils obtained from her indiscriminate hunt. "We got 22 loot in total! Haa... It makes me feel ashamed that the team closest to us only has half of what we have, ha..." Miria constantly sighed, implying that the monster is not as difficult as they want to describe it, but that they just don''t have enough talent to continue. Alessia: "..." ''-Ah... I forgot that, in this ce, most of them are men...'' Ch 166: Was it just a coincidence? Ch 166: Was it just a coincidence? ''- No, that they are men is not the problem. I''m so used to such looks that I just end up overlooking them, but for my female friends, it must be different... I''m guessing here, but I''m sure something happened to them to have such a low tolerance for men that look at them with eyes full of lust.'' But if indeed the Three Annoying Beauties attacked every man they came across, then they would have enemies everywhere. No. It''s just that the men in this ce don''t even hide their gazes and stare openly at them from head to toe. Such stares would make anyone ufortable. It was simply that Alessia is so used to the gaze of her evil master that her tolerance is higher than the norm. ''-Since neither Zia nor Irina stopped her, it is expected that Miria is representing them. I should have realized it before...'' For a moment, silence reigned, but the next moment, the teams were not silent, as the arrogance of these women was sky high. They must be put in their ce! "Ha! You mean to tell us that four women got all that loot? Hahaha!" "Knight Hernan, the mission unveiled the monster to exterminate. It''s very likely that these women got the loot in advance from other sources." "Everyone knows the difficulty of the teriar monster! It takes a minimum of six members to defeat 15 of them! And they''re not even a known team!" No one wanted to be left out, and they delivered their own arguments, hoping that Hernan would prove them right and punish Alessia''s group for cheating the authority in wartime. Of course, Alessia¡¯s group can resolve this peacefully if they are willing to gain the men¡¯s favor... ''- Haa... If it were that easy to get the loot, then we wouldn''t have this problem with the monster. Any dog or cat could drive them to extinction, and this mission wouldn''t be necessary... Haa, but 22 really is an exaggerated number...'' Knight Hernan let the teams keep talking in order to make time that way to find the solution that would benefit his own career as a Knight. ''- Beauty is a crime if you don''t possess the strength to protect it, huh? If these women weren''t so beautiful, then the situation would be very different... Well, that being the case, I will use this to get more information.'' "Silence, everyone!" Hernan shouted. Everyone was silent, awaiting the Knight''s judgment. "It''s not easy to get the ck Blood loot, but that doesn''t mean it''s too difficult either. If team 12 is not able to prove their origin, then they will face the consequences of deceiving the Castemira kingdom." The other teams grinned evilly, while Alessia''s group was shocked at the knight''sck of dignity. "What! That mission was only put out there three days ago. With that amount of time, it''s impossible to obtain loot from outside sources!" Zia shouted. "Besides, no one knew that you would be evaluating our word through the loot. It''s unheard of to think that we could anticipate that." With a calm look, Irina argued. Miria couldn''t stand to see how the situation was going awry due to the pressure of these stupid men, so she shouted... "You are making things difficult for us just because you want to raise your achievements as a Knight!" Hernan: "!!!!" ''- Did she see right through me?!!'' He swallowed saliva. ''Or was it just a coincidence?'' Of course, it was just a coincidence. ''- Something strange is going on here... Because my identity hasn''t been recorded anywhere, I can assess the situation objectively and say that... This knight knows the truth and that he is nning something against us!'' Alessia looked with narrowed eyes at the Knight Hernan and managed toe up with part of the truth. "Cof Cof!" Hernan coughed, ostensibly to keep everyone quiet, but in reality he did it to hide the fact that Miria''s making his true ns known caught him quite off guard. "Calm down. There is a way to prove the truth-..." "Sir Knight, get to the point." Alessia interrupted his words without a second thought. She doesn''t want the Knight to fan the mes any further with his words. "All right, then... The teriar pack has a leader. If you can defeat it, not only will we all apologize to you, but the bounty of everyone present will belong to you." "What?!" "Hey! Don''t speak for us!!!!" "Don''t abuse your authority!" Hernan looked very angry at all the teams. Just his look was enough to send a shiver down the spine of everyone present. "I remember everyone who spoke against team 12. If this team turns out to have the truth on their side, then you will be the criminals. Do you understand what I mean?" "!!!" ''- Influencing the decision-making of an authority is also a crime. They reap what they sow!'' Miria smiled evilly. While all men repent for thinking with their lower bodies, Alessia''s group seriously discussed the next steps to take. "I''m sure there is an easier solution to this. That knight is smarter than he looks." Alessia said. "I think so too." Irina nodded and said, "His change of attitude seemed very professional, siding with them for a second and then being a fair judge. That was very strange." Zia is still feeling a bit angry, so she didn''t give her opinion to avoid her feelings ying tricks on her. But Miria is the one who has the most emotions about it. Being a woman who speaks her mind, she couldn''t hold the feelings inside her. "I''m sorry," she said with infinite guilt. "If I hadn''t provoked them, we wouldn''t be in this situation. It''s just that I couldn''t stand how they talked behind our backs. I have a good ear, and they all had a differentment for each of us¡­ Thest straw was when they looked at us like prey, ready to devour... I just wanted them to understand that if they messed with us, they would be the ones who would suffe¡­" ''- Showing arrogance to avoid unnecessary fights. Although the method is not the best, she acted with our welfare in mind. I knew that pure smile wasn''t faked.'' While Alessia slowly begins to discover Miria, the others understand from the beginning why she had that attitude. With a smile, they stopped her. Her apologies are unnecessary. "Don''t worry, we are in the same boat. If you were to me, then so are we for not stopping you." Zia caressed Miria''s cheek. "Zia..." If it were up to Miria, she would jump like a teriar to attack Zia. But she stopped because people were watching. With their calmness back, they managed to discuss without their emotions being mixed. Sometimeter, they concluded. "What is your decision?" asked Hernan. "We''ll do it," Irina answered. "The leader is not just any monster; it will be simr to a floor boss in both strength and size." Hernan''s sentence gave all the other teams goosebumps. But still, Irina''s gaze didn''t change. "We know that, and we are confident that we can defeat it." "Well, that''s what I would expect from the team that managed to defeat 22 teriar resulting unscathed." He nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll give you all the information I have about it, so you''ll be prepared." ''- I knew it all along. That was his goal.'' Irina and Alessia had a simr thought. As the 11 teams prepared to camp at the site, the conversation between Alessia and Hernan''s group went on for several minutes. Once they had quenched their thirst for knowledge, the knight walked away from them, wishing them luck. ''- We don''t need your luck!'' They all had simr thoughts. Only then did Zia remove a camping tent from its storage ring, and they all helped to set it up. When they finished, they went inside and ate the food stored in the ring while chatting peacefully. They assigned shifts to stand guard among themselves and took turns guarding the entrance so that everyone could sleep peacefully. Until it was 4 a.m. "Wake up, it''s time." "Mn~" "Ahh~" At Zia''s call, they all woke up and yawned. This scene is so captivating that, if Emir were on the spot, he would probably need to refrain from doing something perverted. "The leader of the pack doesn''t need to hunt to get food. So, the only way to call it... Is with prey that only it can defeat." Irina raised her hand. And suddenly, a piece of exquisite fur, very soft to the touch, appeared in her hand. It has a captivating scent that will surely attract the pack leader. To avoid trouble, she quickly put it back into her storage ring and then looked at the others. "You all remember your roles, right?" "Yes" "Great, then let''s get going. No matter what the leader does, we''ll have the advantage." With their weapons ready, Alessia''s group moved away from the camp and walked north. They managed to walk despite the darkness due to the vast, practically t meadow with no obstacles in between. An hourter, they stopped. In front of them, the meadow ceased to exist; there were only cracks and destruction on the ground. "This is the ce; there is no doubt about it... Prepare yourselves." After removing the fur from her inventory, Irina left it in the center of the ground. At that very moment, a roar was heard in the distance. "GGGGGGRRRRRRRRRR!" Ch 167: Pack leader Ch 167: Pack leader "GGGGGGRRRRRRRRRR!" With the roar, various types of birds began to fly away, trying to escape from the ce as fast as possible. And thend animals could only run disoriented in the dark, many colliding with each other. And all thismotion happened only because of the fur in front of Alessia''s group. "Did you manage to perceive where the roar came from?" Zia asked. They all raised their hands, pointing in the direction they estimated to be the right one. But they all pointed in different directions. However, there was only one simrity. "Northeast, don''t lose sight of that ce." Although they pointed to different degrees, they all agreed to say that the leader of the pack woulde from the northeast. Vaguely, they heard a rumbling in the distance as the minutes passed. This rumbling grew in intensity to the point where the earth began to tremble! "It''s approaching our positions!" shouted Irina. With her shield in hand, Zia is the one in front. Miria and Alessia are two steps behind her, one on each side, respectively. Irina, the team leader, is at the rear since her spear allows her to get to the front at any time she wishes and attack the unsuspecting enemy. They all held their positions and kept silent. The rumbling and shaking grew louder and louder, hinting that in less than 5 minutes, the Leader of the pack would arrive. *Fwoosh* A ck mass is heading towards them, 3.5 meters tall and simr in appearance to a panther but gigantic inparison. Its speed reached the pinnacle, where it melted into the darkness, bing virtually invisible in the night! *Fwoosh* [Teriar Lvl 11] "Now Zia!" With Irina''s shout, Zia ran to the front with her shield held in two hands. "GGGGRR" The teriar opened his huge snout, showing its fangs to the fullest. Any mistake in front of this monster could cost their lives! One bite, and it''s all over! "Aaaahh!" ''- Look at me alone! I''m your worst enemy!'' The atmosphere around Zia changed, hinting that if she isn''t killed first, then the teriar will regret it all its life! *CLANG* The impact between the shield and the fangs was heard tens of meters away, resulting in Zia retreating more than 10 steps back and being unable to create distance with the enemy''s muzzle. ''- Well done. Now it''s my turn!'' Inplete silence, Irina ran after Zia, taking advantage of the enemy''s full attention on herpanion. She did so in such a way that shepletely evaded the monster''s vision, using Zia as cover. And once she managed to get close... *Swish* Her spear was directed towards the enemy''s right eye. Teriar: "!!!!" Its instincts told him that if he didn''t back off now, that spear would destroy its eye! And it even has a chance of killing him! "Ggggrr" Even though it was about to seed in murdering Zia, without hesitation, it expanded its forelegs over 8 meters. In just an instant, this caused its body to recoil at an incredible speed, sending it flying a few meters into the air. "We knew you would do that!" shouted Miria. Teriar: "!!!!" ''How did they get here?'' If the teriar had any wisdom, it would say simr words. And that''s because it was so focused on Zia that it lost sight of the other humans'' locations. The monster never thought they could predict its movements! Alessia''s group defeated 22 teriar monsters. They had long ago memorized each of their attack patterns! When they felt in danger, they always retreated in the same way. In the air, the monster opened its eyes wide. Alessia and Miria are on either side of its head. Only two more meters and their weapons will do the job Irina couldn''t do... Pierce through its eyes! Sensing mortal danger, the teriar decided to no longer hold back. It will unleash its entire arsenal right now! "GGGGGGGRRRRRR!" A ck-colored aura surrounded the monster, indicating that it was about to release its magic. Alessia: "!!!!" Miria: "!!!!!" They both realized this, but being in the air, they have no way to change direction! Desperately, they watched as the two meters it took to reach the monster''s eyes took forever. If only they could get a boost, they would end this battle with a single attack! Unfortunately for them, the magic activated first. "GGGRRR!" At that very moment, the teriar''s aura mysteriously appeared around their bodies. It didn''t seem to cause them harm or apply a special effect... Or at least it did at first. In the next split-second, gravity changed. *Boom* Their bodies became incredibly heavy, and they fell like meteorites toward the ground. Using all the experience they had umted in their lives, they managed to minimize the damage as they fell, causing them only minor injuries. ''- The magic didn''t seem to affect its own body since, while we fell, the monster couldn''t stop the momentum of its jump!'' Alessia thought as she saw that the teriar still didn''t touch the ground. Since it still remained in the air, the monster couldn''t get close enough to give them the final blow. Only secondster, its jump ended and its paws touched the ground. "Are you all right?!" "Do you guys need an HP potion?!" Irina and Zia approached them, getting in front of them to protect them at the slightest enemy movement. "We''re fine, just minor injuries." "More importantly, the monster used magic. And that means..." Miria said with a mischievous smile. ''- Once it''s deactivated, it will be its moment of weakness!'' They all had simr thoughts. The aura surrounding their bodies disappeared immediately when the monster distanced itself from them. In other words, its effect only lingered in the vicinity of the summoner. To corroborate this, they all looked towards the teriar. "Its magic affects a range of 20 meters around the monster''s body. Just look around it. All the terrain has been mysteriously ttened." Irina said calmly, with a small smile on her face. Only someone beside her will be able to realize thetter. "Hahaha! I know what we should do!" Miria smiled cheerfully. Alessia: "????" "Let''s run until its mana runs outpletely!" said Miria. Alessia: "..." ''- It''s... It''s a simple n, and as much as I''d like to be against it, I can''t help but think it makes a lot of sense.'' To corroborate her thoughts, Alessia looked at the others. They all had a simr look to hers, but they also couldn''t find a better n than that. "All right, let''s go," Zia said. And her big sister attitude was enough to get them all to agree and carry out the n withoutining about the idea of running as if their lives depended on it. "GGGRRR" The teriar began to chase after them. With each of its steps, the ground ttened around it. If Alessia''s group were to fall within the area of effect, they would not be able to withstand the pressure! They would directly fall to the ground without being able to lift their bodies! To a third party''s eye, this would look like a cat-and-mouse chase, where Alessia''s group would conform to the mouse. And it''s just that the sizeparison is so abysmal that they look tiny inparison. And there arose the biggest w in the n. The monster is so big that, with just a wave of its paw, it covers a great distance. "At this rate, the teriar will catch up with us in just a few seconds!" "Running will only buy us some time; we must think of the next move." Hearing this, Miria smiled again. "Zia, Irina, don¡¯t worry; I knew this would happen!" "???" Seeing the question marks above their heads, Miria felt that her time to shine hade. So, without answering them, she removed an object from her storage ring and threw it toward the monster chasing after them. *Boom* The object mmed into the teriar''s head and exploded noisily. The next second... a cloud surrounded its head. "That''s..." Alessia was surprised. "Haha. I didn''t think you were still carrying them with you." Irina smiled at Miria''s mischief. "Eh... It''s interesting to see how you came up with this. Why do I have a feeling this isn''t the first time you''ve done something simr?" Zia narrowed her eyes. ''- Ugh! I can''t tell her that I made a super-strong monster angry and ended up escaping the same way I did now!'' Miria kept running without answering to avoid giving herself away. The object is nothing more and nothing less than a stink bomb! Despite its name, this one is not only stinky, but it also interferes with its target''s breathing and vision, causing the teriar''s tears to keep falling and making it unable to breathe normally. It is simply a bomb made by the devil himself! "GG-... Ggggrrrgrgr!" Strange roars came out of its snout. The teriar slowed down. Its movements became disoriented and it stopped chasing them in a straight line, implying that it couldn''t see properly. By the looks of it, the teriar is suffering from a lot of unfairness. Again, the distance between them and the monster grew. Even if the teriar erges its two legs, it will be impossible for it to get close in time to apply its magic to Alessia''s group. "Hahaha" Due to the adrenaline rushing through their bodies, being in such a dangerous situation made them all unable to help butugh as they overcame this dilemma in such a strange way. Even when Irina tried to hold back herughter, the situation far exceeded her limit, and she ended upughing just like the others. Ch 168: Did all my efforts end in this? Ch 168: Did all my efforts end in this? "Its magic is finished. Now is the time to go on the offensive!" shouted Irina. They all turn around and run in the teriar''s direction, performing the same initial formation with Zia in front. "Ggggrrr" Visually, it looks very weak as a side effect of therge amount of mana it has consumed. But contrary to their expectations, this made the monster fight like never before. It won''t wait patiently for death! If they want to kill him, they will have to suffer the consequences! Raising its paw, the monster directly expanded it by 8 meters, decreasing the distance to Alessia''s group in the blink of an eye. ''- If I can''t block or deflect, then I''ll dodge!'' Even when Zia is very skilled with her shield, she has little experience dodging attacks. So, she needed to put all her concentration into it, taking momentum and then performing a great leap. *Boom* The collision of the paw against the ground generated a small tremor, causing dozens of stones and chunks of earth to be thrown in all directions. As for Zia, she managed to narrowly avoid it. "You still don''t learn from your mistakes!" Suddenly Miria appears near the monster''s head with her saber in a horizontal line, nning to pierce with her weapon through the teriar''s eye. If all goes well, a single attack will end its life. Since it just used the technique to expand its foreleg, Teriar chose the lesser evil. "GGGRRR!" The teriar moves its head to prevent the saber from entering its eye and destroying its head. The saber makes a cut from its eyelids to its nose, with blood gushing out like a river, dyeing its dark skin red. "Just like before, there were two of us. Do you remember?" Teriar: "!!!!" This time, on the other side of its head, Alessia appears without the monster noticing. This is the human the monster fears the most, not because of her appearance but because of the weapon in her hands. The monster''s instincts tell him that the attacks she makes will be deadly. "GGGGGRGRR!" With great pain, the monster bends its right foreleg in a strange position and expands it. As a result, its expanded paw acts as a meat shield to protect the right side of its head. ''- This is the intelligence that cannot be seen in thebyrinth. The parents pass on the knowledge to their children, and then the children repeat the cycle with their offspring. It is the instinct inherited for generations!'' Alessia is surprised to see how the monster can choose the lesser evil in just a fraction of a second. Not even the bosses of thebyrinth have shown such intelligence. *sh* "GGGGGRGRRR!" A deep gash appears above its leg; the depth is such that practically its leg has been cut off at the root; only some flesh holds the two sides of the cut together. The monster won''t be able to use it again! ''- That sword... Does it have fused abilities?!'' At a nce, the three annoying beauties were able to see through the weapon. ''- Haa. Until now, I have avoided using my sword to its fullest. I just wanted to be able to carry out my mother-inw''s teachings, and also... I also didn''t want to distance myself from them,'' she thought sadly, looking at her friends. If Alessia earlier demonstrated strong sword skills that impressed her friends. Now, adding the special sword she has in her hands, the three annoying beauties understood that all this time she has been holding back. "Don''t lose sight of the target! The teriar has yet to fall!" The one who restored the atmosphere was Irina. With this, both Miria and Zia came to their senses. "GGGRRRA" Hating Alessia to the core, the monster opened its snout wide, trying to eat her flesh and drink her blood! "You still haven''t learned," Zia said, shaking her head. "Zia..." Alessia watches as Zia positions herself in front of her and raises her two-handed shield. *Boom* The fangs collide with the shield, generating a huge crash sound in the process. Both Zia and Alessia recoiled more than 10 steps back from the impact. "I will seed this time!" Teriar: "!!!!" Again, Irina took advantage of the situation and attacked at the same moment the teriar lost sight of her. Tightly gripping her spear, she charged toward the monster''s eye. "GGGGRRRRRRA!!!" A roar like never before was heard all around. The Teriar suffered from a spear piercing its eye. "I didn''t feel like my spear went all the way through it, but I''m sure I damaged an important part. It mustn''t-..." "STOP!" A sudden shout was heard from behind them, interrupting Irina''s words. As they turned around, they saw a very familiar man. "Knight Hernan?!" The same knight who acted as the leader and coordinator of the 12 teams of adventurers. "You must not keep fighting! The consequences will be disastrous if the leader of the pack were to...!" This time, it was a roar that interrupted Hernan''s words. "GGGGGGRRRRAARR!!!!" From one eye, blood gushed out with no apparent end, while in the other, an infinity of veins was seen because of the pain. The monster''s hatred for these humans reached its peak! If it is going to die, it won''t do it alone! It quickly chooses its target and opens its snout. Its target is... "Irina!" The event was so sudden that Irina could only watch the scene in front of her as if it were happening to someone else. No matter how tough the enemy was, she was sure there would be no deaths on her team. But this time¡­ She never thought Hernan would appear out of nowhere and distract her at the worst moment. ''- I must act fast!'' While Zia and Miria could only scream, Alessia ran towards the monster. *sh* Performing a sh to its neck without guarding anything. Teriar: "!!!!" The monster''s eyes widened in shock, as if asking, ''Did all my efforts end in this?'' When everyone came to their senses, the monster''s head was only 1 meter away from Irina... And in just a blink of an eye, golden particles surrounded the teriar''s body. "Irina!" With their wet eyes, Zia and Miria jumped towards Irina, hugging her. Alessia arrived a secondter and hugged them as well. Hernan Knight: "..." ''- God... Were they able to assassinate a level 11 boss with only four members? No, more importantly... we must act fast!'' Once the hugs were over, Hernan approached them and spoke. "Killing a pack leader will grant two bounties, while one will depend on your luck¡­ The other is a fixed loot... a core, to be exact." "A core?" They all had a bad feeling. "Yes. And, as long as a packing monster eats that core, it will have a great chance of evolving into a pack leader." Hernan didn''t want to say it, but the pack leader also has another name. Mini Boss. It is not to be scorned by its name; actually, it is a full-blown floor boss. There is simply a trade-off inside it. Strength for Intelligence, that''s all. No one can say for certain which is more dangerous, a Boss or a Mini-Boss, as both have killed enough to create two mountains of corpses. One for each of them. The golden particles disappeared a secondter, and Alessia approached the spot. [Maic Rock] [Bestial Core] If Emir were here, his mouth would be watering while reading the description of thetest loot. "This must be it." Alessia lifted the bestial core. "Haa... Follow me; we must act fast. A monster wave will be approaching at any moment." Without waiting for a response, he ran towards the camp, and Alessia''s group followed. *** At the makeshift camp, the 11 teams were briefed about the iing wave of monsters. "We should destroy it!" They said, but Hernan denied saying that fragments can also be eaten, even if this one turns to dust. And they still work for the monsters to evolve. "We may hide it inside the Inventory skill or a storage ring!" They said also, but Hernan gave the respective refusal. "No matter where it is, the monsters have a connection to it. Just as they did to their pack leader." Of course, the idea of throwing it away from them was also named. But as long as the core exists, the monsters will go into a frenzy. In other words, they will be caught up in the trouble anyway. After a heated discussion, they had to ept that the monsters wereing, whether they wanted them to or not. They must prepare for the worst. "Thank you." "Hm?" Alessia''s group is resting after the heated battle with the Mini Boss while, all around them, everyone is preparing the ground for the waves of monstersing. "Thank you for saving Irina. And this goes not only for me but also for Miria and Irina herself." Both Zia and the others bowed slightly in Alessia''s direction. "Huh?! No, no." She stopped them from continuing to bow and said, "We''re a team. It''s natural to help each other." "Alessia..." Very excitedly, they all give Alessia a bear hug. At the sudden show of affection, she didn''t know how to react, so she just epted the gesture with a smile on her face. Such a hugsted for almost a minute before they parted. Ch 169: The wave of monsters is coming! Ch 169: The wave of monsters ising! *Omniscient POV* "We had originally nned for the sun to appear during our fight, so the teriar''s biggest advantage would be nullified, but it all happened too fast..." Zia shook her head. "I was the dumb one. My mind went nk as I watched it approach me. For a moment, I remembered a..." She was interrupted. "Irina, it is fine. I wasn''t even able to react properly at that moment." Miria hugged her from behind. Positioning her head on Irina''s shoulder, Miria spoke. "In short, Alessia... you can keep both loots. That''s our biggest token of appreciation." "No need." Alessia shook her hands and said, "We got them all together. It belongs to all of us." Hearing this, Miria wrinkled her nose adorably and spoke again. "Keep them! We don''t even want to see them!" Alessia: "..." ''- So rather than give them to me¡­ Do you want to get rid of them?'' Zia and Irina smiled at Miria''s adorable act but also didn''t deny her words, implying that there was some truth in what she said. ''- Haa, if there''s no other way, I''ll have to ept them.'' Unknowingly, Alessia is catching on to Emir''s vocabry. Everyone continued with the preparations by creating trenches, traps, and detours in the terrain in such a way as to direct the monsters at their convenience. If the ns go well, all the teams will fight with numbers equal to their strength, with Alessia''s group bearing the brunt of the burden. It''s because of thetter that they haven''t even dared to bother them when they heard they defeated a level 11 Mini Boss. Their lustful looks disappeared like smoke in the air. Bothering them is equivalent to courting death! Besides, they will be an important part of the n. They deserve their rest. As for who is to me for all this... the culprit is the knight Hernan. Or at least so it was in everyone''s mind. First, he sent women on steroids and superpowered up to fight a kitten (Mini boss). Second, he took away all their rewards by handing them over to those thuggish women. Hernan practically bullied them in broad daylight, and they couldn''t even defend themselves. ''- Um, why did I get a chill?'' Hern¨¢n thought. Unaware of the atmosphere around them, Alessia''s group continued chatting. "By the way, I''ve been very curious for quite some time now, but by any chance... Is Emir rich?" Miria asked, looking at Alessia''s sword. It ismon knowledge that a rune has quite a high price and that the fusion in a sword also varies in price, depending on the free space. Even if Emir bought the sword with the skills included, he should have sold his liver at the very least to be able to buy it! Either that or he is rich. Of course, the possibility that he is a nobleman also exists, but it is unlikely. No nobleman in his right mind would go to thebyrinth without a bodyguard, even if his skills are outstanding, quantity trumps quality. If many criminals unite to abduct him, it will do him little or no good to be strong. As for being the bastard son of a noble, the possibility is even less. For it would be the noble house itself that would put a price on his head. After all,petition for inheritance is always settled under rivers of blood. "E-..." After saying the first letter, Alessia couldn''t speak any further. Alessia: "!!!!" ''- I-I can''t speak!'' Her heart began to beat very fast from worry, but she quickly got the answer and calmed down. ''- It must be because of the fundamentalmands.'' The orders that masters give their ves are called Commands. If the master is not careful, amand can snatch the souls of his ves, turning them into puppets that will not breathe unlessmanded. From this stems the greatest inefficiency of the ve system. It is extremely difficult to give amand that won''t be misunderstood. Researchers at the time arduously thought about the answer to this, until someone came up with the solution. Create presetmands from the beginning of the contract without the master doing anything. The fundamentalmands are generalizedmands. Such as ''Do not betray your master'', ''Look after the welfare of your master'', etc... Each of thesemands has at least one sheet full of instructions, so that none of them are misinterpreted and do not y against the master. ''- If I can''t talk, it means that master doesn''t want anyone to know that he has money. If I think about it a bit, I think I understand why he does it... He doesn''t want to stand out; he doesn''t want to draw attention to himself.'' Even though he always shows his cool side to Alessia and Delia, to third parties Emir is prettymon, and he doesn''t possess anything special besides being handsome. Ah, but Emir has not yet discovered that he is handsome. At the beginning of his adventure, he was neither ugly nor cute, but he has risen so much in level that his body has improved ordingly. He''s just so used to seeing himself in the mirror that he didn''t notice the changes. Alessia shook her head and said, "We don''t have the money you are thinking. We simply adventure with others and get some weapons from deceased adventurers." "I see... I wish we were lucky enough to find a remnant filled with magic items around him. I would personally deliver the remnant to his family as a thank you!" Zia immediately denied Miria''s words. "If you do it personally, then they will ask you for the magic items." "Ah¡­ I didn''t think of that." "Hehehehe" After all, even with the ''whoever picks it up is the owner'' adventurers'' rule, nothing will assure them that the information won''t get out, making people go after their headster on. They went on talking for a long time... Until a shout brought them back to reality. "The wave of monsters ising! The estimated number is¡­ 100 of them!" "One hundred!" The information brought a chill to everyone present. "Everyone, stay calm! We have the team that defeated the leader of the pack without any injuries! With them by our side, we won''t lose!!!" shouted the knight Hernan. "OOOOOHHH!" "We won''t lose!" Everyone shouted different kinds of phrases. No matter the content. They just wanted to release the excitement in them for fighting together with team 12. Alessia: "..." Three Annoying Beauties: "..." ''- God... One second everyone is against us, and the next they are using us as emotional support. How convenient, isn''t it?'' They all thought something simr. But they don''t have the time to say shenanigans, so they let it go, hoping it won''t happen again. "Team 12, this will be your position." Very politely, Hernan guided them to the location and said, "We modified the terrain so that only six can enter at the same time. I have evaluated your strength, and I estimate that this number is very suitable... for you." He said hisst words, looking at Alessia''s sword. "Understood," Alessia replied in a monotone manner. Since she didn''t say anything about it, the three annoying beauties didn''t either. After all, this is not the time to cause more trouble than they already have. "Destroy the magic item if any trouble urs. I wish you luck." As soon as the knight Hernan walked away to support the weaker teams, they discussed among themselves what formation to use, and then looked to the front. The monsters will arrive in... "5 minutes! We only have 5 minutes to prepare!" Such time is more than enough, as everyone has already made their respective preparations and is ready for battle. They could only wait patiently for the monster''s arrival. Hundreds of panther-like monsters ran across the prairie, destroying everything in their path. As they approached the camp, many of them fell into deep holes. Their bodies were stabbed by stakes or corroded weapons, but most of them managed to ovee the myriad of traps and run along the only 12 paths in good condition. Of course, those 12 paths lead directly to the 12 teams. "Attack!!!" Irina shouted. With bloodshot eyes, six Teriar monsters appeared in front of Alessia''s group. In the distance, it can be seen how more monsters are trying to enter. But the terrain is very unstable. One wrong move will make them fall into the traps. "Ggggrrr" "GGGRGRRR!" One monster ran at high speed to get close to them, while another directly expanded its front paw to attack Alessia'' group with it; its expanded size and thickness are practically identical to the pack leader''s paw in its normal state. *Ting* Zia deflected the attack millimetrically, to which Irina ran after her, taking the monster by surprise and attacking it with her spear. On the other hand, Miria nimbly avoided the ws and fangs of the teriar that entered, trying to go unnoticed. Whenever the opportunity arose, she made urate attacks, cutting chunks of the monster''s flesh and slowly damaging it. "GRRRAA!" the monster roared in pain. When the third and fourth teriar tried to attack Alessia, she nimbly dodged their attacks. And not only that, but she got close to them. This made it impossible for them to use their foreleg expansions, as they would be affected in the process. *sh* It is at this moment that Alessia performs a sh into the air, at which point one of the teriar just lifted its paw, trying to defend itself, and as a result... The sword shed its foreleg in the air, and from it came the earlier roar. Teriar: "!!!!" Sensing the danger in the sword, the second monster expanded its paws in the direction of the ground, causing its body to take a great leap away. *Smile* With a beautiful smile on her face, Alessia ran after it. ''- They can only expand their paws every so often. So, now that teriar is vulnerable!'' At the same instant, the monster touched the ground. *Swish* A sword shed its neck. Without waiting for the golden particles to surround it, Alessia turns around and approaches the disabled teriar. With another swing of her sword, she gives it the final blow. For a moment, Irina, Miria, and Zia held their breath. ''- She killed two of those monsters in such a short period!'' Ch 170: A new guild was born! Ch 170: A new guild was born! Despite the achievement Alessia demonstrated in front of them, they did not feel any kind of envy. On the contrary, they felt happy and proud to have a friend like her. ''- If we had tried as hard as Alessia did at her age, Eloise would still be alive. Haa...'' Irina, Miria, and Zia turned their focus back to the battle in front of them, not realizing that they all remembered Eloise at the same time. Less than a minuteter, thebination Irina and Zia managed to defeat one teriar while protecting themselves from another. As for Miria, she alone managed tond a fatal blow on the monster, defeating it instantly. Out of the 6 Teriar, only one of them stayed in the distance. ''- The eyes of that monster... It''s possible to see intelligence in them!'' Being free from the battle, Alessia was able to better assess the situation. It is at that moment that she noticed the strange movements of the sixth monster. After all, its acting hints that it is waiting for the next wave to attack. ''It''s too smart! It must be killed before it''s toote!'' Without waiting for support from the others, Alessia headed off to fight the monster before the next wave got close to them. At the same time, each of the 11 teams of adventurers fought against their respective monster wave. "Don''t block their attacks! Deflect or dodge, those are the only options!" shouted Hernan. Although he could get a lot of gains by fighting, he didn''t. What''s the point of fighting alone when the other teams'' mistiming can cost him his life? The mistakes of others will indirectly affect him, that''s why he gave advice to each of the teams that needed it. He only took matters into his own hands when one team needed help. Most of the teams fought against 4 monsters. But many of them have made it to floor 9 of the differentbyrinths. So, that''s the number they feel most confident fighting. Just one more monster and the situation wille crashing down on them. At the same moment Alessia managed to defeat the smarter teriar, the second wave arrived. "Alessia, Miria. Quickly, defeat one and thene back! We will defeat the rest of them as a team!" Irina shouted at Alessia. Like her, the respective captains quickly adapted to the situation, and changed strategies by learning from the mistakes they made in the first wave. Thanks to this, their attack styles became much more precise and lethal, preventing the appearance of new ws in their formation. With the end of the second wave, the monsters on the horizon were practically annihted. "A new group is approaching! 70 of them are estimated!!!!" eximed Hernan. But the waves are just beginning. At the beginning of the mission, Hernan only mentioned 120 monsters in total, and 150 at most. But he was only referring to the nearby monsters that were hindering the army''s movements. Now that the aura of a Bestial Core is in the air, teriars from other locations are approaching at full speed! Even though such monsters do not belong to the pack, and have not had a connection with the Pack Leader, this does not mean that the core will not be effective on them. It is simply that their chances of bing a Mini Boss decrease. But as long as the possibility still exists, they will be willing to risk their lives to consume the core! *Hiss* *Hiss* *Hiss* *Hiss* "What do the movements of the eagle in your hand mean?" Someone close to Knight Hernan asked. "The eagle is saying that the monsters will be approaching in about 40 minutes. Let the others know they have 40 minutes to rest." Hernan answered. The 12 teams consistently overcame waves of different groups of monsters.The smallest of them only had 30 monsters, while thergest was the initial one, with around 100 monsters. But they should be thankful that the monster''s groups did not unite with each other or attack in sync. As if that were the case, the 12 team''s resistance would copse. And so, the waves continued¡­ Until, 3 hourster, the aura of death far outweighed the courage to consume the bestial core, making even the dumbest of the beasts unwilling to risk being one more in the mountain of corpses. So, fear made them ovee the frenzy caused by the core, bringing the battle to an end. "Finally~" Miria directly sat down on the ground to rest. "Good job, everyone" Zia withdrew some bottles of water, and handed them to each of them. "I can''t believe we were able to defeat so many monsters" Irina saw all the loot scattered on the ground and said "Having one more team member really makes things a lot easier" Alessia could only smile in response; she is already in Emir''s team, so she has no intention of being part of their team. But, of course, she will help them whenever she can. They sat down nearby to watch the scenery. Even though just a few minutes ago they were still fighting, now that it is all over, it seems like an incredible scene to recall. "Teams!" Hernan shouted to get attention, then said, "Look around, all the loot scattered belonged to ferocious monsters. It was you who managed to turn the tables and defeat them without any casualties. That''s why... you deserve a standing ovation!" As much hatred as they had for Knight Hernan, the emotion still runs through their veins, and for that reason... *p* *p* *p* *p* They pped their hands together for everyone. The 12 teams stayed in ce for about 30 minutes, and then the rewards were delivered. By this time, everyone had collected the loot and put it away, depending on who got it. Alessia''s group did the same with the loot in their sector, and Hernan already gave them their reward. For the rest of the people, only 3 teams received their reward, and they were those who did not criticize Alessia''s group in the past. Although they still have opinions about it, they kept them to themselves. It was better to lose money than to be on the bad side of the army. "Ladies and gentlemen, it was a pleasure to fight by your side. I take my leave first." Arriving at the rear army, the knight Hernan said goodbye to everyone. Of course, no one returned his farewell. They hoped never to see him again. After him, the other groups split up. Without fail, they all said goodbye to team 12. When they were left alone, they couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "Peace feels so different after experiencing such a chaotic fight" Zia looked up to the sky wishing for peace tost for a long time. "You''re right. I just wish to rest without anyone bothering me" Miria nodded. "Although it was a good experience, I hope it won''t be repeated in the near future," Irina added. Seeing the quiet atmosphere around them, Alessia had a thought and she made it known. "Shall we celebrate?" They were speechless but her expressions were enough to answer. She understood that they had all agreed to go celebrate. While they are in the army, that does not mean that there are no food stalls and rxation ces. In fact, many merchants came to this ce to offer their services. And, although they are quite distant from the rear army, many soldierse here to forget about the war. Every one of these merchants is strictly guarded; it is impossible for anything to escape the eyes of the army, and, as such, the possibility of spies is very low. Emir simply hasn''t gone to those ces because that sector looks bleakpared to a city. ''''Did you hear the rumors?'''' "Hm? Speak up, don''t leave me in suspense." While looking for a ce to eat, the 4 women unintentionally overheard a conversation. "A new guild was born!" said a man mischievously. "Haa, a new guild pops up every day. That''s no news" Hispanion could only sigh. "It''s just that this one is special. They have an incredibly funny name!" "Say it. Let''s see if Iugh." Grinning from ear to ear, the man said¡­ "The shitters!!! That''s their name!" "Pfffhahaha!" the man started tough. But he wasn''t the only one. All those who heard the conversation couldn''t hold theirughter, and startedughing out loud. "Hahaha! Who can have such a guild?" Miriaughed without holding back. "Only someone with an incredibly bad naming sense would put such a name to a guild" Zia appeared to be serious, but a close look would show that she''s smiling as well. "Hm Aha Hm Hm Haha" On the other hand, Irina did her best not tough. Irina rarelyughs. And, when she does, her lips curl very little. No one would notice her smile if they didn''t pay enough attention to her. ''''Hahaha!'''' and Alessia couldn''t contain her giggles either. She, along with Miria, was the one whoughed without worrying about the stares of third parties. After they got over theughter, they headed to an outdoor restaurant and partied. Minutester, one of the 12 teams showed up at the site and also joined in the celebration. Ch 171: Do you want to know? Ch 171: Do you want to know? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* In the forest, a ck-haired, blue-eyed man stands with a simple wooden bow in hand, waiting behind a bush. Secondster, a timid deer walked in front of him and the man quickly drew the strings of his bow and shot. *Tump* Without any resistance, the deer fell dead to the ground. With a smile on his face, he turned around and spoke. "Now you can talk." "The Teriar herd has been exterminated, Admiral General." Both of them are none other than Dorian Aranis and Knight Hernan. "I heard that the situation got out of hand. What part of it is true?" Dorian asked. ''- Alessia, Irina, Miria, and Zia... Should I release their names?'' Hernan thought. Dorian calmly approached the deer and split the arrow in such a way that it could leave its body without damaging it further, a time in which Hernan considered his next actions. ''- The mere fact of mentioning Alessia''s ability is already a significant discovery. If I also mention that she possesses a special sword... it would be enough to get a promotion, but...'' Only when Dorian looked at him did Hernane back to his senses. "The pack leader was defending its territory. It was bad timing." "I see. It was to be expected..." When a leader is defending his territory, it means he is fighting with another pack leader. It is at these times whenrge groups of monsters take advantage of the situation to kill the members of the other side. In other words, the mission became more difficult because more groups than expected were on site, and as such, the numbers far exceeded expectations. "Anyone with talent?" Dorian signaled Hernan to carry the deer, and thetter had to obey, even when he didn''t want to get blood on himself. "There were 4 women who stood out, but not enough to be taken into ount." "I see. I suppose it''s better like that... Less work for me." Dorian simply lifted his shoulders slightly, implying that whatever the oue was, it didn''t matter much. ''- Haa... He wouldn''t be so rxed if he knew those four women had defeated a level 11 mini boss...But I can''t give that information away yet. All those surges were because I couldn''t control that group. If only they hadn''t killed the pack leader... The story would have been very different.'' If Hernan made known the true strength of Alessia''s group, then he would gain many achievements. But in return, he would leak out his mistake in assassinating the Mini boss, almost causing a tragedy to the entire army. His achievements would equal his demerits and, in the end... He would get nothing. ''- I have to find a way to reveal their strength without being harmed in the process. Until then, I will keep this information under seven keys.'' Minutester, they emerged from the forest and arrived at Dorian''s tent. ''- Adorned in gold, and fully furnished. On the inside, it is no different from a house. Are these the luxuries of an Admiral General?!'' Hernan''s eyes widened in shock. For Hernan, all these luxuries are to be admired. But Dorian thinks exactly the opposite. If it were up to him, he''d sell all these things to pay for his child support! Unfortunately, those things belong to the Castemira kingdom, so he can''t sell them. "Where do I leave the deer?" "Leave it on that piece of furniture." Hern¨¢n: ''''..." ''- On that piece of furniture that has gold and diamond ornaments? Is this deer that worthy?'' Without making his thoughts known, Hernan left the deer on the piece of furniture. Seeing that his report was epted without any setback, he took his leave. "The knight Hernan bids farewell with your permission, Admiral General." He then turned and left the tent. Being alone, Dorian Aranis uncorked a bottle of wine and drank straight from it. Once he had quenched his thirst, he approached the deer. "Although I don''t like to exert myself, if I don''t, this time..." He took a knife and plunged it into the deer. "Thousands will die." *** In a different location. ''Why does my sadistic side awaken in Melisa, but not in Alessia? She is a masochist, she would be very happy if I mistreated her. Hm, Alessia has a youthful and kind aura, along with that adorable smile¡­ I''m not born to mistreat her. I just like to tease her in bed. Yep, that''s right.'' Currently, Melissa is sleeping next to me while I''m sitting on the bed. I think it''s time to get up. ''- No sex marathon this time? What a pity... Yum yum yum.'' an old man thought, far from Melissa''s house. ''I''ve got the chills. I must wrap up warm.'' ¡­ After taking a bath, I left a farewell note on the bedside table and left the house. Then I walked away from Danes city and activated the Space Travel magic, appearing in a deep forest. ''Alessia is in themercial sector along with the 3 annoying beauties... Will it be very strange if I appear in the ce?'' Right after asking myself that, I see Alessia and the others start moving. ording to their direction, they are heading toward the rear army. ''Well, I''ll approach casually so as not to attract attention.'' I waited in a ce where it was 100% certain that they would pass, and time proved me right. "Emir!" Upon finding me, Alessia quickly shouted my name and waved her hand in the air. "Wow, I forgot you existed," Zia said with a hand on her cheek. Emir: "..." "We were having such a good time..." Irina sighed. Emir: "..." "Why don''t youe backter?" Miria was the most direct. Emir: "..." ''Hey! Are they still with thatedy act? Do I have to tip them again?'' ''- Hahaha'' Alessia could onlyugh mentally. She feared that, if sheughed out loud, she would end up throwing wood on the fire. I expected the 3 annoying beauties to continue with theiredy act. But unexpectedly, they looked at Alessia with a smile and spoke again. "Thanks for today, Alessia," Irina said. "I hope we team up again in the future. It was very interesting." "In spite of everything, it was a lot of fun," Miria said with a big smile. I was surprised to hear the words of the 3 annoying beauties, which made me wonder... ''Did the monster extermination mission have any mishaps?'' I only saw dozens of monsters approaching them. But since there were more teams fighting around them, I didn''t think there would be any problems. ''Would anything have happened in the course?'' "Yes, we should do it again someday. We made a good team." Alessia nodded. ''- But next time I''ll choose the mission. My friends can be very reckless sometimes!'' After chatting some more, they said their goodbyes. One thing I noticed is that their clothes and Alessia''s are a bit dirty. Apparently, they managed to ovee a difficult situation. "Do you want to know?" Alessia asked as she noticed my gaze. Her smile is so mysterious that I''m really itching to ask, but I won''t. "I told you earlier that, when we''re apart, you can make your own life. I won''t interfere." Alessia: "!!!!" "Besides, you look different. And I like that." Alessia: "!!!!" ''I''m scoring points like crazy. I must be on a roll.'' I wanted to continue, but it''s better to stop here. Sometimes, less is more. She''s not the kind of woman capable of saying romantic words. Even when she likes to hear them, she''s ashamed to say them. That''s why she only squeezed my hand tightly in response, implying that she doesn''t want to let me go. But I can''t help but think... ''How do I tell her that her hand squeezing mine is starting to hurt me? Hm, I''ll have to eat this pain, otherwise I''ll lose points with her. Next time, I''ll add some points to physical resistance.'' *** "Mnn Ahnmn Mnnn Hahnm." "Alessia... You''re being... Too aggressive!" ''God... Just what happened to make my shy Alessia turn into a man-eater?'' As soon as we closed the door to the house, she kissed me like there was no tomorrow! ''You want to y that role, eh? Fine, then I''ll y along.'' "I''m only 15 years old... It''s too early for me... We''re not married yet..." Alessia: "!!!!" For a split second, she was surprised. But the next, she put on the smile of a lustful older sister. "Don''t worry, Emir. This big sister will guide you. You don''t have to do no~thing~" "Ah, no... Don''t touch there... It''s dirty..." Even though I took a bath recently when I got out of Melisa''s bed, in a sense, it''s still dirty. But that didn''t matter to Alessia, and she kept stroking my penis over my pants. With a smile, she said "Come, let''s go to bed. We''ll continue there." Pulling my clothes, she guided me towards the bed and then pushed me onto it. Without being able to say anything to her, my clothes suddenly disappeared. ''Hey! Don''t use your storage ring for these kinky things!'' At first, I wanted to say that. But she made excellent use of the magic object. My penis approves. ''You smell very nice. Instead, I''m dripping with sweat. Doesn''t it matter?'' and she seems to want to ask me that, but she''s moving my penis straight into her vagina. "Alessia, I don''t have any-oh! Oho! Oho! Oooh!" she interrupted me midway. "Ahmnn! Mnhaa! Does it feel good like this? Mnn! Or like this? Ahn!" ''This maso girl! She''s embarrassed to say romantic words, but she can say kinky words without a second thought! Keep it up, Alessia. I''m rooting for youooh.'' In the Cowgirl pose, she moves her hips up and down. And then in circles, squeezing my cock even tighter inside her at every movement. It feels amazing when her love hole squeezes me in such a way. It is an attack from all directions! "I... I don''t know-... Ooh! Ohhoo!" "Answer me. Otherwise, I won''t stop... Ahnmnn!" Again, she interrupted me as her hips crashed into me, causing my ns to touch her womb for an instant. But it''s a double-edged sword, since she loses her breath as I feel shivers of pleasure! "Both of them! It feels good in both ways." "Good boy." With such words, her body started to move, rubbing my ns with her G-spot. At the same time, her pussy reacted by trembling and, as a result, her tremors ended up caressing my penis very differently than before. Watching Alessia act like a big sister, guiding the young brother,pletely turned me on. My hands are itching to squeeze those big bubbies swaying back and forth. Plus, the lustful smile on her face made the excitement rise to uncontroble levels. "Oooh! Something''sing...! I''m going to cum...!" "Hannn! Do it!!! Release it all inside of me! Mnnnha! Ahmn!" ''You asked for it! Here you go!'' *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* "Mnnnnnnhaaaa!" On her own volition, she continuously attacked her G-spot, making her cum at the same time as me. She maintained the big sister role until the end. Once she fell on my body, I smiled. "Big sister Alessia, I''m back from abroad and... I learned new techniques! I can''t wait to show you how much I''ve grown!" Alessia: "!!!!" With the role reversal, we started round two. Ch 172: Miraculous healings Ch 172: Miraculous healings If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Before Emir demonstrated his gift as a disaster summoner, and Alessia''s group carried out the mission to exterminate monsters... "Miss Emilia, what about that horse?" "I''ll stay here for a few days, and I can''t leave it alone. Is it allowed to stay here?" Delia applied adorableness. "Of course, I''ll make a space for it in the stable and bring it here whenever you need it." "Mn, thank you." Victor won''t show it on his face, but adorableness was super effective. While Victor called someone to take the horse and do the respective paperwork, Delia went back to her tent and prayed. When she was a Priestess, herbors were arduous and extensive. Even when she finished them, she had to repeat them again and again until nightfall. Literally, her tasks were never ending. But as a Saint, now everything is different. She can have a life. ''- God, let me be able to help people one more day.'' After she finished her prayers, her gaze ceased to be adoring. She is aware that she will witness many situations, each of which will be apanied by blood. She only must do her best not to let anyone down. "Victor, I am ready" With a determined look, she walked out of her tent. "First of all... Did you have breakfast?" Victor asked cautiously. ''- Religious people have no regard for themselves. I must make sure, just in case!'' Victor is afraid that the Golden Archer will give him a low rating as a bodyguard, and Commander Cael will have to rece him. He must do all he can to keep his job and feed his family! Delia: "..." ''- I''m not a child!!!'' Since Emir ordered Victor to be careful, Victor gives her MP potions to drink. And he makes sure she takes them. Therefore, even lovely Delia, for the first-time, senses that someone is annoying! But she also knows he''s doing it for her own good. So even though he is annoying, she can''t hate him. "Rumors are spreading fast¡­ And, since the word has spreaded that a Priestess offers unparalleled healing, everyone wants to be treated by you, Miss Emilia." Victor said to change the subject. "That''s fine. As long as I can help them, I''ll be happy" She smiled broadly. ''- Haa, spying on such an innocent girl... It''s one of the things I hate about my job'' Victor sighed mentally. ''I''ve been gathering information about this ''Emir'', but this guy seems to have wiped his ass with double-sheet toilet paper¡­ I don''t even know if Emir is his real name!'' As he recalled his mission, he instinctively remembered Commander Cael''s words. ''There''s another Emir circting around with the reconnaissance group''s insignia, but he''s skilled with a sword. On the other hand, our guy is skilled with a bow! I want to catch that swordsman Emir and take the information out of him by force! Both of them are being protected by a Saint. The point is that I can''t have eyes everywhere. Keep an eye on that priestess and tell me everything she does. And don''t let the Solus Templey a hand on her! If possible, she must be on our side.'' ''-Haa... God, I am spying on one of your own for the greater good. Please, forgive me.'' "Mm? Is something wrong, Victor?" Sensing his gaze, Delia turned around and asked him. "No... Nothing at all... In fact, I was dumbfounded when I saw the long line." "Hehehe, you''re right. I was also surprised!" In front of therge tent used to perform Delia''s healing and medical treatments is a long line. Male and female humans, semi-humans¡­ and there is even an elf among them. ''- Mm? Wasn''t it the elves who could call upon Mother Nature for help in healing their wounds?'' Delia thought. That''s what makes elves so special. That canmunicate with mother nature and receive many benefits, such as healing guides, warnings, etc. Their biggest demerit is that the private part of male elves is very smallpared to humans, while women are practically t. Of course, there are a few exceptions. But they are as hard to find as phoenix feathers and Quilin horns. ''- Well, I must get to work.'' Without paying attention to the elf, Delia together with Victor entered the tent. Before opening it to the public, it is necessary to prepare things such as adding nkets to the stretchers, opening the containers with medicinal herbs and leaving them in specific ces, restocking the bandages, etc. Once everything was ready, Victor immediately opened the tent, letting the sunshine in to illuminate the interior. "Before letting you in, I must identify your status and that you do not possess weapons. Touch this magical object" Victor ordered the patient. [Mia] [Swordsman Lvl 7] "Now raise your arms" Although the woman clearly possessed a wound of magnitude, Victor showed no mercy. He felt her body for a concealed weapon, and only when he finished checking did he let her in. "Next. Did you listen to what I said earlier?" "Yes, sir." "Well, then..." "There are 4 stretchers inside the tent. So, he let 4 of them in, and the rest of the people will wait while Delia performs the healing.'''' "Your thigh... What happened to you?" Mia has a very deep cut on her right thigh, where it is possible to see parts of the bone. Someone must have helped her get here, otherwise, she couldn''t have made it all the way here. "The watchmen of the Drial Cenit kingdom... They spotted us... We all got hurt, and I was the worst one..." Due to the pain, it was very difficult for her to speak. "You don''t need to talk anymore. If it was a cut from the enemy, then the sword must have been well maintained. It looks serious, but nothing I can''t handle!" Delia gave encouragement to Mia. Words that, along with her adorable attitude, were able to bring out a smile on Mia''s face. "... Medium Healing!" she ended the spell with such words. Mia''s thigh was surrounded by a warm light. It was possible to see with the naked eye how her flesh joined together like red threads. Just a few secondster, the wound waspletely closed. Mia: "!!!!" "Although you have fully recovered, you still need to rest." "Yes, Priestess! Thank you very much!" "Mn, you''re wee" While she has a cloak over her body and the Perception Inhibitor at full capacity, for a moment Mia had an uncontroble urge to hug her, but the next second she forgot why she wanted to do it. The Perception Inhibitor is fierce. Anything to do with her appearance will be forgotten. And thanks to the cloak she wears, it is even more difficult to remember any part of her body. Even when her fox ears and tails are very striking, no one could remember them. Of course, it would be very different if she didn''t have that cloak on, since the magic item mostly acts on the face. It''s a side effect that the rest of the body is partially forgotten. "Who was mean enough to cut off your ear? Do you bring it with you? I can glue it on!" Delia clenched her fist to inspire confidence. Although priests can''t regenerate limbs, they can attach small body parts like an ear. However, parts like a leg or an arm are veryplex. If a priest re-attach a leg to a person, it is estimated that at best the person will be able to walk again, but he or she will lose many functions in return. Something simr happens in the case of the arm. Only the Saints are able to join them together without any side effects. Every time Delia finished healing one patient, the next one was admitted. Very rarely did she have to cast [Great Healing] magic. And this was what surprised Victor more, since normally wounds like Mia''s must be healed with such magic. Now then, Great Healing is equivalent to an MP potion... Or so he thought. ''- But she can cast two Great Healings at the cost of one MP potion!'' If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Victor couldn''t believe it. Now he understands why Emilia is the prot¨¦g¨¦ of a saint. ''She has a great future ahead of her!'' He thought that without knowing that Delia is able to cast 3 times the magic without needing a potion. She could activate it even 4 times if she is willing to endure the side effects of the sudden loss of mana. ''-Umm¡­ although I feel bad for wasting so many MP potions, I must take one now. Otherwise, they''ll start to get suspicious,'' Delia thought. Being a Saint has many benefits. And among them is lying. A Saint can lie if it is for a greater good, even if it is for a lesser good. But this is something unforgivable for priestesses. It is estimated that if a Priestess lies 10 times, her ss will drop to Believer. This is one of the major causes why the lower strata of the Solus Temple are not corrupt. The high strata have the privilege that their ss is not identified. So, many of them have lost their ss without anyone noticing it. "An elf? That''s very strange. What happened to you?" Victor asked. "I was unlucky... A lot of teriar monsters... I couldn''t¡­" The elf groaned in pain. For a second, Victor felt a cold air run down his back. "I see. Press your hand on this magic object." "Yes." [Erniir¨ª] [Magical Archer Lvl 2] Victor''s eyes widened at the sight of his status, but quickly returned to normal. "Raise your arms." "Yes." As soon as the elf raised his arms, Victor at great speed unsheathed his sword and attacked him. Erniir¨ª: ''''..." ''- I see. But I''ll just have to carry out the B n, that''s all.'' Without even worrying about the sword heading toward his heart, he looked at Delia. From his left sleeve came out a simple stick with a string on both ends, while from the right sleeve came a thin steel arrow. At the same moment the sword damaged the surface of his skin, Erniir¨ª shot a magic arrow towards Delia. Ch 173: The appearance of a combat nun Ch 173: The appearance of abat nun If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''- Mm? Why does Victor act differently to that elf?'' Her adorableness may go to the skies, but that doesn''t mean she''s not intelligent. Several times she''s spotted the holes in Emir''s words, but she''s kept quiet because she knows he possesses another woman. It''s quite logical that he wants to hide things from her so he doesn''t hurt her. "I see. Press your hand on this magic object" "Yes." ''- Although he doesn''t seem to have any expressions on his face, I think... he''s seeing the elf as an enemy'' Delia thought. Her bad feeling increased in intensity as she felt time stop. No sounds. No movements. No scents. No life. ''- This is the same feeling I had during my pilgrimage journey, someone¡­ Someone wants to assassinate me!'' If a Sword Saint can enhance his perception to temporarily move at the speed of light, then... What ability does the closest Saint to God possess? That day when she lost her Saint ss many died. But one thing to note is that, coincidentally, everyone around her ended up with minor injuries. And among them was Alessia''s former team! Alessia will always remember that day, even when she wants to forget it. She herself once said that she bathed in blood for the sake of defending Saint Delia. But with her level, how is it possible that she survived the enemy''s surprise attack? It''s illogical, no matter how you look at it. "Raise your arms" "Yes" ''- My spear! I haven''t been training all these days for nothing!'' In just one second, three events happened at the same time. Victor moving his sword towards the heart of the enemy, Erniir¨ª firing a magic arrow, and... Delia moving her spear! *sh* *Swosh* "Cof!" after coughing up a mouthful of blood he said, "Toote, knight..." Victor: "!!!!" ''- How did that bow get into his hands?!'' Victor thought in astonishment. It was only then that Victor fully realized the elf''s intention. Being a Magic Archer is not a simple thing, especially since the requirements are too demanding. But if you somehow manage to obtain the ss, then you immediately get two privileges. It makes the person able to strengthen his arrows with mana, and shoot urate arrows regardless of the quality of the bow! ''- Miss Emilia is in danger!'' He pivoted around and ran in Delia''s direction, but he actedte. The arrow is about to assassinate her. ''- It can''t be. I won''t be able to reach he-...'' *Ting* "Huh?" Not only Victor, but also Erniir¨ª and the patients lying on the gurneys. They all opened their mouths wide at the sight of the scene in front of them. ''- D-did I make it?'' Droplets of sweat fell down Delia''s forehead. It was only a second, but she felt it was an eternity. When Erniir¨ª fired, Delia somehow foresaw the trajectory of the arrow and moved her spear ordingly. As a result, she managed to deflect the arrow. It was such an extraordinary event, that she feels she will never be able to repeat it. ''- Haa... Thank God, it''s over-... No! It''s not over yet!!!'' "Watch out, Miss Emilia!" Victor shouted in great concern. At that same instant, a mana sword appeared at the position where the arrow and spear collided. The sword has a bluish color and is translucent. So, only the words ''mana sword'' can describe it. Without warning, the mana sword headed for Delia''s neck. ''- Damn it, I''m too far away to help her. At this rate-...!'' *Ting* "Huh?" Again, everyone opened their mouths. Even the dying Erniir¨ª on the ground came back to life for a moment to look at the miracle. ''- I made it again!'' The moment everyone gave Delia up for dead she swung her spear perfectly, causing the mana sword to stop in midair, unable to advance any further. If it was a sword, then it wouldn''t be so surprising for another weapon to be able to block it. What really surprised the witnesses to the scene is that, after the impact, a surge of mana came out of the sword, partially destroying Delia''s cloak. And implying that the attack is much stronger than it seems. ''- That extraordinary feeling happened again, but I''m sure I won''t be so lucky next time!'' Delia nned to move away as fast as possible from the ce, but then she saw how the mana sword appeared in front of her again. "It''s a Pursuit Magic Sword that can perform 3 attacks! Be careful, Miss Emilia!" [Pursuit Magic Sword] Despite its name, it is a magic belonging to the Magic Archers. It consists of a magic arrow that produces a mana sword behind it when it hits the target. This marks the target and performs 3 attacks on it. It doesn''t matter if the target moves away from the spot since the mana sword will chase it, hence the name. ''- This time I will seed. No one has ever been able to survive my magic arrow.'' Erniir¨ª closed his eyes, sure that this time he can rest in peace. *Ting* "Huh?" Everyone opened their mouths, even Erniir¨ª came back to life again and looked agape at what happened. The mana sword that targeted Delia''s head was sessfully deflected by the swift movement of her spear. ''- Mn, that extraordinary feeling¡­ I felt it again¡­ But this time I am most certain it won''t happen again!'' However, the sword of mana cruelly returned to hurl itself against Delia Victor was the quickest to recover from the shock and started running in Delia''s direction. After all... ''- Religious people can''t be skilled in closebat! All this has happened by pure luck! I must help Miss Emilia before-...!'' *Ting* "Huh?" Neither Victor nor Erniir¨ª could take it anymore. Victor fell to the ground, and Erniir¨ª died of injustice. Neither of them thought Delia would survive the third attack, but there she is. Alive and well. ''- Mn, that extraordinary feeling... I felt it again. In fact, it doesn''t seem so extraordinary anymore.'' Delia felt that the feeling could be evoked again with the greatest of ease. ''- I''m confused... Was I saved by my skill with the spear? Or was it pure luck?'' Once Victor got up from the ground and dusted himself off, he walked over to where Delia was and watched her from all directions. He rxed when he realized that she was unharmed, and that only her cloak ended up with some damage. ''- The first time could be a coincidence, the second could be luck, the third could be a miracle. But the fourth¡­ That''s pure skill. Now I understand why a Saint is protecting her... Emilia is a fighting nun.'' As he came to this conclusion, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and think ''-My Holy God Solus. Will the Holy Knights be out of a job?'' Until now, they were the only ones who could fight and heal at the same time. But now Delia opened up a new possibility. It seems that Priestesses can also fight if they put their minds to it! ''- Wait... Wait, Wait! Has her ss ever been verified?'' Victor''s eyes widened at the thought of such a possibility. "Miss Emilia, could I borrow your hand for a moment?" "Mm? Yes, go ahead'''' Delia stretched out her hand towards Victor. V¨ªctor''sbat experience cannot be underestimated. Even when Delia gave her full attention towards Victor''s action, she wasn''t able to see how he used a magic item to corroborate her identity. "Hm, your hand is that of a woman who has trained a lot." "Mn! I train every day!" He smiled in response, but his smile didn''tst long. [Emilia] [Priestess Lvl 18] ''- My Holy God Solus...'' He couldn''t help but look up at the sky again. "Is something wrong Victor?" "N-nothing at all, I..." He stopped his words midway. This is because, for the first time, he managed to catch a glimpse of Delia''s tails. She has always covered herself with a cloak. So, it''s very hard to remember her body because of the magic item she carries. But now everything is different. ''- Three tails? Is she a purebred?'' Delia: "!!!!" Upon noticing his gaze, Delia quickly rearranged her cloak so that her body was covered. Although the cloak possesses some holes due to the previous battle, she somehow managed to cover herself. ''- Will Victor be able to remember what I look like?'' Delia felt a little worried. "Miss Emilia, this ce is not safe. I will do my best to have more guards added for your protection. Now, please, follow me" With that said, Victor turned around and started walking. "Mn, okay" ''- He doesn''t seem to mind my appearance. If so, then... He''ll forget the details about me quickly.'' Obediently, Delia walked after Victor to prevent something simr from happening again. ''- 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3'' Unaware that Victor is doing his best to remember the number of her tails. *** Victor''s request was epted, and Delia was granted two more guards. While she was getting acquainted with her new guards, Victor walked over to the tent belonging to Commander Cael. ''- 3 3 3 5 5 5 5... No, wait. It was three! Don''t forget! 3 3 3 7 7 7 7... Damn it. At this rate, I''m going to forget it. I have to write it down!'' The Perception Inhibitor continued to act on Victor, but since it acts mostly on the face, he was able to remember that number for a longer time. Just before he reached his destination, he managed to write it down on a piece of paper. "If you areing in such a hurry, there must be some new information that is important. Have you written it down?" Commander Cael asked from behind his desk, looking at the paper in V¨ªctor''s hands. "That''s right,mander." In order for Delia to get even more guards, he drafted a report about everything that happened. And many people witnessed the situation, so it was as objective as possible. "Is that paper? Hand it over," Cael stretched out his hand. Very proud, Victor handed him the paper and lifted his chest, implying that he had made a significant contribution. After reading it, Cael gritted his teeth and looked at Victor. "What''s this?" With a smile, Victor said, "The winning lottery numbers!" [3-5-7-11-16-17-18-21-23-25] Cael: "..." ''- I see¡­ If you wanted to die, you should have said it clearly. I''ll dly stab you.'' With a twisted smile, Cael took the dagger from his waist. Ch 174: The unknown side of the bad boy Ch 174: The unknown side of the bad boy If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Since yesterday, Delia seems to have a lot of work ording to the map. Victor takes her away from the ce to rest, but I''m afraid it''s not enough. She''s had a peaceful life for a long time. She may be used to seeing blood, but I don''t want her to change so much because of that. ''Why are there two more blue dots apanying her? Well, for now, I''ll update Alessia''s status.'' Although I don''t know what happened to her while she teamed up with the 3 annoying beauties, I can deduce it. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 29] [Warrior Lvl 29] [Lancer Lvl 21] [Leader Lvl 25] [Alessia Addari has 17 points free] ''God... This girl was ying dragons? Just how many monsters did she defeat to have so many free points? Even her Lancer ss leveled up, and she hasn''t fought with a spear in her hands!'' Instead of using the points in her status, maybe it''s best to add more sses. That way, her points will increase even more in the future. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 29] [Knight Lvl 1] [Sword King Lvl 1] [Warrior Lvl 29] [Lancer Lvl 21] [Leader Lvl 25] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=29 || Strength=22 Intelligence=28 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=8 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 To add the fifth and sixth sses, it took 18 points. I subtracted one point from her Luck to do so. As a result [Knight] and [Sword King] were added. For now I won''t exchange her Adventurer ss for Great Adventurer. I''ve been having suspicions for a long time, but... What if the ss levels also influence the attributes? I know they increase the skill respective to their function. For example, the Lancer ss increases the spear skills, but... What if it affects the attribute strength, intelligence, and the other stats in a certain way? I say this because, since I removed my Adventurer and Warrior sses from my status, I have felt different. It''s a strange feeling, I can''t say for sure. That''s why I won''t try it with Alessia if I''m not sure of the drawbacks. ''Since I own the User Interface, I will be my own guinea pig.'' [Masochist Lvl 10] Of course, let''s not forget her Masochist level which, while it doesn''t give any points, it''s still just as important! ''Ahh. It''s a pity I can''t increase its level as much as I did when we lived in the capital. At that time, I had a lot of free time. After all, now that I have two women, the time has to be split evenly. And Melisa¡­ I don''t know. Our rtionship is strange.'' "Mmm" Alessia is still sleeping next to me. But since she opened her eyes a bit, I''ll take the opportunity to say goodbye now. "Alessia, I''m leaving. I might not be back in the night." "Mm? Mn" she nodded. Her adorable act made me smile. But although I also felt like squeezing her cheeks, I won''t, as I may wake her uppletely. After getting out of bed, I removed two magic items from my inventory and left them on the bedside table, along with a note. I am sure they wille in handy. And, when I have free time, I will use them as well. Only then did I head for the bathroom. "I seriously must find out what technology is used to make the watere out of the faucet." After trying the charms of bathing in a shower, the buckets with water look primitive inparison. ''Should I travel to my home in the capital when I want to bathe? Hm, no.. It''s too much work.'' "Appear" I waved my hand. The next second, an illusory door appeared in front of me. I can rarely show off in activating it this way. It''s a bit annoying to have to pretend to recite the spell every time, but it can''t be helped. With my Perception Inhibitor in half power, my mask, and dark suit, I personify the Golden Archer. It''s been a long time... I missed dressing like this. Once all preparations werepleted, I crossed the illusory gate. Currently, I am in the forest near the rear army. After walking for a few minutes, I appeared in the army. Thanks to the insignia on my shoulder, no one asked questions. Walking quietly among the sea of soldiers, at some point I arrived in front of Delia. She is riding my silly horse and smiling happily. It must be fun to ride in her spare time. Seeing her, I can''t help but think that her Saint aura is growing day by day. Even more as many people raise their arms and point in her direction. ''This is strange. They shouldn''t be able to recognize her. If it weren''t for the multiple sses above her head and the custom marker on my map, even I would have trouble recognizing her, thanks to her Perception Inhibitor.'' "Look! There''s thebat nun!" "Combat? It must be false. I told you not to believe the words of strangers. Even more so when it is a rumor so..." "It is not false." The one who interrupted the conversation between the two men was a beautiful woman. "I was present on the scene, and I saw everything with my own eyes" "Are you telling me that a nun blocked a magic arrow with her spear? And not only that, but that she skillfully protected herself from a mana sword?" "It happened just as yourpanion mentioned. I assure you." The woman''s calm and sincere attitude made everyone''s eyes widen. ''Can a religious person really fight at close range?'' probably they were thinking that. But that''s not what''s important. "What did you say?" I approached the woman. "Who are you?" "Answer me!!! What did you just say? Tell me everything, and don''t you dare lie to me or else you will be sorry!" "!!!" My threat made the woman back up a step. She wanted to call for help, but everyone turned away from us, implying that they wouldn''t interfere. "Calm down, it''s okay. I''ll tell you..." I tried to listen to her story calmly at first, but at no time I couldn''t stop clenching my hands and teeth. "That''s all I know..." As soon as she finished her story, I walked over to Victor. And, the moment Delia got distracted looking away¡­ ''Activate profile [Strength]'' "Ack! Agh!" I strangled Victor with one hand. "Why do you think Emilia has a guard? To pretend?! To y a role game?!!" "Agh! Agk!" He tried his best to get my hands off his neck. But he couldn''t. "I''ll make something clear to you. I don''t care who''s in the right or who''s in the wrong. If anything happens to Emilia... you and all those who witnessed it... will regret it. Believe me." Victor: "!!!!" Just a little more strength is enough to assassinate him, and I really want to do it¡­But I won''t. "Cof! Cof!" I''m being controlled by my emotions, and I realize it. That''s why I released him. Because I''m afraid that an outburst on my part could easily break his neck. "Tell me your side of the story!" After coughing and catching his breath, he got up from the floor. I''m sure anyone else in his ce would draw his weapon and point it at me, but he didn''t do that. Quite on the contrary, he spoke to me as if nothing had happened. The keywords that will get me involved in a colossal mess were... "... That elf was a spy of the Drial Cenit kingdom. Everything hints that he was not a sacrificial pawn, or at least he was until he witnessed Miss Emilia''s miraculous healings..." Elves canmunicate with mother nature, and she is emotionless and neutral. It is very likely that the elf got insider information about Delia and decided to carry out a terrorist attack. "But it did not only happen to Miss Emilia. Many simultaneous attacks against priests also happened yesterday. It''s my humble opinion, but... something big will happen soon." "Like what?" Victor shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Hm... Is it you, by any chance?" Behind our backs, a melodic voice was heard, and as I turned around, I saw an adorable fox girl getting off a horse. Of course, it''s still hard to recognize her because of the magic item she''s carrying. "It''s me, Emilia" "I missed you!" Delia hurriedly runs to me and hugs me. I was a little surprised, but then I smiled and stroked her head. "May I ask?" Victor pointed his finger toward my embrace with Delia. I quickly understood what he meant. "We are family," I replied. Victor: "!!!!" ''- Are they brothers??! I see¡­ They are both skilled fighters due to their parents'' teachings. No wonder they possess so much confidence in each other despite being of different races. The Saint must have found them when they were young, and that''s why she took them under her care.'' I feel that Victor is misunderstanding us, but I''m not entirely sure, and I don''t really care. This guy has a few expressions, after all. "Shall we go?" "Mn!" Delia nodded. We head to her personal tent while I lead my silly horse by the reins. Inside, I cast the Space Travel magic without anyone seeing me and, once the illusionary door appeared, I entered the horse by strength. Delia walked after us after saying goodbye to Victor and the new guards, who, by the way, are two women. "Ah, the Solitary Temple. I missed this cold but quiet atmosphere!" She opened her arms wide, as if wanting to embrace the scenery. Instead, I couldn''t admire the scenery at all because, when she raised her arms... I managed to see the holes in her cloak. "Why is your cloak damaged? Did something happen?" I already know the third party''s version, Victor''s version, and now Delia''s version is missing. "Ah¡­ This? Hm... Nothing special." ''This fox girl...'' Apparently, I''m going to have to spank her to make her learn. "Aha¡­ are you sure?" I hugged her. "M- Mn, yes" She looked to the side. ''Well, you made me Delia.'' Delia: "!!!!" Without hesitation, I took her tails hostage. And I gave them all my love by caressing them without holding back. "Ahn¡­ No... Emir... Haa Nn..." "My silly girl, do you think you could hide the truth from me?" Delia: "!!!!" I applied thews of a professional interrogator. First the beating, then the interrogation. Even when Delia wanted to confess, I kept stroking her tails to my heart''s content. She could only squeeze my clothes and make strange sounds near my ear. Sometimeter, I released her. "Bad boy, bad boy!" she pointed her finger at me. ''Ah, Delia suffering from injustice is also adorable.'' Ch 175: Are you sure this is the final price? Ch 175: Are you sure this is the final price? If you want to support, you can at: https://.patr /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Will you talk?" "Mn!" She nodded in record time. This time, I heard the story from Delia. It''s pretty simr to Victor''s description. It is only that she never med him. In fact, she made him look like a hero for realizing the elf''s intentions in such a short time. For her, it was simply that the elf was ruthless. And so he took advantage of Victor and put all his attention on killing her, to the point of being able to shoot a magic arrow from Victor''s blind spot. By the time Victor realized it was toote. "Then... Ting! I deflected the arrow with my spear with a Ting! And I blocked the mana sword with a Ting again! and again..." she waved her hands to give seriousness to the Ting sound. ''From now on, Ting will be my favorite onomatopoeia.'' "After blocking the fourth attack, it was all over." "I see. You did well. I hope it''s not necessary for you to fight again or use your spear. It''s yourst resort, and if you really needed it, that meant Victor didn''t do his job well." "But he did the best he could," Delia supported him. ''Not good enough. The moment you touched your spear, he failed as a bodyguard.'' "I know he did his best." Even if it''s exhausting, we''ll have to go to thebyrinth in the evenings to raise her levels and add more battle sses. ''I don''t want to put all my hopes on a simple bodyguard anymore.'' "In about two more hours it will get dark..." I looked up at the sky. "Shall we go in?" Delia pointed her finger towards the Solitary Temple. "Delia... I just remembered something. Will you wait for me a bit? It won''t take long." If I got one good thing from my revenge, it''s that I developed my acting skills. It''s thanks to this that I can smile as if nothing happened. "Mn, it is fine. I have a lot of things to do at the Temple. You''ll be back before I know it." "I have bear and deer meat. Which one do you want?" "Bear!" ''No hesitation, huh?'' After handing her the meat, we kissed goodbye, and I cast the Space Travel magic. The ce I should go to is Erick''s ce. I could travel directly to my home in the capital, but there''s no room for the horse. I''ll have to make modifications to it in the future. So, for now the only option is to travel to the road that connects to Altamira City. "Ah, right..." *whistle* My whistle echoed down the mountain, but nothing else happened. ''Stupid horse....'' *** Since everyone discovered the evil practices of the knight order, there are a few red dots in the city. This implies that they are no longer dragging adventurers to war, and thanks to that I can enter through the entrance in a civilized manner. ''Shall I make known the hidden entrance that the criminals have? Hm¡­ Although it will sound contradictory, I will not. Because I may need it in the future.'' Being able to ride through the streets and avenues of the capital makes me nostalgic. Since the red dots mysteriously appeared on the map, I had stopped admiring the beauty of the surroundings. Even if the concrete is the same as any other, and the people are a bit rowdier than in other cities, it is in this ce that my adventure began. ''Once everything calms down, I''ll be back. Only that, this time, my team will have one more member.'' *** "30 Golden Eagle runes, 30 Ancestral Turtle runes, 30 Teriar runes, 30 Poisoned Aura Rune, 30 Fire Line Rune, and 30 Immobilizing Thread Rune... God..." ''- And here I thought the man had died. He was simply umting runes! God. I''m just afraid I don''t have enough cash to pay for them now.'' Before visiting Erick, it is necessary to make money. And, after giving him 10 gold coins as an apology to that adventurer of the Red g guild who, in the end, ended up being discovered before time, I was left with 7.6 gold coins and 6 copper coins. Erick may be a good cksmith, but his end prices can scare you to death. "Wait for me a moment, dear customer." Of course, I''m at the Golden Rune Store to sell the runes I obtained after performing an arduous chain series to upgrade Counterattack and Space Travel. The store owner respectfully bowed and headed inside, most likely to open the safe. This is pretty obvious if you think about it. Only a fool would keep that much money at the front desk. "Phew, we are in luck, dear customer. I have the money to pay!" It''s a bitte to exin this, but the owner''s name is Hans, and his ss is Merchant Lvl 7. He''s a guy with dark brown hair and green eyes. When I met him he was skinny, but now he''s fat. As for me, I am wearing a dark cloak that covers my bodypletely. And a different mask from the one I use to y the Golden Archer. "This is the price, please check..." 30 Golden Eagle Runes = 30 gold coins. 30 Ancestral Turtle Runes = 33 gold coins. 30 Teriar Runes = 39.6 gold coins. 30 Poisoned Aura Runes = 42 gold coins. 30 Fire Line Runes = 48 gold coins. 30 Immobilizing Thread Runes = 45 gold coins. Total = 237.6 gold coins. ''My Holy God Solus... This guy is giving away money. Why didn''t anyone warn me?! No, wait a minute. What if he''s taking advantage of all these calctions to scam me?'' I quickly put on a serious and cold look. "Are you sure this is the final price?" Hans: "!!!!" ''- Did I make a mistake?'' Hans took the ballot in his hands and checked it as if his life depended on it. After 5 minutes of soiling the ballot with sweat, he looked at me. "E-everything... Everything is in order, dear client." ''Really?!'' "I see" "Here you go, dear customer. I''ll be looking forward to future business with you." With a wave of my hand, I put all the gold coins away in my inventory, and then walked out of the store. All this without neglecting my character. "Despite all the money earned, why do I feel that it won''tst long in my hands?" Sighing, I rode through countless alleys quietly. If it was in my early days, then I would have to face waves of thieves, but this time there''s no sign of them. As for runes, I kept 5 runes of each type just in case. They may be useful in the future. Maybe Old Gerald will give me another mission and... ''I''ll have a goodugh if that really happens!'' Before leaving the alleys, I changed my clothes and returned to my usual appearance. Only then I rode in the direction of Erick''s cksmith shop. "Hello, Jack, Is Erick in?" "Good afternoon, sir. Yes, I''ll call him right away" Actually, I already knew Erick was inside the store. I know that from the personalized marker on his blue dot. "Emir, for a moment I thought you forgot about our talk!" With a big smile on his face, Erick came to wee me. "Haha, you don''t know how annoying it was to get that loot. Even if I wanted to, I couldn''t forget it," I shook my head. "I see the weapons I make for you guys havee in handy. I''m d" Erick smiled. If it wasn''t for the runes fused on my bow and arrows, it would be impossible to defeat that monstrous Armored Boar Lvl 20. And although he probably thinks that Alessia was also part of the team, I won''t clear up the misunderstanding. "It''s good that I tried that hard then." said Erick, still smiling. "You''re telling me that..." "Yes, I seeded in creating a spear from the loot Protective Bone!" ''Holy Solus! If the skull of the Armored Boar monster even resisted my arrows with skills, I''m sure that the spear will be able to withstand an entire elephant without even bending! It''s to be expected how sharp its de will be!'' "Jack, can you bring it?" "Right away." Secondster, Jack returned with the spear. [Boar Spear Armor] [(Rock) (Feather) (Empty)] "The bone is intertwined as if it were three white threads. Its de is double-edged, and so white and shiny that anyone would think it was steel. This part you see here... I didn''t n it. When the object was finished, this part magically appeared." At the beginning of the de, white threads intertwine backward. They will appear fragile, but they areposed of the same bone. It is to be expected that its user will die first before these breaks. "Because of its shape, it is intended to deflect weapons, shockwaves, and mana residue. Ah, but despite thetter, this spear has a great weakness... Magic. If it receives magical attacks consecutively, then the bone will break." I see. Tempered steel is a neutral material that can stand up to anything. Monster materials, on the other hand, have some weaknesses. But in return, they are stronger than steel in most aspects. At a nce, it is possible to say that this spear has a great lifespan, greater resistance to physical attack, and greater prating power than steel. "But there is a way to neutralize this weakness." "What is it?" With a serious expression, Erick said, "Tell me... Does this spear have a third empty slot?" ''Ahh. He only fused two runes because he wasn''t sure if it had a third empty slot. If that''s why then...'' "Yes, it does have a third empty slot." Hearing my answer, Erick smiled. Ch 176: He’s not my father. He’s my grandfather! Ch 176: He¡¯s not my father. He¡¯s my grandfather! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Erick entered the store without telling me which rune would be positioned in the third slot. Even though I am the customer, he did what he wanted with the spear... ''Well, actually, I don''t care. I trust him. The morefortable he feels, the better the results will be.'' Some timeter, he returned with the spear in his hands. "There! Weakness nullified! And it is not only that, but it now has an affinity for mana." [Boar Spear Armor] [(Rock) (Feather) (Celestial Chalice)] "Celestial Chalice?" ''The name of the rune has an incredible name. Why do I feel as if its trade value equals the immensity of its name?'' Very proud Erick said, "The fall of this rune is listed as one of the worst. You can spend a whole year defeating the monster, but the rune will not fall. Of course, that doesn''t stop thousands of adventurers from giving it a try. So, while it is rare, it''s not really that rare." Erick is throwing too many flowers at the rune. I fear this long introduction is just the beginning of a meaningless chatter, so I''ll go ahead and look at the description granted by the UI. [Celestial Chalice] [A ceaseless flow of mana falls from the golden chalice. Hundreds of years were enough for it to change its golden color to pure, whitish celestial. Whether in a weapon or armor, its properties will change like the chalice, bringing with it prosperity]. ''I''d better have listened to Erick''s description!'' "Hm... Erick." "What''s wrong?" "Could you repeat what you said?" Erick: "..." It''s a good thing Erick wasn''t like Old Gerald, because I''m sure he''d throw every weapon he had on hand at me. "Haa... In short, having an affinity for mana causes the weapon to gain great resistance to magical attacks. Also, if the wielder allows it, the weapon will be surrounded by mana, adding magical property to the attack... Now, I won''t lie to you; the consumption rate is horrible. A normal adventurer could only deliver mana to it for 20 seconds, and then fall limp to the ground." He shook his head and said, "Just use it for surprise attacks or finishing attacks. If you use it right, then this spear will have no equal." Surrounding the weapon with mana?! Adding magical properties to the attack?! God. Now I understand why this ability can only be kept active for 20 seconds. Because if there were more time, this spear would be unbnced! ''Haa. What would Erick think if I told him that my MP has 10 points? Would he throw his weapons at me just like Old Gerald? because I''m sure in my hands the duration won''t be 20 seconds. It''ll be over 3 minutes! And if it is thought that this weapon will be used by Delia, it will be at least 6 minutes!'' And this is based on pessimistic calctions because there is the possibility that the mana consumption will decrease exponentially in rtion to the user¡¯s status points. "Erick" "Yes?" "The price" I''ve already prepared my heart. Even though my money sense is skewed, that doesn''t mean my wallet doesn''t hurt. Especially since I''m only purchasing one item. If it was more than one, then I wouldn''t even feel it. That''s how human psychology works. As if waiting for this moment, Erick rubbed his hands together like a professional trader. "All expenses, includingbor and rune fusion, bring the sum of 15 gold coins, dear customer. I am proud of this masterpiece. I would be offended if you ask for a discount." ''Ugh, I was just going to ask for that.'' "Haa... Remember, you ordered a weapon made from scratch. If you had ordered it in parts, then its price would decrease. If today you ordered the spear, then I would charge you 6 gold coins. If you wanted the fusion tomorrow, then each rune would cost you one gold coin, except for the Celestial Chalice rune, whose price is 2.5 gold coins. Furthermore, 1.8 gold coins serve as a payment for the fusion. If my calctions are correct, the final price would have been 12.3 gold coins." ''Hmm, as I demanded a lot of work from the cksmith without prior notice, the price increased ordingly.'' "It''s okay; don''t worry. I know this weapon is worth it... Here you go" I handed him the money. "It''s good that you understand. I like to work with customers who value my work." As I touched the spear, I instinctively felt its request. It''s very simr to the Perception Inhibitor in a sense, as I can feel how the spear in my hands is asking me for mana. ''Since I am the guinea pig, I might as well do my job ordingly.'' Without hesitation, I epted the spear''s request. *Swoosh* With the sound of a small gust of wind, the spear was surrounded by a very transparent celestial aura. *Swish* *sh* *Fwoosh* After performing a few movements, I managed to immediately feel the benefits of the mana surrounding it. In a nutshell, all of its basic qualities have had their properties increased by a factor of 30%. Furthermore, having mana means that any attack made with it will have the added magical damage. If a shield that does not possess defense against magic is attacked, then the mana will pass through the shield and manage to damage the enemy anyway. "What do you think?" said Erick with a proud smile. "It does its job." "Hey!" he said in a furious tone. I said it just to annoy him, but I inadvertently touched his sensitive nerve. "Cof cof. Let me exin." "Talk!" "Don''t you think... Um... it looks like the weapon a Lich would use as ast resort" "Ah..." ''This is a bone spear¡­'' I was hoping that Erick''s skills would be enough to turn the loot into a holy weapon that would be perfect for the hands of a Saint, but what I have in my hands is a bone spear. ''No matter how you look at it, it''s a bone...'' The only exception is its de, which looks white and gleaming. After thinking hard, Erick pped his hands and said, "I know! If it''s imbued with magic, there''s a great chance that its appearance will change once again." "But... wouldn''t it just make magic symbols appear on the weapon?" I still remember how heughed when he saw my bow, saying that it was imbued with magic because magic symbols appeared on the material. "This is a different case. This weapon has an affinity with mana, remember?" "Oh..." "You must have gotten the idea by now, but yes, you''re right. Having a mana affinity implies that the changes will be even more profound, but... There''s a problem." "Speak up, don''t leave me in suspense." "Hm... I don''t know how to imbue it with magic." ''Gosh... now that''s a big problem!'' The cksmith I entrust all my weapons to can''t imbue them with magic? Hm¡­ I''ll be very nervous if I have to visit an unknown cksmith to do the job. After all, weapons are intertwined with the user''s life. I will practically be handing Delia''s life over to him along with the spear. ''I don''t want to ce all my hopes in an unknown cksmith¡­ Huh?! Wait¡­ Wait a bit!'' "Do you think the Archer brothers can imbue it?" Erick: "!!!!" Erick looked very surprised at this crazy idea. And the reason it''s obvious. Those guys specialize in anything to do with archery. It''s unheard of to think that they could do anything about it. But one important thing to stress is... Those brothers love money! As long as you give them enough money, they''ll be willing to sell their own souls! They did an amazing job with my bow. And, despite its odd appearance, it now appears quite beautiful to my eyes, just like my arrows. Because of the effort they put into them, I have a lot of confidence in them as cksmiths. "From a different perspective¡­ a spear is arge scale arrow, isn''t it?..." Erick shook his head and said, "But you better exin the situation to them personally; we won''t get anything by guessing." "You''re right..." ''Hmm, I don''t have much time left¡­ I should leave right away if I want to catch those brothers, but I couldn''t help but ask.'' "You look strange, Erick, did something happen?" I noticed him to be very sentimental throughout our conversation. "Haa, you noticed, huh? Actually, it''s no big deal, it''s just that... It is my father''s birthday, that''s all." "Leo''s birthday?" "Puh... Hahaha!" Although at first I thought it was strange that he wasughing, I quickly thought of something. "Don''t tell me..." "Leo''s not my father. He''s my grandfather! Ahahahaha!" ''Ah, so even the gant clone can be wrong, huh? But I don''t me him. All of the clues pointed to Leo being Erick''s father, so we weren''t too far off. After all, they had a blood rtionship. We were close. So... how old will Leo be? For a grandfather, he looks super young! After all, he only appears to be 48 years old!'' "Before he was a ve trader, my grandfather was a Knight, a Swordsman, an Adventurer, and I don''t know what other sses. He was always very active despite his age, and because of that, his level went up and he achieved his current appearance. But you''re the first one to tell me to my face that Leo is my father! Ahahaha!" Erickughed gleefully. ''So everyone else avoided asking him about Leo, huh? They sure are dying of curiosity!'' "Haa, I haven''tughed that hard in a long time. If you''re interested, we''ll talk about him another time. Now go find those brothers before they get drunk." Emir: "..." ''Wait¡­ if they agree to imbue the spear while they are drunk... Will the weapon description mention them? I don''t want the Saint Delia''s spear to have a simr description to the Identifier Tablet! Not on my watch!'' I quickly said goodbye to Erick and set off in search of the Archer brothers. Ch 177: These are not the brothers I remembered Ch 177: These are not the brothers I remembered If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Oh, right. They let me in because I had Alessia with me thest time. But if I go alone... will I be kicked out like with Old Gerald?" Although they don''t have strange requirements like the old man, if someone doesn''t lookfortable on sight, they are very likely to not let them in. This is because they don''t own a proper store. Literally, it''s in their garage where they sell the bows and arrows. "Buy it from me, Mom, buy it from me!" "Aren''t you too old to wear masks on your face?" "Hmph, on the street there are dozens of people wearing masks. They look cool!" ''Now that I remember, the masks I carry with me have little variety in design. I''m afraid that someday they might recognize me if I don''t bring some spares.'' I approached the stall that sells masks and picked one that doesn''t really go with my style. But that itself makes it perfect. It''s a crescent mask that covers the upper part of the face, and the special thing about it is that... It''s a bloody mask. I was about to buy it, when I saw the boy looking at me with a finger in his mouth. He is literally drooling. Haa... "Which one do you prefer?" "This one!" He pointed with a finger full of saliva. "Haha, ok" I say, and turn to look at the vendor "give me two of those and one of this." "Right away, young nobleman." ''Young nobleman? This salesman sure knows how to tter people; if it weren''t for the fact that my appearance is normal, I would have believed him.'' After stroking the brat''s head, I handed him the mask and walked away from the ce. In the end, I bought myself two masks. The first is the bloody one, and the second is the same as the one chosen by the child. It is thetter that I will wear to go visit the Archer brothers. Since it was chosen by a child, it must exude a lot of confidence and innocence. *knock* *knock* After knocking on the door, I heard footsteps and a door creak, and then the front door opened. Yes, this ce hasn''t changed much since I bought my bow. [Jean] [Archer Lvl 32] "Who are you?" "I have a deal you might be interested in..." Hearing my words, Jean narrowed his eyes and then sighed. "Bro, I''m leaving the magic herbs, you know? I don''t know who gave you my home address, but I can swear to you that I''ve already paid all my debts. I''m a clean man now!" Emir: "..." ''This wasn''t the confidence I wanted!'' I was about to throw my mask up in the air, but somehow I restrained myself. I took the spear and a gold coin out of my inventory before he could finish speaking. "If you can imbue this spear with magic then this coin will be yours." Jean: "!!!!" With his bloodshot eyes, he looked at the gold coin. Emir: "!!!!" ''He didn''t even get that look of addiction when talking about the magic herbs... hopefully his love for money can outweigh it. After all, without money, he can''t continue his experiments on creating strange bows.'' His priorities are clear, the bows and then the money. But without thetter he cannot realize the former. They need each other. It''s a vicious cycle. "I don''t know who you are, but if you thought I''d deviate from my archery path, then you''re very wrong-...!" I interrupted him. "2 gold coins." "Come in," Jean said, opening the door , "Watch out for that ce; there''s a hole." Emir: "..." After walking through the courtyard of his house, we arrived at the same workshop where I found my pulley bow. Countless bows of various sizes and shapes hang on the walls, while others are stored in boxes. Jean carelessly kicked the boxes to make his way through the workshop, until he came to a door. I couldn''t believe the sight in front of me as I walked through that door. This is because, behind it, is a clean and tidy workshop without even a speck of dust! It is in this ce that he find all his tools for the creation of the bows. There are even various types of wood arranged ording to their nature in one of the corners. The contrast between the outside and the inside leads me to believe that these are two distinct owners. "Ah, you must know, but I specialize in bows. There is a chance that the spear will be destroyed if a mistake happens. I''m warning you, I take no responsibility." ''Youe to say that now that you''ve brought me this far? You should have said it before!'' "Don''t look at me like that! Imbuing bows was something I did by luck in the beginning. Only now that I have experience can I imbue them without any problems." Jean raised his shoulders. "Luck?" "Yes, luck. It''s difficult to sense energy flows without the cksmith ss." ''Lucky, huh? Well, I think it''s about time to make it official.'' I mean to create a profile dedicated to Luck! [Emir] [Grand Adventurer Lvl 5] [Archer Lvl 24] [Knight Lvl 6] [Sword King Lvl 2] [Leader Lvl 24] [Survivor Lvl 26] [Traveler Lvl 5] [You have 14 free status points] ''14 free points, huh? Since I created the [Strength] and [Agility] profiles, I haven''t touched my Status at all. This is for a very important reason... If I modify even one point in my profile, there is the possibility of creating a new, strange personality!'' That''s why the free status points have been piling up one after another. You can''t me me. I''m afraid that a new personality will appear at the worst of times. ''But since we''re talking about Luck, the situation changes.'' [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 5] [Archer Lvl 24] [Knight Lvl 6] [Sword King Lvl 2] [Leader Lvl 24] [Survivor Lvl 26] [Traveler Lvl 5] HP=15 || MP=10 Agility=14 || Strength=14 Intelligence=14 || Luck=60 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Do you want to save the profile of this status?] [Yes] [No] There is a very simple reason for my safety in this profile. And that is, thanks to my points in Luck, luckily my personality will not change! A paradox in my status caused by my incredible luck! [Yes] Name: [Luck] ''Activate profile [Luck].'' "Alright, I understand. Just do your best. Remember that I will pay you two gold coins if you seed." "Two gold coins-...?!!!!!!" *Boom* *Crack* *Crack* After the sudden scream behind us, something loudly fell, and then other things also fell. Jean: "..." Cautiously, Jean opened the door to the workshop, and then dozens of bows and boxes, along with a man, made their way through. [Marc] [Archer Lvl 34] Jean''s brother. "What have you done... You broke my bows, dammit!" "It''s not my fault! The crates were about to fall before I arrived!" Jean: "!!!!" ''Ah, he must have remembered how he kicked the crates to break through.'' "More importantly... did you say two gold coins? What illicit business are you doing? Don''t worry! Nothing wille out of my mouth if you give me a cut!" Emir: "..." I remembered these brothers being straighter. I knew they had alcohol issues and that their personalities were weird, but I never imagined they were corrupt to the core. ''Hm, in a way, they remind me of me.'' "You heard only part of it..." I shook my head and started to say ''''Your brother will imbue magic into a spear-...'''' but Jean interrupted me. "It''s something very illicit. Now get the hell out of here! This guy is dangerous!" Emir: "..." ''Hm, I''m losing the will to imbue the spear with this guy. Should I cancel the deal?'' "If it''s a spear, then I''m the one" Marc pounded his chest to inspire confidence and said, "A spear is arge scale arrow after all. My chances of sess are higher than my brother''s!" "You''re stealing my job? And to my face?! Our father would be so ashamed if he saw you!" Jean shouted angrily. "Ha! He''d be more ashamed to see your square bows!" "You! You dare!!!!!" ''Haa, I think it''s time to interfere; otherwise, it''ll get dark and I won''t be able to warm my slutty fox girl''s bed.'' "I have two gold coins here. Work together, and each of you will receive one coin." "That wasn''t the deal-...!" "Deal!" Marc nodded. Jean: "!!!!" ''- This little brother of mine is going to kill me someday!'' Although Jean wasn''t convinced, Marc was. If things continue as they are, Marc will be the one who gets the job if Jean does not agree. "Tsk... okay, we''ll work together." Jean nodded reluctantly. "Well, here is the spear... It''s made of monster loot and has three runes fused to it. One of them is the Celestial Chalice rune. You must imbue it with magic so that its appearance changes once more, helpfully not resembling a bone spear." Having said that, I handed them the spear. Jean: "!!!!" ''- My Holy God Solus... It''s true that the spear he mentioned appeared extravagant, but I never imagined it would rise to the level of luxury!'' Marc: "!!!!'''' ''- If we were to make a mistake and the spear was destroyed... what disaster would befall us?'' Both brothers looked at each other and, as ifing to an agreement, nodded at the same time. "Hmph, let''s see how your abilities have improved over time." "Ha, I just hope you don''t slow me down, big brother." Despite their words, they are smiling and walking side by side, indirectly putting all their trust in each other''s hands. ''The money appears to have restored their family ties... at least temporarily.'' Ch 178: It’s unfortunate. After all, I have few friends. Ch 178: It¡¯s unfortunate. After all, I have few friends. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Jean stood with the spear in his hands. And Marc opened the steel pool. Both very coordinated performed their part. From the way they moved and what they did, it seems likely that they did these things so often that they knew them by heart. When the steel pond was opened, a light blue, slightly see-through aura came out of it and surrounded the whole workshop. "This is... Mana?" "Concentrated Mana to be exact. Now silence, we will start the process." ''Concentrated Mana? Why does it sound so familiar?'' After thinking about it for a few seconds, I managed to remember. [Healing (Ex) Lvl 4] [0|3] [Upgrades 0|3] [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are necessary: (Concentrated Mana) (Golden Leaf) (Apple of Life)] ''There it is... one of the materials required to improve Delia''s Healing (Ex) magic. Will they be willing to sell any of it?'' After his words, Marc moved away from the pool filled with concentrated mana to give space to Jean; thetter approached the pool and carefully deposited the bone spear inside it. As soon as Jean was done putting the spear in, Marc quickly went over and covered it. He also moved some nuts to press the lid to the pond and seal it off from the outside, which stopped the mana from escaping. I thought we would just have to wait, but then the steel pool began to glow. Dozens of magical symbols appeared on the steel, moving slowly as if they possessed life. "Because it is made of bone, its properties are based on death, but it also has a connection to life." As he speaks, Jean brings his fingers close together and moves the magical symbols in a specific order, forming a phrase. As it was formed, it quickly disappeared into the sea of magical symbols. "The de at its end signifies piercing and possesses a connection to the air, but the threads behind it imply the opposite." Simrly, Marc moved the magical symbols around to form a phrase that vanished as soon as it was formed. ''Those magic symbols, what did they mean?'' As I instinctively look at them, their meaning appears in my mind, but the duration of this phenomenon is even less than milliseconds. In just one instant, the meaning appears, and the next, it disappears. It is impossible to be able to concentrate on one of them as different ones attack me at the same time. The archer brothers must have spent a lifetime in front of the steel pool in order for the meaning of those magical symbols to be retained in their minds; they are so elusive that not only their meaning but also their appearance is difficult to remember. Both of them continued to form sentences over the steel pool, and their rxed and casual attitude disappearedpletely. In front of me, there are two masters skilled in imbuing weapons. Time passed until the symbols disappeared and the steel pool returned to its initial metallic gleam. With great care, Marc loosened the nuts and released the lid under pressure, and again the mana escaped from the pool, causing a translucent, light blue aura to appear in the workshop. Then, Jean removed the spear from within and ced it gently on an anvil. *Crisp* *Crisp* Emir: "!!!!" ''Those magic symbols on the spear... They''re the same as the sentences they formed!'' Different symbols floated above the spear, moving swiftly back and forth. From time to time, the symbols rubbed against each other, generating sparks. But rather than a fight, it seemed that the rubbing formed inseparable bonds. "This is the first time in a long time that I feel my work is wless and free of errors. I can''t wait to see the change in the weapon," Jean said, wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. "If I could replicate this feeling, I am confident that my arrows would produce a higher yield at a lower cost. And their shapes would changepletely, creating the look I have always dreamed of" Marc observed the spear with sparkling eyes. Theypletely forgot that they had been working with their brother, and their eyes remained fixed on the spear. They did not lie when they said that they were waiting with great longing for the fruit of their toil. The bonds between the symbols grew by the second, until thest of them joined thiswork. It was at that moment that...The spear began to glow. A blinding light that illuminated the dark workshop for a split second. When we came to our senses, the light disappeared, but in return... a new weapon appeared in front of us. Three big threads were woven together to make the bar. Before, the threads'' texture and color were like that of a bone, but now they look the same as white gold. And the little threads that were previously a few centimeters away from the de, which were tilted backwards,pletely changed direction. Now 8 threads whose appearance is not different from white gold lean forward towards the beginning of the de, and it is there that an incredible phenomenon urs. The 8 threads glow slightly, expelling a celestial aura. This aura is caught by the de which is constantly surrounded by it with no apparent end. ''From what I can tell, the mana surrounds the de indefinitely.'' [Boar Spear Armor (Imbued with Magic)] [(Rock+) (Feather+) (Celestial Chalice+)] ''No¡­ It can''t be! Wait a bit! Didn''t merging two runes into the same weapon create its ''+'' version? How is it possible for its + version to be found in three different runes? and in the same weapon!!! Technically it should be impossible!'' Jean: "..." ''- My Holy God Solus...'' Marc: "..." ''- My Holy God Solus...'' ''My Holy God Solus¡­ How was this possib... Ah, right. As expected from someone with 60 points in luck. Hm, for now...'' "Activate!" The two hypnosis scrolls were consumed, and the brothers'' eyes lost their glow. ''Haa... You can''t me me. I just fear that in their drunkenness they will end up talking too much, and then the information from this spear will end up in the wrong hands.'' This spear will be shown to the public, but only when Delia is in trouble. Also, just because something is extravagant doesn''t imply that it''s strong. Many people will think it''s just a decorative weapon, because it''s impossible for mana to surge indefinitely in a weapon! I still can''t even believe it myself! What makes this spear so special is its change; only those who have seen the before and after of the weapon will understand its true potential. "After removing it from the concentrated mana pool, the spear changed its texture from bone to white gold. Everything else remained untouched; and its shape remained the same as before. Understood?" "Yes, sir'''' Only when they nodded did I manage to rx. After storing the spear in my inventory, I gave the final order. "Wake up" Once their eyes returned to normal, with a smile from ear to ear I handed them each a gold coin. "Thank you! That''s just what I wanted! Here''s what I promised..." *Bring* *Bring* ''Haa¡­ those reactions are the same ones they had the first time I paid them for the bow and arrows. Haa... if they were more trustworthy men, I wouldn''t have resorted to hypnosis to shut them up; I would have simply befriended them. It''s unfortunate. After all, I have few friends.'' "Then I''ll say goodbye. Thank you for everything." "Ah... You are still here¡­ yes, yes, goodbye," Jean waved his hand without encouragement. "Mn, bye" Marc didn''t even look at me. ''These guys.'' As soon as they got the money, their attitude changedpletely. And they returned to the same behavior they disyed when I first came with Alessia. "Ah, right. Before I leave, I wanted to ask you guys... Do you sell any concentrated mana?" "Dream on," they replied in unison. Emir: "..." ''Hey! don''t they remember who gave them those gold coins? Is it okay for them to treat a potential customer like that? Because I almost certainly won''t being back to this ce ever again!'' Being careful not to step on the bows lying on the floor, I somehow managed to get out of the shop. Only when I got out of the house of the archer brothers did I deactivate the [Luck] profile. I don''t want to get used to this luck because I''m afraid that my attitude will be as rxed as my parents''. They see danger as something fun. That''s why they sent me out of the house with a bronze sword after all. Until my status points are plentiful enough to afford me the luxury of keeping the luck attribute at high levels, I must improve my instincts. It is only by feeling danger that I will grow. *** After riding my stupid horse away from the capital and turning on the Space Travel magic, I drag the horse through the illusory gate while moving forward. "Haa, the Solitary Temple" The sky is already orange and the sun is about to set. This scenery, mixed with the dpidated temple in front of me, gives it a special taste. It is because of this that, despite everything, once a year the believers of Denir citye to pray in this ce. *Swish* *Swosh* I was leading the horse to the small stable when I saw Delia training with her spear in the backyard. From the sheen on her skin, and the beads of sweat falling down her skin, she must have been training without a break. Emir: "..." From morning until evening, she has been casting magic to heal the wounded from the war. And now when she finally got home, instead of resting, she is training with the spear. ''The religious people are too dedicated for my taste... I must twist this Saint a little more to make her freer.'' Ch 179: Drop that spear! It must be possessed! Ch 179: Drop that spear! It must be possessed! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Didn''t you have things to do at the temple?" Delia: "!!!!" Due to the surprise, she made a clumsy movement with her spear; then she turned around and looked at me. "You scared me! You shouldn''t surprise people like that; you''ve already done it several times. My heart skips a lot when that happens! Aren''t you afraid I''ll have a heart attack? Besides, I was training with the spear, so I must have a lot..." ''Ah, long time no see Delia so nervous and giving endless arguments. I still remember when she talked incessantly that time I climbed the cliff with her on my back. She was so nervous that she didn''t stop talking all the time. All in order not to look down.'' "Have you been training for a long time?" "A bit. I finished my duties at the Solitary Temple earlier than expected. And, seeing that you weren''t arriving, I decided to train." Very deftly, she withdrew a towel from her storage ring and wiped off the sweat. Only then did she approach me. Even before she speaks, a spear appears in my hands. "Here, this spear is for you." "For me?! No, no, Emir. From my perspective, it appears to be an extremely valuable weapon. You must remember that I can''t create bonds with earthly objects," she said, shaking her hands and waving them back and forth. "Hm... then you can borrow it." "Emir! That''s not the point!" ''This girl apparently forgot that she should loosen up a bit on the beliefs bestowed by the Solus Temple. Those rules only existed because the temple didn''t want to put the saints in danger, because carrying a weapon means they''ll have to fight.'' But in our case it is different. She is a free Saint and the world is wide. We will never know when something simr to what happened with that elf will happen again. It is necessary for her to carry a weapon that covers her weaknesses. After exining to her all this, Delia reluctantly held up the spear. "O-okay, thank you." Although she seemed reluctant to ept it, I managed to see a small spark in her eyes. The spear is very beautiful after all. I''m sure that she wanted to hold it at least once in her life. Of course, now it belongs to her. She can touch it whenever she wants. Others may be hesitant to give away such a spectacr weapon, but I am not. In my eyes, Delia is far more valuable. "Huh? Does this spear talk?" Delia''s eyes widened. Emir: "..." ''My Holy God Solus! That reminded me of a legend about talking weapons¡­ Could it be that my lovely Saint awakened a hidden power in the spear?'' "She is telling me that you are evil and that I must quickly get away from you," she said with a serious tone. Emir: "..." ''She? Is she female? But more important. Drop that spear! It must be possessed!'' "What else does it tell you?" "Saints usually have weak bodies. Why is it different with you? That''s what she said." Emir: "..." ''Don''t you dare, you stupid spear! I still haven''t told her about the multiple sses. I''ll break you in two if you say anything to her!'' "I have chills. That human is nning something against me. That''s what she said." Emir: "..." ''Good, good. That convinced me. It''s time to evaluate the spear with my User Interface. If it was able to return a legendary ss to its former position, I''m sure it would be able to grant me more data about this demonic spear.'' [Spear of Saint Delia] [(Rock+) (Feather+) (Celestial Chalice+)] [The spear of the miracle. A Saint should obtain a staff as a sacred weapon. But at the moment of touching the spear, Saint Delia decided her destiny. With the weapon in her hands, Saint Delia temporarily unleashed her hidden potential as a warrior. Something extraordinary will happen if the conditions are met]. ''God... Actually, my lovely Saint awakened a hidden power in the spear. In fact, she practically changed the spear for another one! She even changed its name!'' I''d like to be happy for her. This is something worth celebrating, even when the silly spear is ndering me behind my back. But all my joy vanishes the moment I read thest part of her description... [Upgrade Conditions: Defeat a Zombie Dragon] ''Dream on, bitch!'' "Delia. Is it possible for me to hear its voice?" "Impossible, impossible. I''ll get dirty if that human touches me. That''s what she said." I''d like to get angry, but when Delia says the phrase, she looks too adorable. Especially when she tries to emte the spear tone, and then reverts to her usual tone when she says, ''That''s what she said''... my hands itch to pat her head. ''I have mixed feelings about the spear. I can''t even hear its voice, and it nders me every chance it gets, but despite all this... I know it''ll protect Delia. And the greatest proof of this is that... It has ''Delia'' in its name. An irrefutable logic. "So... Is it possible for someone like me to get a talking weapon?" "Talking weapon, hehehehe... you are bad! Don''t talk like that about Emir!" Delia halfway started talking to her spear with a bit of anger. "She said no. Only legendary sses are entitled to a sacred weapon... No, I won''t tell him that. Don''t you remember that he was the one who brought you to me? If it wasn''t for Emir, we wouldn''t know each other... ...She asks, ''how did you find me?''" ''How did I find her? Doesn''t the stupid weapon remember how it was born?'' "I didn''t find her, I created her... not directly by my hand, but by my actions." I exined to Delia how it was that I got the loot ''Protective Bone'', and then asked Erick to create a spear with it. Since it would be a weapon Delia would use, I asked for the same runes she had in her spear, with the Celestial Chalice as the only difference. The result was a bone spear. And since I knew it wouldn''t fit her, I imbued it with magic with the help of other ''smiths''. That''s how the spear was born. Spear of Saint Delia: "..." "Did she say anything?" "Nothing. She was silent. She must be very surprised since you''re something like her father." ''I don''t want to be a father!!! Calm down, calm down. It was just a metaphor, I''m not really a father.'' Haa. Delia unknowingly touched my sensitive nerve. It''s a good thing I managed to restrain myself. Perhaps it would make a bad impression if I said I didn''t want to have kids¡­ ''At least not for the next 20 years.'' Well, it''s night now... and even though I don''t want to be a father, it''s time to practice making babies. I must train on a daily basis to avoid losing the habit. It''s also beneficial to my health. "Right, I haven''t had dinner yet. Have you had dinner yet?" "No, I was waiting for you" She shook her head. ''Ah, so cute.'' Unable to restrain myself, I kissed her. Spear of Saint Delia: "!!!" As we kissed, I heard how the spear began to vibrate. If I had doubts before, now all of them have disappeared. The spear really has a will of its own. As our lips parted, Delia looked at her spear with a smile. "Hm? Didn''t you know? Emir and I are a couple,'''' Delia said innocently. Spear of Saint Delia: "..." ''Ah, the spear stopped vibrating.'' "What did she say?" "Oh my Holy God Solus... That''s what she said." Hahaha, my stress bar dropped immediately. With a smile on my face, I took Delia''s hand, and we entered the Solus Temple. The bear meat that I previously delivered to her now lies in front of us. We each took our servings and cut the piece we wanted. As we eat, the spear position is on the other side of the table. "One thing I noticed while we were talking is that you always talked to the spear out loud. But, is it possible for you to talk to it mentally?" ''If the spear can, it''s quite likely that she can too. They have a connection, after all.'' "Oh, that sounds fun." With a piece of food in her cheek, Delia looked very excited about this idea of mine, to the point that she reached out her hand and held the spear, not caring that she still hadn''t finished eating. "I can!" she said looking immensely happy. "I see, that''s good. Then you canmunicate with her without attracting Victor''s attention." "Mn!............ Emir, take a look at this!" After mentally talking to the spear for some time, she looked at me again very excited. Then she raised the spear. The next second, the appearance of the spear changed. If before its material looked like white gold, now it is no different frommon wood. And its de doesn''t look special at all. In her hand there is just an ordinary spear. "When I talked to her about the war, she told me that she could change her appearance so as not to stand out, and thus not to cause me trouble." ''I knew it, the spear is looking out for Delia''s sake. As long as it doesn''t willingly lead Delia to a Zombie Dragon, I''ll leave the weapon alone.'' "But a verymon spear will also cause problems. Victor might give you another spear because he thinks it looks too fragile," I replied. "Mn, knowing him... It''s possible." For a moment, I saw a look of annoyance on her face, but she quickly returned to her usual attitude and lifted the spear. Again, the spear changed her appearance, but it was not the right one either. While eating, we discussed which spear might be the right one so as not to attract attention until we finally found one. It was an iron spear ornamented with dragon designs. It looked valuable, but not enough for someone to try to steal it. After all, even a thief would think twice about stealing from a religious man. For such a spear, thieves would not risk offending God or the Solus Temple. Ch 180: How to tame a sacred weapon in just one night Ch 180: How to tame a sacred weapon in just one night If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "L- Let''s go..." Delia took my hand and guided me towards her room. I was about to enter, when I saw her leave the spear outside. "Won''t you leave the spear in your room?" "Nnn" She shook her head and said "She has a conscience. I wouldn''t want her to see me." But I would! ''Hm, I can''t be so straightforward¡­ at least I should give a reasonable excuse. Since it''s not really a person, I don''t mind it looking at us. Besides... it serves it right, so the stupid weapon won''t nder me again.'' "Delia, from now on, that will be your sacred weapon. You must not keep secrets from her." "Eh?! But... but she''s going to see us naked!" "It''s okay. She''ll get used to it with some time. Besides, it''s a spear, not a person." To lend credibility to my words, I took the spear in my hands and caressed it. Not even a millisecond passed, and the spear began to vibrate. "What is she saying?" "Help me, Delia, I feel dirty. I won''t be able to take it anymore... That''s what she said." ''This stupid spear. I just ran my finger over it and it wentpletely hysterical. I don''t even want to think how it will be when it sees me naked... In fact, should I trade the clothesline pole for this holy spear? That way my underwear will purify this demonic weapon.'' "See? I''m sure after seeing us she will stop saying such things. As the saying goes, the stick is in one hand and the carrot in the other. You are her teacher, you must show a firm hand from time to time," I said with a serious tone. "You''re right, though I feel bad for her..." Delia looked down. "Don''t worry, this will make all three of us grow up¡­ especially her." After considering it for a few seconds, she nodded and said, "Mn, fine. I don''t want her to talk badly about you. I want you two to get along." ''As expected of a Saint who strayed from the path, only she would think that showing the stupid spear how we make love will do her holy weapon any good.'' To keep her from repenting, I myself positioned the spear in a corner of the room. It''s a strategic ce where the weapon will be able to see everything without even moving. It has no legs after all; it won''t be able to move even if it wants to. "Mnn Amnn Nnmn Mnnah" We kissed at the same time as we took off our clothes. I''ve be skilled at removing her priestess outfit. Now I''m able to undress her without looking. Spear of Saint Delia: "!!!!" ''Hey, don''t vibrate so much. It won''t be my fault if you fall and roll under the bed. It''s not like that was my n too, okay? Not at all!'' "Even though I know it''s not a person. Having someone else look at us makes me feel so nervous." said Delia, who, being naked, shyly covered her private parts as she looked sideways at her spear. When this happened, the spear began to vibrate more than ever. "Me too, but this is for the greater good" "Mn" she nodded. Spear of Saint Delia: "!!!!" I''ve realized something very important. By being separated from the spear, Delia is having a hard time hearing its voice. ''Maybe it''s because they haven''t spent enough time to increase their connection.'' Carefully, I take Delia in my arms and ce her in the center of the bed. Only then do I go over and position myself on top of her. "Don''t worry, spear, I''ll make Delia feel great." "Emir! Don''t tell her that!! I''m embarrassed" In fact, I said it exactly with that purpose in mind. Delia is now extremely flushed, with both hands on her face to prevent the spear from seeing her. She looks so adorable acting like that; it reminds me of our first time together. "Mnnn! Annmn! Annhaa! Annmn!" Still covering her face, she started moaning. Her insides are very tight due to her nervousness, and because of this, my dick rubs deep in her wet tunnel without even trying. Just a light touch on her G-spot is enough to make her moan loudly near my ear. Saint Delia''s Spear: "!!!" ''The spear is vibrating more than ever. At any moment it will roll under the bed.'' "Your spear must want to tell you something, Delia. Could you trante it for me?" "Ahnmn! Nmnnn! I- I can''t hear her¡­ I can''t concentrate, Mnnnn!" With a smile, I looked up at the spear. Spear of Saint Delia: "!!!!" ''Ah. Now the stupid weapon must have understood my intent. From the beginning, that has always been my goal. The very moment I saw that Delia''s holy weapon had consciousness, I understood that I had to get it on my side, even if it was by force. No one will separate me from Delia.'' As we kiss, I caress and squeeze her soft melons. This feels so good added to the feeling of pration that it slowly made me want to cum. So, I attacked Delia''s weak spot to make us cum at the same time. "?Mnnnha! ?Ahnmn! ?Nnmnha!" "Come on, say it, Delia... Like you always do." Although she was reluctant at first, the pleasure flooded herpletely. "Hanmnn! Ahmnnn! I- I''m cumming! Mnnnnnhaaa!" "Ooh! Well done! I''m cumming too! Ohoo!" *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* The pleasure we feel while cumming at the same time is indescribable. Plus, being able to feel each other''s skin and scent makes this sensation more like an addiction. Spear of Saint Delia: "..." From then on, the spear stopped vibrating. ''It''s a shame it gave up so quickly.'' *** Before I go to sleep, I''ll update Delia''s status. [Emilia] [Saint Lvl 5] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 20] [Lancer Lvl 17] [Priestess Lvl 22] [Emilia has 9 free points] Believer and Priestess went up a level for obvious reasons, but it''s unexpected that Lancer also went up a level. It seems that, even though she only used the weapon for a short period of time, her action of protecting herself against a Magic Archer has granted her a lot of experience. ''Because of that elf''s surprise attack, I''ll change my ns a bit.'' [Emilia] [Saint Lvl 5] [Adventurer Lvl 13] [Believer Lvl 20] [Lancer Lvl 17] [Priestess Lvl 22] HP=18 || MP=22 Agility=20 || Strength=20 Intelligence=20 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 5 points toward HP and 4 points toward Luck. Originally, I wasn''t nning to add points to Luck. She is a Saint after all. She is blessed by the heavens from the moment she was born. Although her Luck won''t be as obvious as my parents'' or my [Luck] profile, since it apparently didn''t appear in her status, her saint luck is still there, helping her in an imperceptible way. It''s because of this very thing that my [Luck] profile, added to the luck of a Saint, gave birth to her holy weapon... That''s the only exnation I have for the origin of Saint Delia''s Spear. ''Aah~ I''m sleepy.'' Tomorrow Delia will use the name Emilia as camouge again, so I''ll bezy this time and leave her name intact. ''Good night.'' *** The next day. I woke up almost with a jump as I felt Delia''s animal tongue. Luckily, my resistance to her blowjob made me wake up normally. But I must be careful. If she finds out about this, then she will not perform her blowjobs so lovingly, and that would indeed be a tragedy. When she ends her job, she says "Mn, it is getting a better taste." ''This slutty fox girl!'' Unable to contain myself, I hugged her tightly as I took the opportunity to give love to the triplets. But they quickly remembered how I took them hostage yesterday, so they pped my hand, preventing me from touching them. ''Haa, it will have to be for next time then.'' After our show of affection, Delia walks over to the spear and then looks at me. "You win, I surrender. That''s what she said." Even though I already knew that, I can''t help but be surprised. Did I just discover the method for taming holy weapons? What an ingenious method if you ask me. "Let''s take care of Delia together." "Hmph... That''s what she said." ''Ah, that Delia imitated the snort was an act worthy of portraying. I''ll be waiting for more snorts from the spear for Delia to imitate.'' To make sure it''s not an empty surrender, I also brought the spear with us to witness while we bathed. asionally, she vibrated, but not as much as initially. Apparently, her surrender is true. ''No more ndering me to Delia; that''s good.'' "Make sure you always carry the spear with you. She shouldn''t interrupt you if you carry her on your back." ''"Mn, that''s what she was telling me herself, since she can see in 360 degrees and detect enemies at a nce" ''Ah, that''s why she talked bad about me. I''ve done too many bad things, starting with leading a Saint astray from the right path. I feel that was the worst crime I havemitted, and the others should be listed as lesser evils.'' "...Space Travel" Spear of Saint Delia: "!!!!" When I finished casting the spell, the spear began to vibrate. ''Don''t you dare, stupid spear, I think with a re as I feel a shiver run down my spine.'' "Bye, Emir, see you in the afternoon" Waving her hand from side to side, Delia walked through the illusionary door and disappeared. I''m not so worried anymore to see her go. Initially, the spear should have been her life insurance, but it ended up bing a reliable ally. This is more than enough reason to let Delia live as she wants. Saint Delia''s spear will be wary of others, while my lovely Saint will remain adorable. Ch 181: It looks even worse than collecting materials! Ch 181: It looks even worse than collecting materials! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Hm? Is Alessia not at home?" After searching all over the house, I managed to find her. *Swish* *Swosh* *sh* Alessia is training in the backyard. "Wind sh!" After her shout, her body moved nimbly. 1, 2, 3, and 4 moves are performed at breakneck speed, almost leaving afterimages. No one would be able to block such an attack, since there is no ss that is 100% dedicated to increasing Agility. Only the higher sses might have a chance to do something about it. "Breathing" At the very moment of activating the skill, there was a change in her appearance. It seemed that time stopped around her, with her being the only one who could move in this slowness. In a split second, her body became a blur, and then the position of her hands changed ces. Although I couldn''t see what she did, I am sure it was a sword sh fast enough that the human eye couldn''t catch it. Once her ability was deactivated, I entered the courtyard. "Did you like my gifts?" It was only upon hearing my words that Alessia noticed me. "More than liking it, I am impressed. Magical objects that granted abilities were a well-kept secret. But for someone like me, it would be impossible to corroborate the veracity of these... Or so I thought. Who would have thought that I would not only discover the truth but also personally experience it?" With a broad smile, she said, "Thank you, master" ''- But the bigger question is... Where did he get them from? because¡­ even with his money, they are hard to find. Haa... I''ll ask him another time.'' ''Um. Why do her nces seem to be hiding something?'' "You''re wee... Once I use the magic items on myself, we''ll go to war. Just wait for me for a bit" Saying this, I removed the same items I left on her bedside table yesterday. "Huh?! You haven''t used them yet?" Alessia was surprised. "No, because I also heard that their activation sometimes fails. If that were the case, I would have given you this one," I said, waving the magical item in my hand. Alessia: "!!!!" ''- Is he willing to give me such precious objects without even hesitating?'' Alessia opened her eyes wide in shock. ''Well, with this, she won''t ask about their provenance. I can tell by the look on her face.'' Now, then, it is true what I said. There is the possibility of failure. Not for nothing both guilds had some spare items and didn''t spend them all immediately. Plus, such items can''t just be handed over to anyone. In their hands, they would simply end up gathering dust. The conditions are so difficult to meet that the guilds are unlikely to use them in the near future. With a magic object in each hand, I broke them. At first nce, they looked as hard as stone. But when I had the intention of breaking them, they coordinated and broke easily. [You have acquired the unique skill: Wind sh Sword Style] [You have acquired the unique skill: Breathing Sword Style] It''s quite rare to see messages in the user interface. Normally, these only appear when I press buttons; they rarely do so for my actions in daily life. As for the sess of its activation, I think I know why this is. ''There must be a hidden requirement. It is likely that a certain number of points in some stats are required, as well as having a sword-rted ss with a certain minimum level.'' Me and Alessia, who have our statuspletely modified, easily met the conditions. So I just wanted to gain Alessia points by saying thatst sentence. [Wind sh Sword Style] [0|3] [Unique skill belonging to a four move style sword. Improves agility during all four moves] [Upgrades 0 of 3] [Enhancement Conditions: Understand 30% of the mysteries of the technique] ''Huh?! it doesn''t need any materials?! Wait wait wait! Doesn''t this mean I should work even harder?'' After all, it looks even worse than collecting materials! [Breathing Sword Style] [0|3] [Unique skill belonging to a Sword Style that improves perception for 3 seconds and restores a portion of energy] [Improvements 0 of 3] [Enhancement Conditions: Understand 30% of the mysteries of the technique] ''God! Don''t do this to me, I want the materials system back! It might be tedious, but once I get the source of the materials, I can harvest them en masse! Ahh, calm down, calm down. Let''s think... Why did the system change? I just checked the other skills, and they all require materials. Why do these skills deviate from the norm? What''s so special about them?'' A theoryes to mind in response to the question. They are abilities thate from a magic item. As a result, they are more essible than those obtained through sses. While it is enough to break this magic item to obtain its ability, it is logical that there is an impediment to prevent its mass use. ''Well, this exnation makes a lot of sense of this whole situation, and now I feel like I''ve gotten a little closer to the truth.'' "Master, were you able to acquire the skills?" Alessia asked, a bit worried. ''Ah, right. Ever since I destroyed the magic items, I''ve been keeping quiet. Alessia must have assumed that something bad had happened to me.'' Smiling, I said, "Wind sh." My body felt a sudden force growing inside it, a force that at the same time was warm but also ufortable. My body wants to release this force at any cost! Without stopping it, I followed my instinct. *Swish* *Swosh* *sh* *Swosh* It''s amazing to be able to move at such speed without my body suffering the consequences; this is something I''ve only been able to hear from the higher sses. Holy Knights and Sword Saints can all perform movements that would be impossible for a normal human. But here I am performing the same feat. *p* *p* *p* Hearing Alessia''s pping, I came back to my senses. "Breathing" As soon as I activated the skill, Alessia''s pping stopped-... No¡­ to be exact, it''s still going; it''s just that my perception improved to the point that I saw her movements in slow motion. Before the effect was over, I performed a shing movement. *Swish* ''Ouch ouch... Did it hurt?! Why?!'' While I asked myself the question, the skill''s duration was up. As soon as this happened, Alessia''s pping continued, but it stopped the next second. "That look... Are you wondering why it hurts to move?" ''Right, Alessia has practiced with this skill before, so she must havee to a conclusion.'' "Unlike Wind sh, it appears that the Breathing skill does not protect the body from sudden movements. When moving at such speed, it is to be expected that the muscles will be affected. But this brings up new possibilities, such as... Can I move in such a way that it doesn''t hurt? Or... Do my muscles hurt because I moved the wrong way? Just thinking about it gives me goose bumps! These are very profound abilities!" Alessia smiled happily as she narrated her findings. Emir: "!!!!" ''They really are very powerful abilities. If we manage to level them up, I suppose that no one will be our match.'' With adrenaline coursing through our veins, we turned them on... again and again. Each time this happened, we shared our discoveries. Until we remembered something very important... "We were going to war!" We both prepare for departure, but then I see Alessia''s determined look. ''Ah, right, the time hase for Alessia to apany me in my activities.'' With an apologetic tone, I said, "Could you go back to teaming up with your friends?" Alessia: "..." ''- Didn''t I join the war to apany him? So far, I''ve done anything but that!'' ''Yup, I understand you, Alessia. But with the matter of my revenge, I haven''t gone to Commander Cael to deliver my daily contribution. I have to prove my patriotism to avoid being seen as a spy.'' "Haa... Fine! but it will be thest time, okay?" After letting her know my concerns, she nodded. "Thank you for understanding." "You''re wee," Alessia said, smiling. It''s great to have a partner who understands you once you exin your reasons. I wouldn''t want to be with a cloying woman who always wants to be with me. For example, Melisa. "... Space Travel." The illusory door appeared in front of us. "Your friends are one kilometer east of the mission¡¯s board; if you go that way, you''ll find them immediately." "Eh... and how do you know that?" Alessia said, squinting her eyes. Emir: "Ejem¡­ Instinct" Alessia: "..." ''Ugh, I always tend to use the map for these things without a second thought¡­ I don''t know if it''s a bad habit or a good one, not telling her the truth... But the truth is that I''m running out of excuses.'' Luckily, Alessia is so used to the actions of her bad master that she went back to her usual attitude after a few seconds. After kissing us goodbye, she walked through the illusory door and disappeared. "Haa... Victor must have reported me to Commander Cael¡­" I scratched my head. Actually, that''s my biggest concern. I was about to assassinate him, after all. It would be unusual if he didn''t report what happened to his superiors. Sighing, I traveled to the rear army, impersonating the Golden Archer. Ch 182: That’s all I could say to her. Ch 182: That¡¯s all I could say to her. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Is it my idea or does the atmosphere seem strange?" After leaving the forest, I entered the rear army, and I immediately noticed that something strange was going on. The soldiers seem to be in a hurry. They have alert looks, and the conversations are very serious. And even though they are in the same position as always, I see new faces. "Don''t tell me..." To corroborate my suspicions, I head towards Commander Cael''s tent. Inside, I see him looking very calm, as if nothing is happening outside. "Oh, how unexpected. The renowned Golden Archeres to greet his superior. Should I be honored or dismiss this fellow for missing his work?" Emir: "..." ''Hmm, not much has changed here...'' To start off on the right foot, I walk over to his desk and drop off 10 remnants of enemy soldiers. Plus, the map rolls with the location of their groups. "You came prepared, huh? Well, whatever. You are not on any list, and no one seeks your assistance. From that point of view, you don''t even need to work. But hey, there are people who workte without getting paid extra. Are you by any chance a masochist?" ''Haa, seriously, what did Ie here for? At least not to be insulted!'' "Commander, what''s going on outside?" To divert his attention away from me, I changed the subject to the strange atmosphere outside. Tapping the desk with his index finger, he said, "You already know that the guilds of both kingdoms fought each other to test the enemy''s strength, right? Well, everything was going fine until a certain guild made a fool of itself..." He got up from his seat and said, "Good grief, that guild crapped their pants from fear! They''re the shame of the kingdom!" Emir: "..." ''Why does this situation sound familiar?'' "Now everyone is calling them ''The Shitters''! No one remembers their original name!" Emir: "..." ''Golden Lion Guild¡­ Is that you?'' "And worst of all, this story spread far and wide! Remember the bnce of power? It doesn''t exist anymore! In everyone''s mind, the Castemira kingdom is the weakest!" Cael continued speaking angrily. "So..." I say without fully understanding what he wants to tell me. He sat behind his desk and said, "Even if the priests who witnessed the battle between guilds proim that the rumor is exaggerated, it doesn''t matter anymore. The only way for the Castemira Kingdom to regain its honor is to fight... Be prepared for full-scale war to start in 75 minutes." ''It can''t be... My casual revenge ended up fanning the mes of war! Did I go too far in my revenge? But they deserved it! Using the lives of the three annoying beauties as a threat against me is unforgivable. In fact, they should be thankful I still keep the horse poop in my inventory. I originally nned to use it against them! Well, this is not the moment to think about it. There''s something more important I need to worry about. Alessia and Delia are in this ce. I must get them out of here as soon as possible.'' I turned around and walked towards the exit. "Hey, where are you going?" "This is no ce for Emilia. I must take her" I replied. After taking a step, someone suddenly appears in front of me. And, waving his hand, he jabs me with his index finger on my mask. "Easy man, I know about your rtionship with her. I can''t make you leave just to protect her, so I used my authority to pull the strings backstage." Of course, the one who appeared in front of me is Commander Cael. The way he did it was so strange that it really surprised me. It seemed like a small-scale teleportation. Apparently the [Shadow] ss isn''t as simple as it seems. "What do you mean?" "Fifty" Cael held up her five fingers. Emir: "?????" "She has fifty guards guarding her." Emir: "!!!!" I quickly looked at my map to corroborate his words. Secondster, I was again surprised... Delia has around her exactly 50 blue dots, each one located in strategic positions. And most important of all, Victor is three steps away from her at all times. ''''Why are you doing this...? Ah... because of Saint Delia?" "Hm..." he scratched his butt and said, "Yes and no. I know your abilities, and I''m willing to get you on my side for them alone. But if it also pleases the Saint, then I''ll be killing two birds with one stone... Foosh!" He made the gesture of shooting with a bow. "But we are minutes away from the battlefield. How is it possible that 50 men could be diverted for the protection of a single person?" After I made my suspicions known to him, themander spoke again. "We''re not talking about just any person," He said, shaking his head. "She is the fastest and most efficient when ites to healing. With the mana that a normal priest can heal five wounded, she can heal eight. If we also consider the severe wounds, she can heal three times as many as the others. She is the one who has the best chance of saving someone''s life after a saint." ''Haa... Delia, you''re standing out too much.'' "But it''s not just her... Your arrows are lethal. If I give you an unlimited supply of MP potions and Energy potions, you will enter the War Heroes ranking. The number one gets a medal of honor along with a juicy prize. You have a great chance of being in the top three positions" He said enticingly. "That''s if I don''t die." "Hahaha, yeah," Caelughed cheerfully. ''What should I do? What should I do? what should I do?'' In normal times, I''d run away like hell, but now... My blood boils for revenge. I can''t forget Delia''s assassination attempt. "How long will the warst?" "Between two days and a week, everything will depend on the deaths and the judgment of both Admiral Generals. Because, in spite of everything, this is not a real war... Remember?" "...a military exercise if I recall correctly." I nodded my head. "That''s good; you save me exnations." Because if it''s a real war, then the Great Guilds would be involved. "Go get ready, you have 67 minutes and counting." Saying that, themander walks past me and goes back to his desk with no intention of stopping me. ''Why do you think I won''t escape?'' I wanted to say it out loud, but it is better to remain silent. If I really want to get away from the war, it would be best not to arouse suspicion. Someone who wants to escape doesn''t leave clues. *** The closer I get to the center of the rear army, the quieter and quieter the atmosphere gets. This hints at something very important... The lower echelons don''t know that the war will be waged in just a few more minutes. The only thing different is that they are conducting military formations continuously without leaving any soldiers out. "Stop right there. No one is allowed to enter this area." I tried to approach the tent in which Delia performs her healing, but an unknown Knight stops me. "I am the Golden Archer, Victor must know about me." "Golden Archer?" The man looked at me from head to toe and then said, "Go ahead; we knew of your arrival" From his look, he most likely recognized me from my Perception Inhibitor. Or rather, since he couldn''t remember my appearance, he understood that it was me. After getting past the guard of different soldiers, I managed to get to Delia. Almost at the same time I looked at her, she discovered me. "Em-.... Mnn Mnh Mgh" I covered her mouth with my finger as she was about to say my name. ''''Was it the spear that tipped you off to me?'''' I whisper to her. ''''Mn, she figured you out right away.'''' She answers me in a low tone, understanding her error ''It''s a good thing Saint Delia''s Spear is doing her job. I''d use her as a clothesline otherwise.'' "Victor must have already warned you, or am I wrong?" I say, looking at the man who is a few steps behind Delia "Yes, I know about ''that''. And he also told me you wereing." Delia say with a thoughtful face After being silent for a few seconds, she looked at me again. "We discussed it all this time, and... We want to stay here." Delia said it in a serious tone. "Why?" I know she wants to help others, but this situation may get out of our hands. "Because I am happy to help and... Um, we even already nned an escape route; we have everything ready to escape underground." Noticing my gaze, Delia immediately changed her reasoning, making the escape route known. I''m sure this was due to the spear, as her silence was long enough to make me believe she was listening to someone else. "Victor... why didn''t you say anything to Commander Cael about me attacking you?" "Because it was all due to my ipetence" ''- Protecting her is the only way to atone for me... I was about to be unable to do so. That won''t happen again'' Although he has few expressions, I could read the look in his eyes. ''I know he is telling the truth.'' Emir: "..." "Exin to me the escape route." I say, turning to look at Delia again. Delia: "!!!!" I know Delia understood my words. If the escape n doesn''t convince me, then I will take her away by force if necessary. Unfortunately for me, the escape route seems to have been created by a twisted mind. I fear that even with my user interface, I would have trouble following it. That''s why... "...Take care of yourself." That''s all I could say to her. Ch 183: It’s her life and her decisions Ch 183: It¡¯s her life and her decisions If you want to support, you can at: https://.patr /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''All I want is to get Delia away from this ce so nothing happens to her. But she wants to be here. I know I brought her here, and... at the end of the day, she felt happy for saving other people''s lives...'' That''s why it''s so hard to agree with her being here when I just want to protect her. "...Take care of yourself." ''I may regret this, but¡­ even if it''s hard for me to ept it... It''s her life and her decisions.'' "I''m more worried about you. I have an escape route and bodyguards, but what about you? What can you tell me that will make me feel safe?" Delia said, looking me in the eyes. ''Ah, she is feeling the same worries I feel for her.'' Emir: "..." "You don''t know how to respond, do you?" In response, I shook my head. "But I do know." Emir: "?????" "Don''t think I haven''t noticed what you do" Emir: "!!!!" Even though I knew it would draw a lot of attention to add so many status points to a single attribute, I couldn''t help but do it. ''Hmm¡­ Anyway, until she asks the question outright, I won''t say anything!'' And so, her serious look disappeared, returning to her usual expression. "Take care of yourself too!" she said with a smile. "Yes, I will" I couldn''t help but smile too. Only then were we able to say goodbye. ''- Delia.'' ''- Mm?'' ''- That man is heading to his other woman.'' ''- Mn, I know.'' Saint Delia''s Spear: "..." *** After changing my appearance to that of the Emir that you can find anywhere, I left the forest and headed to Alessia''s. She, along with the three annoying beauties, are resting from the repeated military formations; by their expressions and manner of speaking, they must not be aware of the situation yet. "Hm? Emir? What are you doing here?" ''Hmm. I like strangers being around, because Alessia calls me by name. I like it when she calls me master, but it is also nice to have some novelty'' "I must speak to the four of you right away." My words caught them off guard as they looked at each other, not knowing how to respond. A secondter, Irina takes a step forward and nods. Then we walked quietly to a secluded space, and I said what was on my mind. "The full-scale war will start in about 40 minutes. You must decide... will you stay and be part of the war or... will you escape and take shelter in a safe ce?" All: "!!!!" Since their looks exin everything, I decided to delve deeper into the subject. "You must have already noticed the strange atmosphere; perhaps in this ce it is not so visible, but in other military divisions it is more noticeable..." I didn''t hold anything back. I told them everything I heard from Commander Cael and what I had seen on my way here. After several minutes of exnation and answering their questions, they made a decision. "We will stay," Irina dered her team''s decision. And as for Alessia... "I will stand by them. I want to help them." ''Haa... I can''t help but bring my hands to my head. Why do my women have to think so much about others? Why aren''t they a little more selfish? I don''t ask for much; I just want them to see me as an example to follow when ites to selfishness. Hm. Now that I think about it, it''s better that they don''t take me as an example.'' "In the worst-case scenario, the war couldst 7 days straight. Are you sure?" I asked them again to make sure. "Yeah, it''s not like we''re not going to be able to fight for 7 days." said Irina. "And it''s not like they''re handing us a lot of responsibilities either" Zia sighed. "Ah, right. Those guys from the previous mission have been watching us all this time. Perhaps they were waiting for the right moment to tell us about this" said Miria, putting her hand to her brow. "We should go talk to them. If it is what I think, then we could be very lucky. That is... if we don''t let Miria talk." "Why me? I''m the most social of the group!" ''- True, but only with women'' They all mentally sighed. Alessia smiled at her friends'' carefree act, and only after noticing my look did she shake her head. "I''ll make sure to stay in a safe ce along with the others," Alessia said. ''Haa... Despite everything, I have confidence in the strength of Alessia and the three annoying beauties. If they take care of themselves, it''s unlikely that anything bad will happen to them other than... But they''re beautiful. For sure, there''ll be a crazy guy willing to sacrifice himself for them.'' "All right, then go with them and listen to what they have to say. I wish you luck." I said thest sentence looking at the whole group "We don''t want those words if theye from you." they reply in unison. ''These women said that just to annoy me...'' "Wait, Emir. What about you? What are you going to do?" Just before I leave, Alessia stops me. Unlike Delia, she is more aware of my current situation. I will act a little cocky so as not to raise gs. "I''ll have a little fun," I said as I smiled. Alessia: "..." ''- That''s the first time I''ve heard that someone will have fun in a full-scale war!'' I know she may have a lot ofints in mind, but I won''t answer them. That''s my way of giving her strength to survive... If she wants to know more, she will have to wait to see me again. Without hesitation, I turned around and waved my hand in the air to say goodbye to them all. *** "I knew you''de back, Golden Archer... Or should I call you Emir to remember old times?" Cael said with a smile. ''That''s my biggest mistake. Although I came to this ce with my appearancepletely hidden, I didn''t think of hiding my name. But well, nowadays my two identities contradict themselves¡­ No matter if he knows my name, it will be impossible for Commander Cael and anyone else to be sure about my real identity. And even if he discovers me, if I want to leave, no one can stop me.'' "Should you really say that to someone who was about to grab his bags and run?" "I have a good eye, you know, and I''m very good at reading people." With a smile, Commander Cael burns the documents on the table with his ring and then walks to my side. "Follow me. You''ll be in the military division of archers, and you''ll be entitled to unlimited use of different types of arrows. But we both know those things are sh*tpared to yours. Anyway, they''ll serve you well so you don''t lose mana," he said, lifting his shoulders and lightly tapping my shoulder. I followed themander for about 5 minutes until I arrived in front of a carriage packed with boxes in the back. "All these boxes are filled with potions!" I said it loudly. "Be thankful, dammit. If I hadn''t signed the paperwork for them, these potions wouldn''t be in front of you" Cael snorted. "Do I really have to thank you just for wiggling your fingers!" "Hey! keep the shenanigans to yourself." The boxes on the right hold MP potions, and the ones on the left Energy potions. Thetter are minor inparison. Apparently, he is taking it for granted that I possess more energy than mana. To keep up appearances, I shed my storage ring when storing them. But in reality, I kept them in my inventory. "Just how much did you spend on that storage ring? There were almost 100 potions in there, you know? Haa, not for nothing you have Gold as part of yourst name." ''Golden Archer is just a nickname that I thought of in a hurry...'' "Here... there are the arrows" Themander threw me a ring and said, "Take care of it. You have to return it if youe out alive" ''Hey, no way I''m giving it back while I''m dead.'' ''- Why is my stress bar going up? Should I abuse this guy more just in case?'' ''Ugh, I better stop criticizing him in my mind. My instincts are warning of danger.'' After equipping the storage ring, I checked its contents. I was surprised when I discovered that it contained approximately 500 arrows ranging in size from the smallest to nearly my own height. ''With this, my artillery of arrows is unlimited! I can shoot infinitely!'' ''''Well, I''ve done my job. Now you must go to Armand Teninse. He is the general of the military division of archers. Tell him that I am sending you, and he will grant you a suitable position." Cael walked away from the ce, saying, "I hate these damn days. I will have so much work because of The Shitters guild. I will be sure to beat the shit out of their guild master if I see him... No, wait. What if he really smells as bad as the rumors say?" Somewhere along the line, his farewell turned into a speech to blow off steam. I stopped listening to him halfway through and headed over to Armand Teninse''s. "Now!!! shoot!!!!" *Swish* *Fwoosh* *Swosh* It wasn''t hard to find him; the military division of archers is quite close to the ce where the carriage with the potions was. Everything hints that Commander Cael held our meeting at that ce with that purpose in mind. [Armand Teninse] [Magic Archer Lvl 20] Armand is a man with brown hair tied in a ponytail and green eyes. He is a bit handsome but has several points of femininity in his appearance. He must be aware of this, as he wears dark clothes adorned with mythical beasts. As soon as they broke military formation, I approached him. "General Armand, I am the Golden Archer. I was sent by Commander Cael." "Ah... You''re that man they praise so much for his archery. Hahaha, I see, I see..." He said it with a viinous look. Emir: "..." Ch 184: I’ll protect that archer even if it’s at the cost of my own life! Ch 184: I¡¯ll protect that archer even if it¡¯s at the cost of my own life! If you want to support, you can at: https://.patr /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "You will be in the front row. That way, no one will interfere with your aim. With your talent, surely you can survive the enemy attacks... The rest? Don''t worry, we''ll be three rows behind you, so we won''t get in your way. This is the highest honor I can give you. Be grateful, Golden Archer!" Armand said with a viin''s grin. ''Why does he hate me so much? Did I murder his whole family? Did I have problems in my past life with his ancestors? This time, I''m innocent! I swear!'' "Ha, that''s what happens when you offend the general of the military archer division." "Everyone knew Armand wanted to be the number one archer. But now a nobody is on everyone''s lips because of his magic arrows." "He must be a noble bastard, that''s why he hides his appearance. Only that kind of trash would have the money to afford such arrows!" ''These damn leeches! Because their general showed his hatred in public, the others immediately supported him to curry favor with him!'' "We''ve finished the military formations. Now march! It''s time to start the full-scale war with the enemy!" shouted Armand Teninse. "Ooohhh!" ''God Solus, I have never asked you for anything, but I hope you will make this humble servant''s wishe true... Can we call a truce? I know I haven''t repaired the Solitary Temple yet, but I assure you that someday I will... You may want to know why I haven''t done so until now. It''s because a Saint lives there. I would feel bad if I evicted her just to start repairs. Once I find a ce for Delia to stay, I will start the repairs. I assure you! Amen.'' ''''Did you see him?'''' ''''Yeah. That guy''s praying! He must feel his death approaching!'''' ''''Hahaha, even if he prays to all the saints and god himself, no one will be able to protect him!'''' ''''You''re right. Once the battle starts, there will be thousands of arrows that will fall!'''' ''Calm down, calm down. You just finished praying. It will be a bad omen if you answer offenses with offenses. You must keep your peace of mind and... activate [Luck] profile, just in case.'' ''Activate Profile [Luck].'' "General Armand! Reporting!" "You may speak." As we march towards the vanguard army, a soldier on horseback approaches the general. At a nce, it is possible to tell that he does not belong to the military archer division. "The Tower Brigade has been designated for your protection; they will meet you one kilometer before your destination," said the soldier. "Understood. You may leave... Ah, right. Tell General Hernan that it will be a pleasure to fight together from now on." "I will do so, I take my leave now" After the soldier''s departure, we continued walking on foot. Because our initial location was not too far away, in just minutes we managed to see the vanguard army and the brigade that the soldier spoke of earlier. They are knights in full armor, whose levels start at 25, the highest of which is level 35. The special thing about them is their shields. Although their swords look normal, their shields really stand out. Tower shields of almost 2m in height. They were all different in appearance, but none stood out more than the others as the one belonging to the Tower Brigade''s general. [Hernan] [Knight Lvl 35] "I''ve heard a lot about youtely, Hernan. It''s not easy to get to such a position solely based on your own achievements. I will feel confident if your brigade protects us" Armand stretched out his hand in Hernan''s direction. "You tter me, Armand. It will be a pleasure to fight by your side. Our groups coordinate very well. I hope this alliance will be fruitful for both of us" Hern¨¢n also extended his hand. In front of everyone, they shook hands to start the joint work. But I can see that these generals really hide a lot of thoughts behind those smiles. My main reason for thinking this is that their conversation was said in a loud tone for all of us to hear. Those were simple words, only said to raise the fighting spirit of their men. ''''The generals seem to have had a friendship for years.'''' ''''I know about that. In fact, when they both belonged to the lower strata of the army, they formed a very promising duo. To the point of bing sworn brothers.'''' ''''God! Then we have to be really careful. Whoever makes a mistake here will pay dearly for trying to end such a friendship.'''' ''These knuckleheads¡­ the moment they mentioned ''sworn brothers'' both generals'' eyes contracted. Perhaps there was such a friendship, but it''s all in the past. Now they rather look like old foxes plotting against each other-...! Hm? Why is Hernan looking at me?'' "The time hase, men! Protect the archers even at the cost of your life!" "Yes, general!" After the order given by Hernan, his brigade split up one by one. There was a knight for every two archers. I see... the weakness of the archers will be nullified at the very moment of having a bodyguard. ''Of course I, the neer, have no bodyguard. That''s to be expected, isn''t it? I''m in the front row, while everyone else is three rows behind me. I''m practically cannon fodder, but no one dares tell me to my face.'' It''s at that very moment when someone walks in my direction. "General Hernan? Where are you going?" Armand said, a little worried. "Do you see that man?" Hernan pointed his finger at me. "Yes," Armand said, having a bad feeling. "That man who stays in the front row to set an example for others... He is one who will have a promising future, and a person who is not afraid of death. He is someone who truly loves his kingdom!" Emir: "..." ''I¡¯m sorry, Hernan, but I think you''re getting the wrong person.'' Armand Teninse: "..." ''- You don''t say! This guy is nning to...!!!'' "I''ll protect that archer even if it''s at the cost of my own life!" "Oooohhh!" At their general''s words, everyone screamed in excitement. ''- You just want to see me dead damn it! You just don''t dare to do it with your own hands!'' Armand Teninse looked like he had eaten shit. Now all the archers have a bodyguard to protect them except him! General Armand watched as General Hernan walked towards me, without being able to say anything to him. Although at a nce it is possible to tell that these generals hate each other to the core, I am the only one able to see it. The others seem to be brainwashed, most likely by their generals'' gift of gab. "My name is Hernan, and it''s a pleasure to meet you." "I am the Golden Archer" "Oh! You''re the one of the rumors. Then I hope we''ll manage to defeat a lot of enemies" He held out his hand. "I also wish the same" I answered politeness with politeness, so I stretched out my hand and we shook hands as a greeting. Of course, we both smiled as we looked toward his men. ''Haa, it''s tiring having to pretend in front of strangers. It''s a good thing I have experience with it thanks to my previous revenge; otherwise, my smile would look fake.'' The introductions ended and both generals gave the order to depart. Then we continued our march toward the vanguard army. As we arrived, I managed to realize the immensity of the army. Thousands of soldiers of different sses and races are in front of us. There was a slight separation for every 10,000 soldiers, implying that they belonged to a different military division. Perhaps my ability to distinguish groups of people isn''t the best, but I can be sure of something... There are more or less 200,000 soldiers in this army at the very least. ''Is this ''just'' a military exercise for Commander Cael? So... what will a proper war be like?'' "Attention everyone! The Admiral General is addressing you!" Today I will finally meet the admiral general. I have never seen his appearance, but I know he should have a gift of the gab that I have never seen before. It is the skill with which he made the three annoying beauties, and everyone who listened to his wee speech believes that this war has been waged for the Lucia River and for every citizen who has seen the water dwindle due to overpoption. It''s a skill every womanizer wishes to have. While Fabio also has a gift of gab, it is surely on apletely different level from the admiral general. As soon as everyone fell silent, a man riding a horse appeared at the front of the army. ck haired, with some gray hair and some wrinkles on his face. But this, rather than old age, shows maturity. He is Dorian Aranis, a blue-eyed and very handsome man with whom I have been well acquainted since... ''That''s the same guy who sent me to the reconnaissance group! I curse the day I met him!!!'' After a long silence, Dorian said, "I ask you all..." He pointed with his hand towards the dividing river. "What do you see there?" That question caused everyone to start murmuring. But although there was much conversation, no one dared to give a direct answer to his question. Understanding this, the admiral general spoke again. "What I see is life. The same life with which grow the medicinal herbs that, when you were children, you smeared to recover yourselves, the one that freed the needy from thirst, and the one that helped youe here to stand before me," Everyone remained silent, listening fascinated to Dorian''s words. "Water, regardless of race or intelligence, forms a natural cycle on itself and the life of those around it. It is a beautiful way of understanding life... But!..." Hisst word sent shivers down the spine of everyone present, and I was no exception. "The Drial Cenit kingdom seeks the destruction of this cycle... and we will not allow it!" Ch 185: Having children has been his worst misfortune. Ch 185: Having children has been his worst misfortune. If you want to support, you can at: https://.patr /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* It is the first time I can concentrate so much on someone''s words. And not only concentrate, but be a part of them. I canpletely imagine all the situations named, and feel them in my own flesh as if I were the one experiencing them. ''It''s the first time in my life that so many emotions and feelings collide.'' Emir: "!!!!" ''I-I need to take a deep breath, ande out of this trance.'' I had heard about the influence he has on the masses, but I never thought I wouldpletely fall into the trap. Phew¡­ Right now I feel like I''m free of it, but that thought of wanting to take back what belongs to me still lingers. ''The Lucia River doesn''t belong to you, for goodness sakes. From where do you get so much patriotism, Emir? You must be the only one who cheats; you can''t be fooled by others!'' Although my blood boils with patriotism, my rational thinking took control again. I won''t fall for his words so easily anymore. "... Everyone will have their time! we must not leave this decision in the hands of others but shape it ourselves..." Their brainwashing continued for about 20 more minutes, during which time we all managed to see the dust appear in the distance. The army of the Drial Cenit kingdom is behind the dividing river. "... Now! I need you to take a deep breath and feel the moment with me." *Inhale* *Exhale* The whole army breathed at the same time, making such small sounds increase several times due to the synchrony of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Emir: "..." ''My Holy God Solus... He has them eating out of his hand! His gift of gab defies the heavens! What an envy-...! Ehem¡­ what a professional I mean, as expected of the admiral general.'' With a big smile on his face, he shouted "Now wake up! Raise your weapons and make the enemy tremble with your roar!" "OOOOOOOHHHHH!" There were 200 thousand soldiers shouting at the same time, a roar that crossed borders and reached the ears of the Drial Cenit kingdom''s army. "OOOOOOHHHH!" Unaffected by this, the enemy returned the same roar to us. "Divide!!!!" The admiral general''s shout was the trigger for dozens of ordersing from different generals and colonels. With the orders given, the army, which had arrived in orderly rows of soldiers,pletely changed. Seen from the air, now the vanguard possesses the shape of an arrowhead. The fact that the army can be configured in dozens of formations gives it incredible versatility, capable of being modified at will by its leaders. The admiral general''s orders are practically a mystery formon soldiers; only the superiors are able to hear them and carry them out in their respective military divisions. "Archers! Phoenix Formation!" shouted Armand Teninse. The military division to which I belong moved orderly and swiftly, forming tworge wings with dozens of rows of archers in each. From the air, they must resemble a bird with infinite feathered wings, with the exception of two points on its head. Of course, those dots are me and General Hernan. I feel left out, as if all my ssmates dare not speak to me because I am in the crosshairs of the ss bully. *** In a few minutes, all the formations were over, and then a gallop was heard. It was the admiral general riding through the center of the army to assess the soldiers and their formations. asionally he spoke to a general, but this talk did not continue for more than 5 seconds. Until he arrived in front of the military division of archers. ''- Wait. Did this formation have two people at the front? It''s illogical. They will die.'' Emir and General Hernan watched calmly as Dorian Aranis approached them. No, actually, their bodily expressions indicated that they were suffering from injustice. All because of the corrupt Magic Archer who put them in front. Dorian was about to do justice for them when he realized their identities. ''- My Holy God Solus... This guy is still alive!'' Although he doesn''t fully remember the man in front of him, he remembers how he sent him to the recon group so that, when he died, the Saint were furious with them. Heter found out that the man got the nickname of the ''Golden Archer''. He was sure he would die. Many talents have died at the hands of the Drial Cenit Kingdom assassins. These ones specialize in concealment, so he just thought his corpse hadn''t been discovered yet, that''s all. ''- Ah, I see. It''s because of that magic item that it has been difficult for the assassins to recognize him.'' It is difficult to distinguish the effect of the Perception inhibitor; only those who have seen it once are able to recognize that their perception is being influenced. ''- Hernan is also with him¡­ Ha, it really was a good move to recruit him.'' It is at this very moment that Dorian Aranis stops in front of Emir and Hernan. "Keep it up" With a slight smile on his face, Dorian nods. Emir: "..." Hern¨¢n: "...." ''- Don''t tell me...'' They both understood the hidden meaning in Dorian''s words. With a big smile, Dorian Aranis looked towards the military division of archers and then fixed his gaze on a certain person. "You did a great job with the Golden Archer. Well done" said Dorian, but a fierce wind passed over him in the middle of his words, causing some of his words to go unheard. "Thank you, Admiral General. I hope I don''t let you down" Something Armand Teninse didn''t mind as he understood the main message. After nodding, Dorian Aranis continued his cavalcade throughout the army. Hernan: "..." ''- I agreed to be in this ce because I knew that the admiral general would perform a ride before giving the final order; but I never thought that the Golden Archer had offended him too! Shit! What do I do now?'' Hernan immediately grasped Dorian Aranis'' intention and that... He allied himself with the wrong person. Every word the Admiral General says will be remembered by everyone; he is the leader of this army, after all. His words are worth their weight in gold. That is why his message was transmitted to all the military divisions; and even the small squadrons managed to listen... [You''ve done a great job, Golden Archer. Well done] ''''So he''s the Golden Archer, huh? He''s got an effeminate appearance...'''' "Well, he surely is the one of the rumors. If the admiral general says he''s the Golden Archer, no one would dare say otherwise!'''' ''''Hmm. Wasn''t that the general of the archers? Perhaps... is Golden Archer his pseudonym?'''' ''''Some time after Dorian left the ce, the rumors reached Emir and Armand''s ears.'''' ''- Well, whatever. I created this identity so that I wouldn''t be recognized. I don''t mind if General Armand takes all of my crimes.'' ''- This scoundrel! Not content with taking away my right to be the best archer, now he wants to take away my achievements too!'' On the other hand, Armand waspletely furious. If people think he''s the Golden Archer, then everything he does will end up benefiting Emir! So, he must prove that they''re both different people before it''s toote! ''- Patience, patience. I mustn''t get worked up; that''s what this guy is after. For now I have to keep a low profile; once he shoots his golden arrows, then the truth wille out'' Armand tried to reassure himself. To avoid further finger pointing, Armand pulled up his hood and covered part of his face. While those with high rankings can easily recognize each other, this does not happen with those belonging to the lower stratum. Few are the times when the generalse out of their tents, and the possibility of seeing them and being able to recognize them is low. And for that reason, the present problem has arisen. ''- I''ll make sure to demonstrate my presence more often so that this doesn''t happen again!'' Once Dorian Aranis verified his own army, he rode at a slow pace towards the front. ''''Are you there? How''d it go?'''' Dorian whispered. At first nce, he would appear to be talking to himself, but then... Someone appears at his back. To say ''appears'' is a bit misleading actually. He''s been there for quite some time now! But no one has been able to notice him! The most remarkable thing about this person is his nose piercing, and his hair extensions made of different colored feathers. If Emir were on the spot, he would immediately recognize him, as this man is none other than... Commander Cael! Scratching his ear, Cael said, ''''I killed around 40 spies, but I can''t assure you that there aren''t more. I even took the lives of possible suspects. They may have been innocent, but well... they brought it on themselves.'''' ''-It''s their fault that there are mysteries surrounding them.'' Cael lifted his shoulders slightly. Despite being visible to Dorian, no one else noticed Cael''s presence. Even the horse didn''t feel anything strange on its back! ''''That''s enough. Now our young talents will live," Dorian said, nodding. ''''Ha! Let''s see for how long'''' After mocking Dorian, Commander Cael jumped off the horse, and his existence... disappeared again. ''- He''s right... Let''s see how long you''ll live, Golden Archer. I''ll be anxiously awaiting your death! That way the stupid King will have to give me an early retirement to lessen the anger of the Saint!'' Dorian Aranis felt his retirement was closer than ever. Atst, he will be able to pay the child support to his ex-wives and have some money for himself. ''- Having children has been my worst misfortune.'' Ch 186: Infernal Sea Ch 186: Infernal Sea If you want to support, you can at: https://.patr /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Once the admiral general returned to the front, he withdrew from his storage ring a hollow staff and pointed it skyward. At the same moment the magic re burst in the air, the admiral gave the final order... The order that would start everything. "Attack!!!" Dorian Aranis shouted. "OOOOHHHH!!!" The entire army moved as one without any mistake or hesitation. While advancing along with the military division of archers, I asked myself a question. ''Why hasn''t anything strange happened around me?'' I was hoping that by activating the [Luck] profile, my life might be a little easier or that at least someone would take revenge for me. Which brings me back to the following question. ''Why haven''t I had any luck despite having the [Luck] profile active?'' "Hey! This isn''t your ce! Go back to your military division!" shouted some archers. "Watch out!!!" 1 minute after the Admiral General''s order. "Die, Golden Archer!" Armand Teninse was attacked by two subjectsing from another military division, or rather appearing to be one. "General Armand!!!" "Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!" In just a second, the men stabbed the general while the military division of archers fired at them point nk, dozens of arrows embedding themselves in the bodies of the spies. As soon as everyone came to their senses, golden particles surrounded the three men. Only their remnants remained in ce. [Remnant] [Armand Teninse] [Magical Archer Lvl 20] They mistook him for me, that''s why he died. ''So that''s how my luck acted this time, covering me so that no one would discover my identity.'' Emir and Hernan looked at the situation without meddling. Both are strangers to the military division of archers. Even when Emir was inducted into the military division by the admiral general, in the hearts of the soldiers, he did not belong here. And even though Hernan and Armand were said to be sworn brothers, if he appears, now a strange switch may be flipped in the archers'' minds. Because of this, neither of them wanted to go near the scene of the crime to avoid being branded as criminals in the excitement of the moment. *** "Die, Bloody Sword!" "Die, One-Eyed Knight!" "Die, Stone Axe!" A simr scene happened in different ces. All talents with a bright future are being killed by the spies infiltrated into the army. "Die, Rapier from-....!" One of the spies was about to assassinate a woman when suddenly a hole appeared in his throat. By the time he realized this, it was toote. His life forces escaped from the wound, and he fell dead to the ground. ''- Haa, damn it. I want to finish my work as quickly as possible. I''m not the young man I used to be who could run all over the ce anymore. Besides, my neck and shoulders are hurting. Could it be the stress again?'' Unseen by anyone, Cael continued to hide his existence while doing hisbor. *** "I''ll be in charge from now on! We must avenge our General! Our enemies are on the other side of the river! Maintain formation and advance!" "Revenge!" There is no one better suited than the sub general to restore order. Thanks to him, the military division of archers continued to advance with the rest of the army. At this, I sighed in relief. ''Hmm, yes, I will keep the Luck profile activated for a while longer.'' Despite the hatred of the previous general, the current one seems more serene inparison. "General Hernan and hispanion! Get into formation!" The biggest proof of this is that, as soon as he took control of the situation, he made a space for us to enter formation. Because he didn''t mention my name directly, no one put up any resistance to my arrival. After marching for a few minutes, the general stops the military division. "Fire braziers to the front!" "Yes, general!" Stepping forward, different archers are separated by about 10 meters. Each person draws a massive magical object from their storage ring. This is a brazier whose fire rises by 1 m above the steel frame; and there are dozens of them all along the military division. "On mymand...!" The general raised his hand, pausing the movements of the archers, waiting for the right moment to initiate the attack. Like the others, I kept my bow ready, awaiting the order to fire. *** At the same time, in another ce. Dorian Aranis takes the lead and rides ahead of the army to set the example; behind him are thousands of soldiers running with their weapons in hand. At present, they are at the dividing river, whose waters were diverted especially for this asion so as not to hinder the army''s passage. In front of them is the army of the Drial Cenit kingdom, running in the same manner as they are. ''- Where is that man?'' Dorian looked at the enemy from left to right, looking for a certain person. He has already set an example. Now all that''s left is to continue the itinerary. And that''s... Assassinate the enemy leader. "There you are! Samael Entrial!!!!" Shaking the reins, Dorian rode faster than anyone else in the direction of one man... Samael Entrial, Admiral General of the enemy army. "Hahaha!" in response, Samael could only smile. Likewise, Samael shook the reins of his horse to approach Dorian. ''- Is Dorian looking for a solo fight? This is an exceedingly rare event, but I like it. A battle between two Magic Knights... It will make a good story to put my grandson to sleep!'' Samael Entrial is a man of apparent 50 years of age who is so incredibly handsome that the only way to describe him is with the word ''vampire''. He has pale skin, red eyes, and ashy hair. He has a predatory look toward everyone he looks at, that makes people feel like their life is being drained out of them little by little. But reality sometimes trumps fiction. Everyone who knows him will say, ''He''s a grandfather who is willing to run all over the kingdom if his grandson asks for a toy.'' Samael changedpletely when he had a son, and he changed even more when he got a grandson. While with the first one he was strict, with thest one it''s the opposite. Dorian: "Half-Moon de!" Samael: "Half-Moon de!" For a second, their swords were surrounded by a bluish aura, and then they swung their sword in the air. The bluish aura in the shape of a crescent moon, each measuring 3 meters long, was thrown from them at high speed. When both magics collided... *Boom* They exploded when they couldn''t overpower each other, generating a crater in the center. "Split up! Don''t interrupt the Admiral General''s battle!" "Yes, General!" The generals of the military divisions of both armies instructed their men to give space to the two leaders. As a result, there are hundreds of meters around with no one; the only exception is the pair of Magic Knights in the center. Secondster, the armies met face to face and began full scale warfare. *** "Archers! Fire!!!" ''Activate profile [Strenght].'' From the storage ring given by Commander Cael, I withdrew amon arrow and fired it at the same time as the others. *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* Practically 10 thousand arrows were shot at the same time, thanks to which my shot failed to distinguish itself from the rest. *FSS* *FSS* *FSS* *FSS* But an extraordinary event happened when the arrows met in the air. The brazier positioned in front of me gave its fire to the arrows, causing the 10 thousand arrows to be temporarily imbued with fire! And not only that, but it gave them enough momentum to travel all the way to the enemy army! ''Holy Solus! Seeing so many ming arrows practically caused the sky to be dyed red-... No, that red color didn''te from the arrows. It came from far away...'' "Enemy Attack!!!! Tower Brigade, raise your shields!!!" Beside me, General Hernan shouted with all his might. And with that, a gem shone timidly on his neck, causing hismand to run through the entire military division. "Golden Archer! After me!" Hernan said. Without hesitation, I positioned myself behind General Hernan, and thetter raised his shield. When all the soldiers raised their shields, a wall was created above our heads, and we could only see outside through the slits between them. Through these slits, I managed to see the attack from which we are protecting ourselves. "A sea of fire..." I said aloud. In some ces it looked likeva, while in others it was fire. The only thing certain is that a reddish sea whose purpose is to assassinate the archers appeared in the sky. At my words, Hernan smiled and said, "You are not entirely wrong; this magic has [Infernal Sea] as its name." As soon as he said the name, the magic fell on the shields. As the smile on his face remained, it appeared that he had nned his response to coincide with the attack. But then I understood the reason for it. As soon as the Infernal Sea touched the shields, there wasn''t even a sh between them; the Infernal Sea directly vanished into thin air as if it had never existed. From the slits, I shifted my vision to his shield and waited for a description from the user interface. [Tempered Steel Tower Shield] [(Magic Shield+) (Physical Shield)] ''Now I know where his securityes from. If all Tower Brigade shields possess the same runes, then there''s nothing to worry about.'' Ch 187: This is an eternal cycle, the cycle of war. Ch 187: This is an eternal cycle, the cycle of war. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Attack over! General, give orders to your archers!" shouted Hern¨¢n. "Re-establish formation! We will continue the attack!" "Yes, general!" After returning to my previous position, I managed to realize the damage from the magic. Every ce protected by the shields was unharmed, but in the others... It looked likeva from a volcano had destroyed the ground. "This magic is impossible to be performed by a mage alone." "You are right," replied General Hernan."It takes at least a hundred of them to leave the ground like that, and about a thousand of them to even the scale. They must, of course, be supported by magical objects." "Aim...! Shoot!" *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* ''- Hm? Is it my idea, or are his arrows much more powerful than the others?'' Hernan thought. Even though I felt Hernan''s stare, I acted as if I didn''t notice it. But more importantly... The 10 thousand arrows were empowered by the fire braziers, causing them to momentarily be imbued with magic, and not only that, their momentum increased considerably, giving them the strength to travel towards the enemy army. *** "We are under attack!!!" The arrows traveled miles in the air. At some point, they lost the fire surrounding them, and with that, they began to fall. Very few managed to keep the fire going and attack the enemy with it. Thousands of arrows fell on the vanguard of the army of the Drial Cenit kingdom. *Cling* *ng* *Push* *Ting* Anyway, the vanguard mostly consisted of soldiers in full armor, and for them, the arrows could only slow down their movements. And only a few of them entered through the holes in their protection. These cases were very rare and mostly considered luck. But a certain minority only possesses light armor. "Agh! I''m hit!" "Raise your shields!" "Look out!" Thetter is where the arrows were most effective, damaging, hampering, and killing. Even if those in light armor wanted to evade, the narrow space in which they were not allowed to do so. "Military division of archers! Fire!" shouted the enemy general. A simr result was seen with the enemy''s attack, whose arrows simrly affected the Castemira kingdom''s army. "... Eternal Icicles." someone from our army shouted. Thousands of mages recited the same spell, and after doing so, countless icicles of icended on the enemy military division. The temperature immediately dropped below freezing and their breath became visible. "Fire!" shouted the general of the Drial Cenit kingdom. *FWOOOSH* Unlike arrows, magic can instinctively coordinate with that of equal attribute, causing the magic of thousands of mages to be fired in the same split second, regardless of the location or separation between each of them. "You dare attack us with fire! We will attack you with ice!!!" "Hahaha! Die!" Originally, the Castemira kingdom''s magical military division would conserve their mana and just observe the progress of the war, but unexpectedly, the enemy performedrge-scale magic in order to assassinate the archers. They would be rude if they didn''t answer them with their ownrge-scale magic! "Enemy attack! Protect the archers!!!" But just as the Castemira kingdom has a Tower Brigade, the Drial Cenit kingdom also possesses one! Like rain, thousands of icicles of ice fell from the sky. With every second, the temperature dropped until the magic struck the enemy. The shields with magic protection proved to be very effective in this situation, causing the magic to be nullified practically at their touch. But this was only due to the union of thousands of shields with the same properties, improving the protection effect to the degree of stoppingrge-scale magic! Once the crisis was ovee, the archers returned to their formation. *** Sensing the storage ring with hundreds of arrows made me understand the importance of archers. It is so simple but important since, though mages can perform fierce attacks that few can resist, they will require a lot of mana. On the other hand, archers only need arrows to continue their attack; they can perform this infinitely as long as they possess arrows and the energy to stretch their bowstrings. While one possesses a devastating attack, the other may not be as devastating, but in return, it is constant. I have already shot almost 100 arrows. I thought my artillery was unlimited, but now I realize that it is far from it, which is why I resupplied my arrows from the nearest supply. After evaluating the arrows in thepartments, I sighed. ''Their quality is quite lowpared to the arrows delivered by Commander Cael.'' By the way, each of the archers possesses a quiver, and every so often they must resupply their arrows. For this, there are dozens ofpartments with hundreds of arrows throughout the military division, each of which is a different supply. "Formation change!" "Yes, general!" The fire braziers were put away again in storage rings, and then everyone looked at the general. It''s at this very moment that I realized something. "Hm? What''s that in his ear? a magic object?" "Yes. He can listen to the Admiral General''s orders with it" Hernan replied. "I see, but... Can''t it be tapped by the enemy?" "It is impossible. Don''t worry, Golden Archer." Despite being a general, Hernan really is humble. If I didn''t know his status, I would think he was just another soldier in this war. It''s a littlete, but Hernan is a man with light brown eyes, a beard, and ck hair. "Celestial Angel Formation! Split up!" "Yes, general!" All the archers showed a slight smile and moved happier than ever, all very clean and tidy without any mistakes in their formation¡­ ''Now then, where should we position ourselves?'' "General Hernan, you must head to group 7." "Understood" Luckily, the general on duty did not forget about us and left us a position in his formation. Since the death of General Armand, my name has not been mentioned, which must be a strategy on the part of the current general to focus the hatred of his men towards the enemy. The 15,000 soldiers, counting the Tower Brigade, were divided into 30 groups. Each one isposed of 500 members, of whom almost 334 are archers and the rest are Knights under themand of General Hernan. "Withdraw Wind Braziers!" "Yes, General!" In each group, one person stood out, positioning himself in the center of the formation. And after waving their hands, a magical object appeared in front of them. Simr to the magical fire brazier, this brazier gives rise to a small tornado in its center. But that''s not the most important thing... ''Huh? Huh? I''m floating!'' The airing from the brazier didn''t influence the arrows, but the people surrounding it. Everyone around it began to float about 20 cm above the ground. The most surprised were the men of the Tower Brigade, whose weight should be five times that of an archer''s. But they still float just like the others! "Split up!!!" "Yes, general!" The man in charge of the brazier appeared to have some control over it, because as soon as the order was given, he moved the wind brazier with his thoughts, and with that... we were all swept up in this movement. At first, the speed at which we floated was no different from running along the ground, but this changed as the seconds passed. Our speed increased rapidly to the point where we doubled the speed of a horse! ''This is amazing.'' Although I can''t control the flight, it''s as close to flying as I''ve ever been in my life. I just wanted to position myself horizontally to make this feeling more real, but then I saw someone rolling uncontrobly in the air, and the feeling passed me by. It''s only now, when I find myself with nothing to do, that I realize the sweat on my body. I can''t remember how many times I shot along with the others. ''Would it have been for two hours? Or maybe three?'' Thanks to the shots being timed, I didn''t manage to realize it before, but it''s about time I took an energy potion to avoid possible mistakes. *Gulp* ''Mn, I feel as good as new.'' 5 minutester, the manmanding the wind brazier stopped. With that, we all floated again at will, being able to move in all directions with the only restriction of being 20 cm above the ground. Currently, we are on the right side of the vanguard. We can clearly see how the soldiers perform a bloody battle against the enemy. Practically every second, someone dies. And as soon as the golden particles disappear, someone reces the previousbatant. ''This is an eternal cycle, the cycle of war.'' Ch 188: Not that you were older than me? Ch 188: Not that you were older than me? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* As Emir and his group traveled at great speed with the Wind Brazier, the war did not stop for a second. "... Eternal Icicles." "... Infernal Sea" Among the different battle sses, mages are considered the most proud and arrogant. There are only two ways to obtain this ss: the first is as a baby, thanks to the efforts of their parents, while the second is by coincidence. Whatever the way of getting the ss, it does not change the main fact. The Mage ss is one of the hardest to obtain, as hard as getting the Traveler ss or even harder. Hence the pride and arrogance of all of them. All this, taken to war, only creates a chaotic situation, as both sides want to prove the superiority of their magic. While the magical military division of the Drial Cenit kingdom activated the magic [Eternal Icicles], the Castemira kingdom activated the magic [Infernal Sea]. Both magics flew through the sky at breakneck speed, leaving fractions of their power in their wake on. One side is scorching hot, and the other is freezing cold. *BOOOM* But neither side had a marked superiority The only certainty is that when both magics collided, they created a shockwave that produced heat at times and cold at others. Particles of ice and sparks fell from the sky, but neither was harmful as the impact was generated far away from the soldiers. But the war went on, and the event was quickly reced by screams, arrows, and death. *** [Rayan Alford] [Archer Lvl 22] "Get the supplies ready!" "Supplies ready,mander!" The general can only be in one ce at a time. That''s why our group of 500 men has amander specially for this task, whose name is Rayan Alford. "Ready... Fire!" *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* ''- I see. He didn''t get the nickname Golden Archer for nothing. Even though he hasn''t shot his magic arrows, his potential is quite high even with normal arrows,'' Hernan thought. At some point, General Hernan''s look stopped being as annoying as before; apparently, he already came to a conclusion. It''s a good thing he did it fast. It gives me chills down my sword that a handsome man is constantly looking at me. The arrows flew for a short period of time in the air and then reached the enemy. "Archers in the vicinity, general!" shouted an enemy soldier. "Split up! Five hundred men must leave at once!" "Yes, general!" ''I have a bad feeling. The enemy general was talking to his soldiers while watching us. From his expression, he must not be nning anything good.'' "General Hernan, did you see that?" "Hm... They have us in their sights,mander!" shouted Hernan. "The enemy is nning something against us! We must move away immediately!" Without hesitation, General Hernan took advantage of his status to make themander take notice of him and not disregard his warning. "Not yet! Keep firing!" Rayan replied. "What?!" But in spite of this, his opinion was not taken into ount. This quite astonished General Hernan, who for a moment showed his true face. Upon realizing this, he returned to his usual expression. ''I was right; he is a good actor. He is a general for a reason.'' *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* We fire two waves of arrows as a group of 500 Knights speeds towards our location. "Commander-....!!!" Hernan shouted again. "Not yet!" Rayan denied. ''- I know what thismander is nning, but he is not yet experienced enough to carry out his ns! Shall I use my authority to force a retreat?'' Hernan thought. Even with the general''s warning, themander didn''t change his mind. *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* "Wind brazier! Tactic Number Two!" "Yes, Commander!" On the third wave of arrows, themander ordered a tactical retreat as the enemy approached us within 800 meters. Themander again controlled the wind brazier; our movements at will were blocked, and we moved with the magic brazier in the center. At this, the enemies could only open their eyes in shock, unable to do anything to stop us. Secondster, we stopped 2 km from them. "Prepare supplies!" "Supplies ready,mander!" And we repeated the cycle again, with the only exception that a new magic brazier was positioned in front of us. *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* ''I see. This new brazier simply increases the momentum of our arrows in such a way as to be able to reach the enemy.'' "We are under attack! Your orders,mander!" shouted an enemy soldier. "... Retreat." "Yes,mander!" The enemy is smart. Realizing that we can pull away at any time, they ordered a retreat. But although ourmander ordered us to attack them, in reality our arrows can do little and nothing to pierce through their shields and armor. And so we continued firing... Until something changed. *** In a different location. "I order the generals of all military divisions to carry out-..." "Anti-Space!" Samael Entrial''s order was interrupted by Dorian Aranis''s attack. "Little Dorian, don''t you have respect for your elders? Anti-Space!" "We''re already old, a few more years don''t make a big difference," Dorian said, lifting his shoulders casually. Anti-Space is a magic that creates a grid in the air. The more it advances, the more grids are created in it. It''s practically impossible to evade, but there are still two ways to ovee it if you possess the skill. The first is to nimbly jump across one of the spaces while evading the, but the difficulty of this maneuver borders on impossibility. The second way is the one followed by Samael Entrial. And that''s the use of pure strength,bating magic with magic. *BOOM* Thes impacted so close to Samael that the shockwave attacked him mercilessly. In a second, countless wounds appeared on his body. At the same time, he was thrown dozens of meters into the distance. ''- Strange...'' Dorian''s bad feeling increased as he saw Samael remove a hollow rod from his storage ring. "Die" Samael smiled. *Boom* As soon as the magic re exploded in the air, fireballs appeared behind him. "You old fox! You dare to involve third parties in our battle!!!!" "Little Dorian..." Samael grinned from ear to ear. "We are at war, don''t you think you are asking too much?" Dorian was speechless at Samael''s words. Gritting his teeth, Dorian removes some magic shoes from his storage ring. The special thing about these shoes is that they have two wings on the back. "Sacrifice yourself!!!!" With Dorian''smand, the magic shoes glowed like never before, and then... They disappeared into golden particles, but in return, an aura surrounded his body. "Sacrificing a magical object without mercy, huh?" Samael said, nodding. "I like that," "I''ll settle up with youter!" "Alright, alright. In the meantime, I''ll take a HP potion," said Samael mockingly. ''- This guy reminds me of Cael. They''re just as nasty!'' Dorian was very irritated. It''s at this very moment that the fireballs started to fall on him. If it were any other time, Dorian wouldn''t have the confidence toe out unscathed, but now everything is different. *Swish* *Boom* By sacrificing the magic item, he unleashed its full potential for a short time, allowing him to run at breakneck speeds and, best of all... without any side effects to his body! *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* ''- The mages must have been watching me all this time; otherwise, it would be impossible for these fireballs to be so urate.'' The fireballs continued to fall on his position, but he managed to evade them deftly. Two seconds after thest fireball fell, the aura surrounding him disappeared. "Samael... I want to see you dance too" Saying this, Dorian removes a hollow rod from his storage ring. Samael: "You old hypocrite!" ''- Not that you were older than me? Hahaha'' Dorian smiled happily. As soon as the magic re exploded, fireballs fell in Samael Entrial''s direction. Both of them had specially prepared mages to adapt to each other''s battle styles, and for this very reason... they knew how to respond to the eventual attack. ''-I''ll have to put that to use.'' Unlike Dorian, Samael did not improve his speed. "Sacrifice yourself!" shouted Samael. After the feather-shaped magic object disappeared, an aura surrounded him, and then... he started levitating. "Catch me if you can, little Dorian." With a smile on his face, Samael flew in the direction of the Castemira Kingdom''s army. And that wasn''t all; in the distance,... fireballs appeared once more. "You old fox!" Dorian had to sacrifice one item to escape the magical attack and another to chase after him. ''- The vanguard is falling at a steady pace, the infantry and cavalry are still maintaining a status quo, and the magic military division... Haa, they are slightly outmatching us in power'' Samael sighed as he shook his head. Samael Entrial did not sacrifice the magic item just to escape Dorian but to assess from the sky the progress of the war. He knew that only by flying would he be able to assess the situation, so he simply proceeded with the ns. "I order the generals of all military divisions to make modifications to all formations. The enemy is taking advantage of the mobility of their archers... I want them dead now." Looking to the northeast, he smiled. "Let the traitors attack from behind," Samael ordered. Everything seemed so perfect, feeling that thrill of being able tomand a whole army while the air blew around him. But then... the aura surrounding him disappeared. ''-Ahh, shit!'' And he started to fall from 20 m high. Ch 189: Do you hear that echo? Ch 189: Do you hear that echo? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Slowly the habit of looking at the map is taking root in me, either to know if a surprise attack is headed in my direction or if there is an enemy nearby. And thetter is what is currently happening as... ''There is an imposter among us!'' She is a beautiful andmunicative woman who seems to have many friends among the archers. Also, she obeys orders perfectly; in fact, her attitude seems to be an example to others, as she is someone who is cheerful when there is free time but serious when the situation warrants it. ''If I say she''s a traitor, they''ll think I''m the traitor! Incriminating someone without proof is too suspicious!'' If it weren''t for the user interface marking her with a red dot, even I wouldn''t doubt her. That''s why I have to find an excuse to frame her; if only I could find a corpse on the ship, everything would have been easier. *Fwoosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* Immediately after firing, I activated the [Luck] profile. ''Come on,e on, give me an excuse to tell the crewmen that red is the impostor.'' ''''The Drial Cenit Kingdom army is changing formation'''' Hernan said. This quickly caught my attention, and I looked to see where General Hernan was looking. If before the army was marching in orderly ranks of soldiers, each with their respective military formations that were always lined up in a straight line, now that''s changing. Their formations are being modified to span the entire horizon. ''''We are in danger; we must move away. At this rate, they will be able to advance on the right and left nks, and our tactical retreat would only slow our demise," I said worried. "You''re right, but the currentmander is intoxicated by the battle." Hernan said with a dark look. ''-In his mind, there is only room for the military achievements he will obtain after this battle. Does he not remember that I am a general? No matter how many aplishments he achieves, he will have my negative vote, and... my opinion matters far more than he realizes. He and I both know that his status as a nobleman is of no use at present. Only when we leave this ce will he regain political power. Until then, his opinion practically has the same level as mine in the eyes of Commander Rayan.'' "Haa, I''ll have to move the ns forward then," Hernan sighed. "ns?" ''Its true. He''s a general; he wouldn''t havee to this ce without having something in mind.'' "Yes. Before the full-scale war started, I focused on finding talents. Each one of them has an unparalleled future, and best of all, their mentality matches their talent" ''The strong be arrogant, and the intelligent be calcting. To find people who possess only the advantages of both sides is extremely rare.'' "One team among them especially caught my attention... Golden Archer, are you someone who possesses earthly desires?" ''I hadn''t thought about it. What personality should my current identity have? I possess arrows that can be considered magical, a magical item that conceals my appearance, and I am wearing dark clothing. In the view of a third party... Which personality is most amodating?'' "I long ago outgrew earthly desires," I said with a serious and cold look. That''s my conclusion. The Golden Archer will be someone who possesses no earthly desires and has only one goal: to be strong. And for that, he is willing to do anything. I feel that personality fits this identity perfectly. With a sincere smile, Hernan said, "I''m d. Having aplished that increases your life expectancy by a lot. But then, this information may not interest you much" He shook his head, saying, "Back to the topic, the team that caught my attention has 4 beautiful women as members." "If they are women and also beautiful, they must have ovee many dangers," I replied. "So it is. In some cases... Beauty can be a crime if you don''t possess the corresponding strength. Anyway, this team defeated a Mini Boss and emerged almost unscathed. There were a few minor details, but nothing that couldn''t be ovee with experience." "Did I hear their names?" He shook his head and said, "It is highly unlikely, they don''t desire fame. They don''t even have a nickname like you. I believe their names were... Alessia, Irina, Miria, and Zia." At first, I was speechless at the sound of their names, but then "And what''s your n for them, Hernan?" ''- Did he call me by my name without using my title? Well, I''ll let it go. It just implies that I''m gaining his trust,'' Hernan thought. "I''ll bring all those talents here so they can help us-...." In a sh of inspiration, I removed the sword from my inventory and... ''Sword style Breath!'' ''Activate [Agility] profile!'' The simultaneous activation of the skill along with the profile made my perception reach incredible levels, and time stopped around me! ''Kuh! Moving hurts like hell!'' But it doesn''t matter. As long as no one can see my action, the rest doesn''t matter. ''Why do you think I''ve been struggling all this time? You think I''m always this obedient!!!!! You... You forced me!!!'' Without hesitation, I hit him on the back of the neck with the hilt. And, while time stands still, his eyes lose their characteristic gleam. ''Kuh! Aah! It hurts, damn it!'' Gritting my teeth, I returned my body to its former position and put the sword away in my inventory. I did this action at such a speed that I''m sure no one managed to see my sword from start to finish. ''Activate Profile [Luck].'' That the sword had disappeared from my hands caused the skill to deactivate immediately, and thus time returned to its natural course. "General Hernan!" I shouted in surprise. Seeing that General Hernan fainted, without hesitation, I held him in my arms with his head close to my ear. "General Hernan fainted?!" Many were astonished at the sudden event. "What''s happening? an enemy attack?!" while others searched for those responsible. Due to the great uproar this caused, I raised my voice and shushed them. "Shut up, everyone! General Hernan wants to tell me something!!!" Everybody: "!!!!" Very seriously, I pretended to listen to him while I nodded to his words. After a few seconds, I moved his body as if he were a puppet, characterizing him as someone who has lost all his strength and who can no longer maintain consciousness. Sighing, I got up from the ground and said. "Haa.. Who would have guessed it, given how young he appeared.. Haa." I added seriousness to the atmosphere. "Don''t tell me... a terminal illness?" many said with concern. "If so, then it would exin a lot of things. More than once, it seemed to me that the general had a secret that he couldn''t tell anyone" Others seemed to think of a certain possibility. "Gosh... Now that you mention it, you''re right. It all seems to make sense!" The vast majority were surprised at theirpanions'' words. Emir: "..." ''Hey, how could they twist my words to that level?! Well, I''ll dly use them.'' "I see you all had suspicions. And yes, you are right, it is a disease." I said it with a sense of condolence. "I knew it." "Hm, it was an open secret." ''Open secret, your grandmother! I''m just winging it here!'' But I swallowed the shenanigans and kept talking. "But this illness... I don''t think you should know about it; the general wants you to treat him the same way you always have¡­ and I''m afraid if people find out about his illness, nothing will ever be the same," I said with concern, implying that the consequences would be disastrous. "Still, I want to know. I want to support him." ''Hey, you can''t talk here. You''re the traitor, damn it.'' "Me too" "Me too" "We all want to support the general" In response to theirments, I shook my head. My act made them all understand that I am not willing to disobey General Hernan''s orders. That''s how loyal I am! But then one of them looked at themander. Quickly, they all understood the Knight''s action and followed his example. If the general ordered me not to tell them the secret, then they only need a military man of a higher stratum to force me to reveal it! Some timeter, themander sighed and looked at me. "I order you to reveal General Hernan''s illness." ''Holy Solus, this guy really is stupid. Doesn''t he feel that I''m about to invoke a disaster?'' "If it is the order of a superior, then I have no choice but to obey..." I sighed and then said, "When General Hernan saw the changes in the enemy army, he became excited like never before. His heart began to beat at high speed, and with that, the side effects of this illness appeared... No. Now that I think about it, I feel there is a more suitable word to describe his emotion..." With aplex look, I took a pause and then said, "Arousal..." "!!!" "You don''t say..." Seeing that the mood is just right, I nodded. "General Hernan fainted because he suffers from a very rare... Erectile Dysfunction." Erectile Dysfunction. Erectile. ¨¦ctil. til. ''Do you hear that echo? It''s General Hernan''s life being ruined.'' Ch 190: Luck does not always work the way you want Ch 190: Luck does not always work the way you want If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "And so manly he looked..." "God..." "I see. That''s why he always looked so calm in the army showers." ''No, no, no. Since when is it normal to get an erection in the men''s army showers? Does this guy swing to the other side?'' Conversations quickly spread and everyone talked about it, but through it all, no one doubted my words. It''s as if his erectile dysfunction was the only exnation to understand General Hernan''s abnormal behavior. How unsociable was the general that no one came out to defend him? ''Well, he asked for it. That''s what happens when you reject all the women who approach you. Women are gossipy, you know? One day you turn down a confession and wham! The next day, the rumor spreads that you are gay.'' "Commander, there''s no time to keep on doubting." Taking advantage of the atmosphere, I conveniently diverted the topic. "We must withdraw. At any moment, the enemy willmand his troops into our pursuit. With the absence of General Hernan, the Tower Brigade has lost a key piece. We have to regroup to face the enemy''s changes." Rayan Alford: "..." My words caused everyone to fall silent; even themander felt a bucket of cold water fall on his future achievements. "It is regrettable what happened to General Hernan, but General Armand Teninse is dead. We cannot stand idly by; we must defeat the enemy as a farewell tribute. Commander, I suggest that you call the nearest group of archers and ask them to move the general to a safe ce." ''This damned traitor wants to lure our allies to kill two birds with one stone.'' Shaking my head, I said, "They also have orders to obey. We can''t hand our problems over to them; we must solve them on our own. It''s what General Hernan would have wanted." "All you know is to talk about General Hernan. Don''t you know how we would feel if we could do nothing to avenge General Armand? You don''t even belong to the archer division!" Says the traitor with moist eyes. Herst words were heartbreaking. It seemed that at any moment she would burst into tears at the loss of her general. "Your opinion doesn''t count, Golden Archer! General Hernan is still alive, but the dead cannote back to life!" The vast majority sided with the traitor. "Tower Brigade, support us! Your general also wanted to destroy the enemy. We are on the front lines of the war. If we leave, they will not allow us to return to this position!" To gain support, they decided to convince the Tower Brigade. Because the traitor appealed to emotion in her speech, the others were swayed as well. Without dy, they all agreed to send General Hernan with the allies, and at this, themander was relieved. "Fire the magic re," ordered Rayan. "Yes,mander!" After all, the only thing themander wants is to add achievements to his military career; the rest doesn''t matter to him. *Smile* While everyone felt their blood boil with excitement, I was the only one to see how the traitor smiled. ''Haa, if it wasn''t for General Armand Teninse showing his hatred for me, then my word would probably have carried more weight in this decision-making-... Hm?! Wait a bit... I have the profile [Luck] active. Then why did my luck only serve to make them believe my lie but not my words of retreat? Don''t tell me... Will I somehow benefit from it?'' *Boom* The magic re was fired. The nearest group of archers will be here any minute. *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* In their waiting, we continued firing toward the enemy. Even though the yield on my arrows decreased considerably, I didn''t dare to deactivate the profile [Luck]. I fear that in just a second I might die without even meeting my assassin. "Commander! Allies in sight!" "Commander, the enemy is approaching! Estimated two thousand soldiers!" At the same time, twopletely opposite pieces of information were released. "Keep firing! As soon as the allies arrive, our numbers will be enough to repel the enemy!" Commander Rayan ordered. Themander didn''t even think about pulling back to get closer to the allies and have more time on our side; he is blinded by the future achievements. *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* The enemy group approachinges prepared with knights holding tower shields in their hands; our arrows can do little or nothing to them. ''Ah, the arrows. I''ve run out.'' I still have hundreds of them in the storage ring, but I don''t want to use them unless necessary. That''s why I approached the nearest supply to replenish them. Emir: "!!!!" ''Wait... What''s the coincidence that the traitor also has to replenish her arrows at the same time as me? What''s more, the man in charge of the wind brazier is on her way!'' "Watch out!!!" Without hesitation, I shot the traitor. *Swosh* *Thrust* But my arrow was toote. The traitor stabbed his heart as my arrow pierced her chest. As soon as they both fell to the ground, the others noticed the situation. "It can''t be..." "Catherine killed one of our men! From the very beginning... she was a traitor!" "Worse yet, the man she murdered is the one who controls the Magic Brazier! We can no longer retreat!" Thanks to my current luck, everyone could see the sword thrust into the man''s heart before the corpses disappeared into golden particles, and no one doubted why I acted. But the situation did not end there. With the man''s death, the aura that allowed us to float disappeared, and the Magic Brazier was immediately deactivated. "Commander! Your orders!" "Calm down! We still have the reinforcements!" Commander Rayan''s words quickly brought sanity to the desperate soldiers. After all, the allies also possess a Wind Brazier. It will be difficult for the man, but if he strives to control two magical braziers, the retreat is still an option. Seeing that his men calmed down, themander approached the Wind Brazier and kept it in his storage ring. At that precise moment, the sun began to set, and with it... *BOOM* *BOOM* Two white spheres burst into the sky, lighting up like two small suns. One in the center of the enemy army, and one in the center of the Castemira kingdom''s army. It seemed that peace had returned for a few seconds. It is reassuring to see how everything around us is as clear as day again. "Commander! Enemy attack!!!!" But the enemy took advantage of this light as if it had all been in their ns. "What?!" Themander couldn''t help but open his mouth in surprise. "They are not knights... They are mages!!!" The enemy group that approached our position are experienced mages who camouge themselves in heavy armor so as not to draw our attention. And as for their attack... hundreds of lightning bolts are about to strike our heads!!! But we didn''t manage to see them in advance due to the two small suns in the sky. "Tower Brigade! Raise your-...!" His words were interrupted midway. *Tzz* *Tzz* *Tzz* *Tzz* Lightning struck, electrocuting and destroying everything around it, no matter what material it wasposed of. With brute force, everything was destroyed. Like running on water, the electricity used the blood umted on the ground as an electrical conductor, killing everyone nearby. I can''t describe the sound and the blinding illumination the impact caused. I can only say that when I open my eyes... Luckily, I was the only one standing. Seeing the soldiers moaning from the pain really made my heart twinge. If I had the strength to help them, I would, but the electricity is still on the ground. This is why I will give myself priority and I will watch them die in front of me. Because, in spite of everything, they are strangers. Once the magicpletely consumed the mana, it disappeared as if it had never existed. It didn''t even respect thews ofmon electricity and vanished directly into thin air. That''s right, magic may be simr to nature, but it doesn''t respect thews of physics. *crack* *crack* It was a huge surprise when I realized that several soldiers had begun to rise from the ground. Apparently, the Tower Brigade managed to shield many of them. ''I need one of those shields.'' [Tempered Steel Tower Shield] [(Magic Shield) (Physical Shield)] ''Hm? Only two runes were added? I thought all shields would be like General Hernan''s-... Ah, right! He doesn''t need a shield anymore... Hmm. Where will he be? I remember leaving General Hernan in the care of one of his men. He must be around here... Oh, God¡­ How can he still be alive?! Is he a cockroach?!'' In front of me is General Hernan lying on the ground. It only took me one look to understand how this whole situation happened. He has his shield covering him like a nket. And thanks to the fact that he is unconscious, the shield stole his mana and activated automatically when it came in contact with the magical electricity. Who left the shield on him? Of course, it was someone with 60 points in luck. Ch 191: I must separate from them as soon as possible. Ch 191: I must separate from them as soon as possible. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Would you believe me if I said I put the shield over him because he looked like a corpse in a sarcophagus like the ones I saw in thebyrinth? But I never thought I would end up saving his life! By the way, there are magical objects that allow the death of a person to leave his corpse in ce of his remnant. But they are extremely difficult to find, and only great heroes and kings possess them. ''Now then, what do I do with him?'' If I pick up his shield and the survivors realize that General Hernan is still alive, then they will use me of leaving the general to his fate, worrying only about my life. Then I would practically expect death after the war for disobeying the established orders andws. "The mages won''t be able to fire for the next few minutes, and reinforcements areing! Survive until then!" A shout was heard among the soldiers. This gave the survivors such hope that they all used every ounce of their strength to stand and fight until the end. ''Well, this can be considered good karma, so I will help him.'' I have a lot of negative karma surrounding me. I must perform my good deeds of the day to lessen this debt a little. Even though I don''t like this general at all, I will reach out to him this time. I took the general in my arms and settled him on my back. At the same time, I held the shield with my spare hand to protect us from the lone arrows falling on us. Commander Rayan mistook them for knights because of thetter, since the falling arrows seem to be shot by beginners'' typical tactic. Time passed slowly in everyone''s mind; it seemed like an eternity waiting for the arrival of the allies. And worst of all, time was crucial to saving the lives of those who were on the verge of death. "Group 9 reports-....!" shouted themander of the allies, but his words lowered in tone at the sight of the disaster caused by the magic. At this, I couldn''t help but bring out the worst in me and say, "You''rete!" At the same time, dozens of golden particles begin to erupt from the fallen. The wait was too much; their lives were lost in the course. And my luck acted so that my words and their deaths coincided. "Where is yourmander?!! We must immediately coordinate to get out of this ce!" Themander of the reinforcements quickly realized what had happened; all it took was one look at the approaching enemy and the devastation on the ground to realize Mages protected by knights are approaching! "Commander!" They all shouted in search of their leader. "Commander?" But no one managed to see him. "It can''t be... He''s dead!!!" "Soldier, calm down! In war, deaths ur every second. Who is designated to rece him...?" "No,mander, you don''t understand!" At the sight of the screaming man with a pale face, a shiver ran down my back. "Ourmander kept the Wind Brazier in his storage ring! Without him, we can''t retreat!" "!!!" ''Damn it. There are so many remnants on the ground that finding themander''s is no different than finding a needle in a haystack. My luck isn''t helping me at all!!! Could it be that the worst is yet toe? If that''s the case, then I should lighten up my luggage a bit.'' "Commander! At least take General Hernan with you! He lost consciousness when he received the enemy''srge-scale magic!" Although my tant lie could be immediately contradicted by anyone present, no one dared to do so... for obvious reasons. ''Handing the general''s body to the allies ended my good deed for the day.'' I may have seemed to have a big heart in handing him over, but I indirectly fanned the mes of trouble. After all... seats for salvation are limited. Who wishes to board? "I have a family waiting for me. They will be left homeless if I die here!" "Half of my sry is going to the orphanage where I was raised. They won''t have anything to eat if anything happens to me!" said another soldier. "Don''t appeal to sentimentality! I have a life after the war too!" "I don''t want to die here!!! Take me with you!!!" shouted someone in a panic. Understanding the situation they are in, they all despair; they are at death''s door, where only an allied hand can help them, but they are too many. If our group once had 500 members, only 80 are still alive today. But 80 people is a very heavy burden. ''''Calm down; there is still a chance of survival; just wait here. I have to talk to the man in charge of our Wind Brazier to find out how many people he can move at the same time," said themander. "Huh? But I heard that the maximum number of people moving at the same time for a man is 520. I''ve never heard of someone being able to move almost 600 people!" One of the more knowledgeable archers refuted themander''s words, but thetter only smiled. "Frederick is different from all the others. Just wait here." Although the desperate shouts diminished in intensity, there were still people unhappy with themander''s attitude, but no one dared to stop him. And so the seconds passed, during which time the enemy continued to fire isted arrows, which only increased the soldiers'' fear. Until themander returned. "At the cost of safety, it is possible to move you... Come on up." "!!!" Seeing the light at the end of the road, no one was foolish enough to miss the opportunity. Everyone ran, wishing to be the first and fearing to be thest. At the same time as they approached the allies, an aura surrounded them, thus allowing them to float as well as the others. It was only then that they realized themander''s words; the aura that had previously allowed them to float above 20 cm off the ground had been reduced to 10 cm. The safety of all was sacrificed for the greater good. Now as for me... [Rayan Alford] [Archer Lvl 22] [Storage Ring] ''What''s the coincidence of finding themander''s belongings just before following the others? I can only say that it''s nearly impossible. There are so many remnants on the ground that it''s no different from finding water in a desert. Unless...'' "Hey, you! If you stay there, we''ll leave you behind," I was addressed by a man next to themander. "Go away," I replied in a serious tone. "Huh?" Apparently, if I''m not straightforward, they won''t understand my resolution. "Leave without me. I will stay here to face the enemy." For a moment silence reigned, but the next everyone was surprised. "Eh?!" "Are you willing to exchange your life for that of the enemy?!" "Why?! don''t you have loved ones to return to?" ''If I want this identity to beplete, I''ll have to answer that question sooner orter. But¡­ Does the golden archer have rtives? Of course, the answer is...'' "I don''t have anyone. I have already lost everything" Silence reigned again. It was only when an arrow from the enemy fell nearby that everyone came to their senses. "We all fell into the trap of Catherine. The Golden Archer was right, we should have retreated at that time, and then... He wouldn''t have to sacrifice himself for us now." said a soldier upon seeing my resolve. ''Huh?'' "He trying to buy us time so we can escape!" "If General Armand were alive, he would apologize to you. Despite his attitude, he was always someone with a good heart. Your sacrifice would have really gotten through to him." "We will always remember you-... No, I mean¡­ You muste back alive!" ''Huh?!!'' "Right! Come back alive, Golden Archer!" "Come back alive!" They chanted in unison. ''Eeeh?!'' ''God... Why did these guys have to repent of their enmity toward me at thest minute? Now I feel infinite guilt because of it!'' After all, if I make known what I just found, then we can escape more easily, increasing our chances of survival tremendously, but... I''m not foolish enough to overlook this signal. ''I must separate from them as soon as possible.'' Turning my back to them, I raise my hand in farewell. "I will make your actions known to the superiors, and everyone will remember you." While the others are hopeful that Emir will survive, the alliedmander knows that such thoughts have little chance of sess, which is why he decided to offer him a different peace of mind than the others. "Frederick! Move forward!" "Yes,mander!" With hismand, the nearly 580 knights and archers began the retreat. The start was slow, but in the next few seconds, their speed far exceeded the speed of a horse. ''Why do we float above 20 cm off the ground?'' That was a question I asked myself as I traveled, and although I understood it was for safety, only now can I truly understand the underlying meaning. The retreat of the allies was not without mishap. Due to the small distance to the ground, Frederick was not able to control the magic itempletely, causing many of them to be unbnced or spin in the air uncontrobly as they collided with the stones in the terrain. "Haa... I hope I didn''t make a mistake." Saying such words, I approach themander''s remnant, or rather... to his storage ring. After entering my mana into it, I smiled. "Nice! Arge-scale magic item... Although I''m not greedy, it never hurts to have one. Just in case." I was so joyful about my treasure hunt that I didn''t notice the enemy''s strange movements. It was only when the approaching attack illuminated the entire area where I was that I raised my head. There in the sky, the fierce magic that once attacked us advances again. ''Infernal Sea¡­'' "Shit!" Ch 192: How dare you use such trickery?! You disappoint me! Ch 192: How dare you use such trickery?! You disappoint me! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* For a moment, I stood still on the spot with only General Hernan''s shield; it would be impossible for me to survive such a disaster, but then... the soul returned to my body. "That magic is not directed at me." Because of the initial fright, I overlooked something very important. ''Since when would arrogant mages castrge-scale magic just to assassinate a person?'' Although my nickname as the Golden Archer has gained some fame, this is still in the range of ''someone outstanding'' but that''s about it. Spending such resources on someone outstanding is out of the question. They are most likely attacking the retreating group. However¡­ "That magic will be catastrophic. Before, we were able to defend against it because all the knights of the Tower Brigade were still alive, but now¡­ I must escape." I covered my head with the tower shield that General Hernan gifted me, and then I ran like hell. I wish I could activate the [Agility] profile to run faster. But a thousand times I''d rather have the [Luck] profile activated! "Come on, Emir!!! Prove that your night training is good for something!!!!" Due to the shortage of points, my legs quickly began to lose strength. I had no choice but to encourage myself to strengthen my will. In the seconds that followed, the fucking magic passed over my head, temporarily dyeing the sky red. Although a few isted fireballs fell near me, none fell on my position, fortunately. And then the magic reached its destination. *BOOOM* "AAAAHH!!!" I shouted in a very masculine way as I continued running. "Goofuh!!!" And then I fell into a hole. In a very manly way, by the way. ''That the stupid shield crushed me doesn''t make my falling any less manly at all.'' "Who dug a freaking hole in this ce-....?!" *FSSS* My words were interrupted. With the passing of the magical wave, the temperature quickly increased in intensity; even some embers floated in the air. Anyone on the ground would be harmed in some way; the heat would practically pass through any type of armor, with the exception of those fused with anti-magic runes. In the seconds that followed, I saw illusions typical of a desert with hellish temperatures. Only when the air returned to normal did I exit the hole. Then I witnessed the destruction caused by magic. ''''My Holy God Solus...'''' ''If I hadn''t fallen into that hole, would the shield have been enough to save me?'' Although I could answer that question, I''d rather not. "The mages will need some time to coordinate their aria. I must escape in the meantime!" Everyone owns their own life. Whether the allies survived or not is not my problem. Which is why I ran without looking back. In the position I am in, I risk attacks from both sides. So since I am on the front lines of the war, the safest ce is the one where the Castemira kingdom''s army is fighting in closebat. Although when I get there I will have to fight the enemy trying to advance, if I make some space, I am sure I can retreat to a safe area¡­ The hard part will be maintaining my identity as the Golden Archer. There will be so little space that I will have almost no time to aim before an enemy approaches, but I am confident that if I n well the use of my skill arrows andmon arrows, I will be able to survive! "But just in case, I''ll hang a sword at my waist and keep my bow in hand!" ''I won''t be able to activate Wind sh, but at least I''ll be able to activate Breath. I''ll do my best not to let them link Emir to the Golden Archer!'' After running for several minutes, I arrived in front of the Castemira kingdom''s army. [Dn] [Knight Lvl 8] "Stop right there! Who are you?! Identify yourself!" shouted Dn. It''s normal to be suspicious of someone who suddenly arrives, especially when a bloody war is being waged only a few meters away. "I am the Golden Archer. I got separated from my group due to the enemy attack-...." I was about to show the insignia on my shoulder when Dn interrupted me. "Golden Archer? I don''t know you! Take off that mask and show me your true appearance or else...!" "Wait!" someone stopped Dn. The one who approached is a beautiful woman with long blue hair and yellow eyes. Despite her armor, it''s possible to tell that not only is her face beautiful, she also possesses a beautiful figure. [Ste Damore] [Warrior Lvl 11] ''Ah, if she is here, that means...'' [Yair Cangani] ''I knew it! That guy is nearby too!'' ording to my map, Yair is only tens of meters away. With the frequent changes in the war, it can be considered lucky that I met up with Ste instead of that guy. Especially since both armies are fighting fiercely within 100 meters of us. "Captain? Why are you in this position? You should-" "No time to exin," Ste shook her head and then pointed her finger at me, "I saw it all. He tells the truth, hees from the archers division." "Is that so? I understand, then... What should we do with him?" After Dn''s words, Ste looks at me from head to toe, but then she squints her eyes and looks at me strangely. ''- Why can''t I remember what he looks like? No matter how much I look at him, within seconds I forget everything.'' ''Right, if I continue to keep my [Perception Inhibitor] at full strength, I fear they will end up forgetting me and start doubting me again. Before, I didn''t provoke suspicion because, in the distance, it was difficult for her to see mepletely, but being close, that shouldn''t be the case.'' ''- Hm? What a strange thing... Now I can. Could it have been my imagination? Well, he stopped being suspicious.'' "Miss, as you know, I''ve been running all the way to this position. Somehow I managed to survive the lightning magic and then the fire magic with which the enemy attacked us, but I am exhausted. I''m afraid that if you send me to fight now, you''ll only be sending me to die," I shook my head. Because I fell into that hole, my clothes are dirty. But that''s not what''s important. What''s really important is that this appearance implies that I''ve made great sacrifices for the sake of getting to this ce by squeezing all my remaining strength in order to survive a hellish battle. If Ste is smart, then she will know what to do. "Yes, you''re right. You deserve to have a rest" Ste nodded "Dn, escort him to safety." "Yes, captain. Golden Archer, follow me." After saying goodbye to Ste, I sighed in relief. From start to finish, she didn''t recognize me. That''s a good thing. She, along with Yair, spent quite a bit of time with me in the knight¡¯s test. They are the closest people to recognizing my real identity. If Yair made it, then Ste has a high chance too. But well, that was before I got the [Perception Inhibitor]. As long as I have it at full strength, even my parents won''t be able to recognize me-...! ''No... With their luck, I''m afraid the ne will break and a squirrel will fall out of a tree to take off my mask. If it''s my parents, the sky''s the limit.'' I kept walking after Dn for a few minutes, during which he shed his badge proving his identity and then mine. He appears to be someone known. Thankfully, they didn''t verify our identity using a magic item. "General, Captain Ste is in an unauthorized location. Could you do something about it?" Dn ratted Ste out to the General. ''Even though that girl has men under hermand, she''s still not allowed to be in dangerous ces, huh?.'' After all, Ste and Yair are nobles of royal blood. That reminds me, I haven''t investigated the circumstances that led them to be knights... Although I can deduce it. They have older siblings who will inherit everything, and that''s why they want to make a name for themselves. I have no proof, but no doubts either. ''''Golden Archer, you can continue on your own from here on out. You only need to keep walking in that direction. We''ve already ovee all the barriers, so you can rest assured that this is a safe ce'''' Dn nodded with a sincere smile. Thanks to Dn''s support, I managed to get far enough away from the frontline. "Thanks, I wish you luck." I replied. "Likewise. I''ll say goodbye; I must get back to Captain Ste." Now that Dn understands that I''m not an enemy, let alone a spy, his attitude has changedpletely. He is kinder and speaks with respect. Somehow he reminds me of Alex, Yair''s subordinate. After his departure, I was left alone in the ce. Each military division is performing a formation that leaves empty spaces between each of them to promote mobility. I am currently in one of those spaces. It is so quietpared to the front that my heart has finally stopped beating fast. It is true what they say: You will only appreciate peace after witnessing war. Because, although nothing has changed, everything seems different now. ''Well, it is no longer necessary to have so much [Luck]. I will return the points to their original location.'' As soon as I did so, a man fell from the sky close to me. "Little Dorian! How dare you use such trickery?! You disappoint me!" Ch 193: After this, the days of the Golden Archer will surely be counted Ch 193: After this, the days of the Golden Archer will surely be counted If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Emir: "¡­" I hurriedly checked on his status. [Samael Entrial] [Magic Knight Lvl 31] ''Yep, that''s the enemy admiral general. Even a fool could deduce that after seeing how Dorian Aranis is approaching this position. God, didn''t we have a deal? I swore to you that I would repair the Solitary Temple in exchange for a truce, but youe and throw the enemy''s ultimate weapon at me as soon as you get the chance. Why don''t you just throw a few lightning bolts at me? Why do you have to carry out such devious ns? Do you hate me that much??!!'' "Hm? There shouldn''t be anyone in this ce. What are you doing here? did you get lost?" Samael asked in confusion. But despite appearances, Samael spoke to me casually as if we didn''t belong to different armies and we weren''t enemies. "You''d better back off a bit, would you-.... Hm?" He started to say something but then narrowed his eyes. ''Ah, damn it.'' Since my life is in danger, my talent for reading gazes is sharper than usual. In other words... I read that gaze perfectly! ''Activate Profile [Agility]!'' ''Sword Breathing Style!'' *¡­* In the fraction of a second, his sword cuts through the air at high speed. My profile, along with the skill, temporarily grants me a perception equal to the ability to stop time, and thanks to that... his sword stopped just centimeters away from my neck. "Didn''t your parents teach you any manners?! First you salute, then you draw your sword!" ''I have never met someone capable of murder in just a blink of an eye. What if you had made a mistake and murdered the wrong person? Don''t deaths weigh on him?!'' Because of the hatred and danger, my adrenaline made pain much less intense. Moving at this speed should have had a huge side effect on my body, but my survival instinct suppressed all feelings. That''s why I managed to evade his attack perfectly, and not only that, but my current stance will allow me to quickly move away from him once time returns to its natural course. *...ash* When time returned, so did the sound. Without a second thought, I made use of my agility to escape him. Samael Entrial: "!!!!" ''- He dodged it!'' ording to the map, Samael remained static on the spot. He still can''t assimte that I was able to dodge his attack. ''- But this ratifies my suspicions. No one who conceals his identity with a magical object is ordinary!'' Samael shifts his stance and gathers mana in his sword. "Half-Moon de!" Emir: "!!!!" ''This damn magic knight! You''re proud to bully a 15-year-old! Because, you know, that''s my age!'' I gritted my teeth and stopped time around me again. ''Sword Breathing Style!'' The more my body parts are in motion, the greater the pain. I can hear how some of my bones rattle from the friction and how my muscles tighten from the overexertion. But my will to live is even greater, and my survival instinct has turned off my sense of pain again. When time returned to its natural course... *Swosh* I was in the air, narrowly dodging the mana de. "I''ll remember this, damn old man!!!" Our distance was too great; He surely couldn''t cast that magic again. And even if he did, I would no longer need to take the risk of activating the Agility profile in conjunction with the Breathing skill, since with a little effort I could easily dodge it. *Smile* But his smile gave me the creeps. He activated his skill again, and I looked at the mana de approaching me. Then I understood... This magic has an attraction effect! The distance between us isn''t enough topletely evade it! ''Damn Old Man! You...! You force m-...!!!'' ''''Haa....'''' At the very moment I made my resolution, a sigh was heard very close to me. ''How strange. I see no one near me on the map.'' The next second, the de of mana that would have cut my foot was deflected millimeter by millimeter. The attraction effect disappeared without a trace. My body continued to move in the air, and the magic continued its path under me. The mana de impacted in the distance after I fell to the ground. ''- Did my attack miss??! Was it because of that man or...?'' Samael felt surprised at the sudden events. From the look on Samael''s face, I know he had nothing to do with it. And it''s logical. Just a few seconds ago he tried to assassinate me, so why would he change his mind the next moment? The only answer is... The man who sighed is the one who helped me. "I''ll remember this, damn old man!!!" I shouted again. It would be rude of me not to return that voice''s kindness; and as it seems that his owner wants to remain hidden, that''s why my expression and tone of voice toward Samael reflect hatred and a thirst for revenge, insinuating that the whole situation before was due to me. Without wasting any time, I got up from the ground and escaped without looking back. Samael Entrial: "..." ording to my map, Samael remained in ce until Dorian arrived, then their dots moved frantically on my map. This is the only way I can describe their movements because not only were they fast, but their exchanges were fierce, not to mention the variety of magic they used to attack each other. Once I got far enough away, I could finally sigh. ''Good! This time I''ll go straight towards the military division of archers to avoid any more obstacles getting in the way-....'' "Golden Archer, that was a magnificent feat. To be able to survive the attack of a Magic Knight is a feat worth counting; for that reason, I will send a group especially for your protection. The enemy formations have changed, and we will change ordingly; wait here and be prepared." Such words were heard directly in my ear without any magic object as an intermediary. This voice is very different from that of the man who sighed, but at the same time it sounds familiar to me. "Who said that?" "Look behind." As I direct my gaze to look behind me, a certain Magic Knight waves his hand cheerfully. Emir: "..." ''Fuck you very much, Dorian Aranis! Stick that order where it fits you best!'' Of course I swallowed the curse. So, even though I just wanted to get back to the other archers to shoot from a safe ce, I had to wait in this damned ce. Some timeter, the group of soldiers assigned to protect me arrived. "Having to protect you is the worst thing that has happened to me this whole day." Emir: "..." I didn''t need to look back. I immediately recognized that tone of voice. Yair''s group is the one in charge of protecting me! I feel more secure fighting alone! As if that wasn''t enough, it started raining minutester... ''This must have a logical exnation; let''s think. It''s most likely due to the constant use of magic. The temperature went up and down so many times that the weather was influenced by this change, causing the clouds to form and it to start to rain. Fuuh... After diverting my attention a bit, I feel calmer. Well, it''s time to face the harsh reality.'' "I don''t know if you''re the worst thing that''s happened to me today, but you''re in the top 3 on the list. I can tell you that much." I said with confidence. Yair: "..." ''- You replied 5 minutester!'' After the initial salute, Yairmanded his men to change formation, and as a result, I found myself in the rear while he and his minions found themselves forming defensive lines around me. Although I hate to say it, he is doing a good job. Both armiespletely changed their formations while we remained in ce. If before they performed the tactic of attacking and then retreating, they are now 8 points focused on attacking and 2 on retreating. The most visible evidence of this is that, when viewed from the air, the armies quickly began to spread out in a line, and there is no longer a military division behind them that can support them when needed. Something important to emphasize is that the rear army is slowly moving closer to the battle front. The worst weakness of this formation is that the wounded will appear more frequently, and in order to cushion the increasing loss, the soldiers stationed in the rear will be the ones who rece them. Although Alessia and the three annoying beauties are in a safe ce, if the battle drags on for too long... At some point they will also be called. "Haa..." I sighed. Yair: "?????" ''Well, I created this identity to prevent my name from being recognized. But it seems that for the first time in my life, I will have to try my best wholeheartedly. Though after this, the days of the Golden Archer will surely be counted.'' "In about 10 minutes, this ce will be the new front line. Get ready!" Yair shouted to his men. "Yes, captain!" Time passed quickly until the screams and the bloodbath were only a few meters away from us. With that, I shot the first arrow. Ch 194: You bring trouble even after your death! Ch 194: You bring trouble even after your death! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* The arrow flew swiftly through the skies and skewered a soldier''s helmet. The next second, his head turned into an ice floe. And the impact of the arrow caused the ice to shatter into pieces of crystal, instantly taking his life. "A Magic Archer! Only one of them would be able to use such magic on an arrow!" At the moment, my ss was confused because of my arrows with skills. Paying no attention to that kind ofment, I controlled my inventory and put the arrow away before it hit the ground. "The arrow disappeared... An adventurer? But how?" *Fwoosh* Taking advantage of the rain, I shot another arrow with the Freeze skill. Since these skills can be considered magic. In a sense, the damp environment should help me conserve some of my mana. As soon as the arrow froze another soldier''s head, I stored it in the inventory. "!!!" "It''s impossible for anyone to be so capable of controlling the inventory, and the Magic Archer ss is extremely difficult to obtain." A soldier shook his head. "Are you saying that... That man is using magic items?" "Yes. Also, he''s overprotecting his arrows. These must be arrows with abilities." That enemy soldier is proving annoying to me. With the few clues he found, he is able to deduce a lot. Although such information is not relevant, it is never good for such a smart enemy to stay alive. That''s why I shot him in the head. Without uttering a sound, the Silence arrow smoothly flew through the rain and threaded itself deep into the soldier''s forehead. Only as soon as he fell dead to the ground did the others notice the arrow. "!!!" Everyone took three steps back, and then golden particles surrounded the dead soldier. "It can''t be..." "Does he murder a member of the White Snake guild?" "God. Even if that guy gets out of here alive, the guild members will follow him for life. I clearly remember that every enemy who murders one of their own will be noted on the guild''s most wanted list." Emir: "..." White Snake Guild¡­ Why did the casual enemy I killed end up having a great background??!!!! If you don''t want to die, then don''t go to war, damn it. You bring trouble even after your death! "Arrows areing! Raise the shields!" "Yes, captain!" The men under Yair''smand raised their shields neatly without leaving any openings between them. ''- Alex? Where''s Alex?!'' Yair looked around in search of Alex, but couldn''t find him ''Don''t tell me... That guy hid on purpose to leave me in charge of Emir''s protection!'' ''Um, I''m the only one with nothing covering my head... Aren''t these guys in charge of my protection? Then why did they leave me out of the military formation?!!'' Seconds before the arrows fell, Yair approached me with his shield in hand. ''Don''t tell me...'' Without a second thought, I removed the tower shield that General Hernan gifted me from my inventory and raised it to protect myself. Yair: "..." ''- Well done! For the first time, I''m d you did something right!'' ''I don''t know why, but I felt like punching this guy.'' *** Thanks to the shields, they managed to block the rain of arrows without getting hurt in the slightest. But something very different happened to the soldiers surrounding them. Those in heavy armor were hampered in their movements, but very few of them were unlucky enough to have arrows enter through the holes and injure them. The heaviest casualties were concentrated among the lightly armored soldiers who did not carry shields on them; the arrows were lethal for them. Just as fast as it came, it quickly stopped. Once the rain of arrows ceased, the soldiers again raised their weapons to fight with the enemy. Emir constantly shot his arrows with skills, killing in different ways the soldiers of the Drial Cenit kingdom. While the rain noticeably improved the performance of the Freeze arrows, he did not stop there; he also shot arrows with the Confusion, Silence, and Incineration skills. On the other hand, although Yair''s mission only ordered him to protect the Golden Archer, he and his men went far beyond that. Making use of their battle experience as a group, they ughtered the enemy every chance they got. And thanks to the high quality of their armor, they were able to stay on the war front longer than any other men. *** On such a chaotic front, there was arge, solitary circle that no one dared to enter. No one except for two men. "Since when is someone who carries such a rare magic item someone ordinary? Could you exin that to me? Because I don''t buy that you don''t know anything about him." "That''s right, I don''t know anything about him," Dorian said with a smile. Even after fighting for quite some time, Samael can''t get that man who skillfully dodged his attacks out of his mind. "He may have encountered them. My kingdom is abundant in magical items. Didn''t you know? Some of the furniture in my house isposed of magical items." Dorian Aranis casually stated that the most valuable treasures can be found even under the stones in the Castemira kingdom. Without falling for his provocation, Samael sighed. "And that''s thanks to who do you think it is?" Dorian just smiled in response. "Little Dorian, let''s not step on each other''s cloaks between Magic Knights. We both know that those ruins brought the Castemira kingdom great benefits. But as soon as your kingdom saw the gold, they forgot all about the treaty our kingdoms had, or am I wrong?" "Ah, that... It happened so long ago. Can the Drial Cenit Kingdom ever forget the past? I thought they were content with the trade treaties we''ve made all this time; we''ve been generous enough to rectify our mistakes." Dorian Aranis closed his eyes and shook his head, feigning regret for the mistakes of his ancestors. "Ha!" At first, Samael looked angry, but then, "Hahaha!" he began tough very merrily. "Says the one who has a son in every port! How funny! Hahaha!" "D-Don''t divert the subject." With veins bulging from his forehead, Dorian tried to keep his cool. "You talk about generosity when your entire sry is dedicated to paying your child support, and you talk about regret when every night you get drunk and regret having so many children! Hahaha!" "I kill you!!! Die, Samael Entrial!!!" Samael touched Dorian''s sensitive nerve to the point where Dorian Aran¨ªs began to cast magic after magic in order to silence Samael. "Why are you getting so angry? I was just telling the truth! Anti-Space!" "You know too much! It''s time to eliminate a possible informant and take my ck stories to the grave! Anti-Space!" Both magics collided, generating a shockwave in addition to a crater in the surrounding terrain. "Tsk Tsk" Shaking his head, Samael said, "That''s what you get for not having a contraceptive sticker on your storage ring, Half-Moon de!" "Says the one who lost his virginity at the age of 30! Half-Moon de!" Samael Entrial was speechless at first, but then he said, "How do you know that?!" Waiting for that question, Dorian smiles and says, "Your ex-wife told me about it." "I kill youuu!!! Dorian Aranis, DIEEE!!!!" Of course, in the eyes of a third party, their battle possessed both honor and grandeur. "Again the battle began." "The Magic Knights are on another level." "They fight so fiercely that only God knows how much they love their kingdom." "You are right; they are willing to go to such levels for the sake of their g." Unaware that they are fighting to carry their ck histories to the grave. *** ''- This is already the second MP potion I''ve consumed. How can this guy keep firing arrows with skills without his mana being drained? It wasn''t like this thest time I saw him fight!'' Yair thought. Since I felt someone was looking at me, I turned my head to look. I was surprised when I realized that Yair looked at mepletely irritated, so with my chest heaving and a serious tone of voice, I said... "Is something wrong, little Yair? Don''t worry; you can go to the bathroom if you feel like it. This big brother will take care of this ce!" *Fwoosh* While I have the [Strength] profile active, my arrows with skills not only possess an added magical attack, but the strength behind them is high enough to pierce through various types of material and damage the target. "Hahaha. You can''t even protect yourself and think about recing my position. Besides, I don''t feel like going to the bathroom!!!" *sh* On the other hand, Yair uses that strange ability that allows him to spew mana through his sword-... Wait, now that I look at it closely, that attack is very simr to Samael''s. ''Could it be that his sword not only increases his battle potential but also clears his path to bing a Magic Knight? Moreover... What are the exact conditions to get the ss?'' I''m afraid the conditions are even more hidden than those pertaining to the Mage ss. After all, a Magic Knight is a ss that is skilled with both a sword and magic. ''Knowing the nobles, it''s most likely a secret kept under seven keys.'' Ch 195: You may fool others, but not me! Ch 195: You may fool others, but not me! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Despite my inner monologue, I am very focused on shooting the enemy. The men under Yair constantly defend and attack whenever the opportunity arises, but while this is happening,I am the one who assassinates most of the enemies approaching and creates more than one opportunity for them. I don''t always shoot magic arrows, and Yair doesn''t always use his abilities. After all, mana is limited, and we can''t afford to spend it when there''s no need. Yair has already consumed two MP potions, while I have consumed only one. Does that mean I''m better at controlling my mana? Not at all. Under normal circumstances, I should have already consumed the second one a long time ago. *Fwoosh* The arrow hit the helmet of a fully armored soldier without causing him any damage. At first nce, it appeared to be an ordinary arrow, but then... the man came to a halt. "The Golden Archer missed an arrow... He must be tired! It''s our time to assassinate him!" Many took notice of the situation. "Advance! Advance!" While others decided to take advantage of the opportunity. "Huh? Why is Augusto standing still on the spot?" While some are advancing uncontrobly in order to break through the defenses of Yair''s group, others felt the strange atmosphere around Knight Augusto. "An arrow was about to assassinate him. He''s about to wet his pants for sure!" "Hahaha! Huh? Why are you pointing your sword at me, Augusto?! It was just a joke, don''t pay any attention to-... AAAHHH! My arm!" "Die!!! For the Drial Cenit kingdom!!!!" Shouted the knight Augusto. "God! This guy''s gone crazy! He''s attacking his ownrades!" Knight Augusto turned around and began to assassinate the soldiers of the Drial Cenit kingdom. Seeing this, Yair''s men were confused for a moment, not knowing how to react. "Leave him be! As long as he doesn''t attack us, he is not our enemy!" They came to their senses upon hearing my words, and with that, they let Augusto continue killing their own. "Did you do something to him?" Yair asked me, realizing that something strange was happening. Without answering him directly, I simply smiled. Yair: "..." ''- This guy sure had something to do with it. He''s not fooling me!'' Returning my gaze back to the battlefield, I sighed. After so many shots, finally the Confusion arrow did its job. It is a very powerful arrow in every sense of the word, but its activation is a matter of probability. The confusion status is applied on the first arrow in some cases, but it takes more than one arrow in others. ''Haa... But even if its activation fails, it consumes mana anyway; that''s the only weakness worth mentioning.'' Looking at the magic item hanging from my waist, I smiled. [Mana Storage] ''But such weaknesses don''t matter anymore! As long as I have this magic item with me, I will have a 40% increase in my mana pool permanently!'' It is because of this that my consumption of MP potions has decreased, as only one of them is enough to replenish my mana and that of the magic item. The deaths continued with or without my interference on the war front; everyone was seeking the death of the other, fighting fiercely, trying to be the winner, and fearing to be the loser. With that, the golden particles constantly lit up the sky. "Where is that fucking archer who murdered one of my men!" The one who brought me back to my senses is a man with a great sword on his back, almost 2 meters tall. His main feature, aside from his reddish hair and green eyes, is his white skin tone, as if the sun never touched him. Swinging his great sword, he cut off the head of Knight Augusto without much resistance. [Leonardo Raizar] [Swordsman Lvl 39] [(Guild: White Snake)] Emir: "..." ''Don''t you have more important things to do? Like leading your guild properly, for example. Are you nning to run from end to end just to avenge one man instead of saving dozens with your orders?! You may fool others, but not me! It''s well known that archers are weak and can''t fight at close range. You''re simply using me as an advertisement for your guild, dammit!'' "Guild master! He''s the one!" One of the soldiers pointed his finger at me. ''Hey! You dare to rat me out in front of my face. Aren''t you afraid of future retaliation?'' In reply, I raised my bow and shot the Silence arrow towards his head. As a result, the informant died in in sight. Leonardo Raizar: "!!!!" For a brief moment, Leonardo Raizar was speechless, but he continued, "You are too ruthless! Doesn''t your conscience weigh you down? Not only did you murder one of my guild members, but you mercilessly murder anyone who crosses your path. I, the guild master of the White Snake guild, can no longer tolerate the injustices caused to my guild and my kingdom." ''Man! We are at war¡­ everything you are saying is a lot of text. Please go to the point.'' Besides, he also murdered one of his own as soon as he arrived on the scene. In asense, the Knight Augusto can be considered innocent; he was just under the effects of an abnormal state. Now that I know why he came here, I no longer care about what he has to say. For him, anything I do will be an act to invoke the devil, while he is a hero whoes to defeat evil. "Do you think your men can handle a fight with that guild master and his minions?" I asked Yair. Of course, Leonardo didn''te alone. Behind him, there are around 25 men following him, all knights or swordsmen with levels between 8 and 16. This is a force that shouldn''t be underestimated. "It''s... It''s difficult to say. Our armor may be on a higher rung than that of normal soldiers, thanks to me pulling the strings behind the scenes. But to be able to fight against a mid-ranked guild... there''s a big difference." That''s what I feared. There is a difference in strength between Yair''s group and the White Serpent guild. "Then it''s time to retreat-..." "Not so fast," Yair interrupted me and said, "There is a way." "Which one?" With an evil grin I haven''t seen in a long time, he said "If we could goad him into fighting in a one-on-one fight... Then there''s a chance." ''Without their leader, they willpletely losemand, huh? But who will carry out the role of the bait-....? Ah.'' Emir: "..." "I see you understood" Yair smiled. "Fuck you!" "Hahaha. For the first time, your insults just make meugh because you know it''s the best option we have! Either that, or your head will have a price on it. That guild won''t leave you alone, even if you make it out of this war alive. So make your choice, time is running out." ''My identity hasn''t been discovered, so even if they put a price on my head, no one will be able to find me; on that I am absolutely certain, but... if I retreat now, I won''t be able to continue diminishing the enemy numbers.'' The greater their will and bloodlust, the greater chance there is that the duration of this war will be extended, and with it, Alessia will be sent to the front. "Haa... I will." I agreed in the end. "MAKE WAY! I have a proposal for Leonardo, the guild master!" As soon as I made the decision, Yair stepped forward and went to talk to Leonardo. Initially, he seemed displeased by Yair''s act, since all he wants is to use my death as publicity for his guild, but after hearing Yair''s words, a big smile blossomed on his face. "Very well. I ept your challenge, Golden Archer!" shouted Leonardo cheerfully. Emir: "..." "Listen, everyone! The Golden Archer challenged me to a duel!" Leonardo let out the news with a loud shout. "What?!" Everyone was shocked by the news. "An Archer fighting against a swordsman?!" "It''s true that his archery skill is amazing, but he overestimates himself if he thinks he can fight against our guild master." Leonardo''s shout attracted the attention of everyone present. After all, an archer fighting against a swordsman is an extremely eye-catching event. Curiosity made many soldiers try to find out more about it. Although we are on the front lines, where the fighting never stops, there are cases where certain groups are given space to solve their problems. The great benefit this brings is that it increases the fighting spirit of the winning side. The greatest example of this is the battle between the two Admiral Generals, which is adding faithful believers by the second. "I am Leandro Raizar! General, allow me this battle!" "I am Yair Cangani! I ask you to ept this duel, General!" Both of them made their names known in order to convince the generals of their respective kingdoms to prevent interference from third parties. After a moment of silence, the generals spoke. "I give you my authorization! Demonstrate the superiority of the Drial Cenit Kingdom!" "I ept. The Castemira Kingdom is not afraid of anyone!" "OOOOOHHH!" With the eptance of both generals, the soldiers gave us enough space for my duel against Leonardo. In the center of a huge circle, we stood only a few feet apart. "I made a promise that we would exact revenge for every member of my guild that was killed, and here I am keeping my word to the letter!" Raising his arms and looking at the ''public'' he shouted, "Today it''s your turn to die, Golden Archer!" His words echoed around everyone, and they looked at me, awaiting my next action. Refusing to give them what they want, I wiped my ear in response. ''It had been itching for a while.'' Ch 196: Do you live off others? Ch 196: Do you live off others? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Leonardo Raizar: "!!!!" Leonardo''s eyes widened in shock. He never thought I wouldn''t even deign to respond to his words! And not only that, but seeing me casually scratch my ear infuriated him more than anyone has ever done so far! "God. Did you see that? He didn''t even consider the White Snake guild master''s face" Everyone was shocked at this. ''''In fact, have we even heard him speak? In all this time, it''s been the guild master who has spoken. The Golden Archer hasn''t even given his words any importance!" "I see. Now Leonardo''s attitude seemspletely different!" With the audience''s words, Leonardo''s face turned red with embarrassment! He just wanted to eat my flesh and drink my blood! ''Hahaha! This is so funny!'' My casual gesture wounded him deeper than a sword could have done! ''I like this crowd! I can get addicted to this psychological attack thing! Haa... but I must remember my character. The Golden Archer is someone to be admired and who always acts ording to his ideals. So¡­ what would someone with such a personality say?'' ''''Enough words. You have your opinion, and I have mine. Further talk is redundant. Show your values through your weapon, because once this duel is over, one of us will die." Again the crowd reacted, but this time I paid no attention to them and kept my bow ready, implying that the opinion of third parties is not important enough to sway me in any way. "Well said! No words are necessary; we both have our opinions. I, as guild master, will do justice for the members of my guild, and for that you must die!" Despite the colossal weight of his great sword, Leonardo ran in my direction at great speed, generating sparks at the friction of his weapon and the ground. For my part, I simply waited in ce. With a straight stance and bow in hand. Anyone could see the disdain, even through my mask. "What is he doing? At this rate, he''ll lose his initial advantage as an archer!" "It''s true that archers are agile, but if he expect to be able to avoid a swordsman''s attacks, he is sorely mistaken." "Haa... There goes another talent! Pride is a double-edged sword!" Hearing the soldiers'' words, a big smile blossomed on Leonardo''s face. You don''t have to be a genius to figure out how happy he must be. ''- Ha! I knew that choosing this archer was the best option!'' As Leonardo approached Emir, he reflected. ''To have achieved so many kills without being harmed must have inted his pride. Surely he can no longer tell the difference between a swordsman and an archer!'' "Know your ce and die!" shouted Leonardo with a bloodthirsty grin. As soon as our distance decreased to 1 meter, Leonardo swung his great sword in a horizontal line, nning to cut my body in two. ''Activate Profile [Agility]'' Just before his weapon touched my body, I performed a simple and casual leap, positioning myself on top of the great sword. "I will give you onest chance. Leave now, and I will spare your life." Raising my bow, I aimed at his head, and with the other hand, I slightly moved the string. If there was an arrow at the bow, Leonardo would already be dead. Leonardo Raizar: "!!!!" Only when Leonardo appeared to understand his situation, he quickly jumped backward, gaining distance from me. "My Holy God Solus... Are my eyes seeing right?" "A swordsman is at a disadvantage against an archer!!" "Now I understand. His arrows possess so much lethality not because of his fused abilities but because of his understanding of the space around him!" While I am turning a deaf ear to third-party conversations, Leonardo looked everywhere with his facepletely reddened. Just that alone was enough for me to understand that he is again being humiliated by the public. "Why do you pay so much attention to what people will say? Do you live off others?" Gritting his teeth, Leonardo looked at me with bloodshot eyes. ''- I didn''t think I''d have to use my magic items in this ce, but if I don''t, then my guild''s reputation will diminish! And most of all... I want to murder this guy no matter what!!! I''ll pay him back for all this humiliation twice over before I cut off his head!'' Leonardo thought without replying. Emir: "..." Reading the look on this guy''s face is incredibly easy. In fact, anyone with enough intelligence could deduce that this guy would use his trump cards to not drag out the battle. That being the case, I looked at Yair. ''Do your part, idiot,'' I said to him with my gaze. ''Got it, asshole'' Yair answered with a re. It''s in these kinds of circumstances that I hate having this face-reading talent, because I''m able to deduce to perfection when people insult me, even more so when they make it so obvious. "You will regret not using an arrow at that time for the rest of your life. I originally nned to give you a clean death. But evil people like you deserve a painful death! Thank you for teaching me this lesson. Now I know not to put my personal decisions before justice. You will pay for all the murders and humiliations you have delivered to my kingdom!" shouted Leonardo with a straight posture, proving to have justice on his side. ''Haa. This guy keeps giving speeches for third parties. But sooner orter people will discover the truth. He may fool them today but tomorrow the ck and white will go back to their original position.'' I''m seriously thinking of turning a deaf ear to his words too; if it weren''t for the fact that we are fighting to the death, I would have done it long ago. As soon as he finished his words, he arrogantly showed the storage ring on his finger, and then three objects instantly appeared on his hand. [Light Weapon] [Swift Steps] [Berserker] In the first two magic objects, the UI description is not necessary, since I can easily deduce their purpose. But thest one is too ambiguous, so I read its description as a precautionary measure. [Berserker] [Grants a Berserker aura to the user, enhancing all senses in exchange for intelligence. Instinct will see an increase when intelligence is lowered] ''Ah, I see. Temporarily, your intelligence will be lowered, but in return, you will get a boost in your battle instinct.'' While I was reading the description, Leonardo proudly equipped the magic items on his body with the sole purpose of being seen by others and thus demonstrating the wealth of his guild. "With this, the Golden Archer is a dead man." "Haa, he should have killed Leonardo when he could. Now he will regret it." "A talented archer died at the hands of a swordsman. More than once, such words have been written in history. The Golden Archer does not seem to have learned anything from the history of his ss." *Smile* Leonardo grinned from ear to ear. Just from his attitude, I can deduce that this time the public switched sides, giving their favoritism to him. But I don''t care. I stopped listening to them a long time ago, so change your expression and focus on the battle, because you may have your magic items, but I have my UI. "Oooaah!!!" As soon as he put on the Berserker ne, a reddish aura surrounded him, and he screamed as if he were an uncontroble beast whose only goal is to kill me. "Die!!!" With bloodshot eyes, he ran in my direction, and his speed increased considerably. *sh* As if the sword had no weight at all, he swung it towards me in the blink of an eye, generating whistling sounds as it cut through the wind. Emir: "!!!!" Although I knew that the magic items would grant him great speed, I never thought he woulde so close to matching my [Agility] profile! Applying strength to my feet, I jumped backwards and narrowly evaded his attack. "What?!" Leonardo was surprised. This time it was my turn to smile. Even though I was taken by surprise by his speed, my profile is still superior. No matter how little the difference is, I feel confident in being able to evade his attacks perfectly. "You just got lucky! While I have magic items, you have nothing! Die!" Flexing his entire body, he attacked with his arm with mammoth strength. And yet... *sh* I evaded his attack. *sh* And the next one too. *sh* Did I say I dodged his attack? Because I did! "God! I can''t believe what my eyes are seeing! A guild master not being able to damage an archer!" "If it were any other time, then I would me the swordsman for his mediocrity, but this isn''t a mere swordsman! He''s a guild master using magic items! Only another guild master should be able to match his battle potential!" "Earlier I thought that the Golden Archer nickname originated from the value of his arrows, but now I understand that this came from his talent! A gold-ranked talent!" With each attack Leonardo performed, the veins in his body became more noticeable, thus giving each of his attacks more strength. But the solution to his dilemma is not strength, it''s speed! However, his berserker state prevents him from thinking correctly! Ch 197: Sacrifice yourself!!! Ch 197: Sacrifice yourself!!! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''It''s true that his attacks are likely to cause my death, but they are useless if he can''t even touch me. Anyone in their right mind could deduce this!'' "GRRAAHH!" His berserker state only increased as the seconds passed, while his wisdom remained to some degree, only his instincts prevailed in his actions. As a person, he always took into ount the opinion of third parties. Now that he had lost his sanity, the humiliation of the public provoked him even more. As a result, he attacked me as if he were an out-of-control beast. If he just looked like one before, he certainly is one now. *sh* *sh* *sh* *sh* While I had the sword at my waist to stop time as a countermeasure, it no longer seems necessary. I can ovee this situation without skills. And the time hase to end all of this. *sh* At the same time as his sword swung towards my waist, I threw my body backwards, falling backwards towards the ground. As I fell, I stretched out my bowstring, and then an arrow appeared in my hand. As the great sword passed over me, I shot towards his head. *Swosh* Although I don''t have the [Strength] profile active, the speed of the arrow can''t be despised, even more so when it was shot practically at point nk range. No normal person would be able to dodge it. Or so it should be. Leonardo Raizar: "!!!!" The beast instinct that flourished thanks to his berserker state granted him a superhuman ability to the point where... In a fraction of a second, he moved his head to the side, dodging my arrow that had just grazed his ear. This simple action saved his life, but it didn''t save him from the side effects. "AAARGH!" Leonardo screamed from the pain as a fierce me was born from his ear, which quickly spread, burning half of his face. It doesn''t matter that it was only a small wound, as long as he touched my Incineration arrow then fire would appear all around. ''- He is dangerous! I must escape!'' His eyes once again had the gleam of an intelligent human, and with that, he made a quick decision. And that was to retreat. "White Snake Guild! Kill this criminal!" Leonardo shouted in his guild''s direction. ''Asking for help from third parties, huh? Haa... But what a pity.'' "No way... Young Noble! This wasn''t part of the deal!!!!" Leonardo couldn''t believe the sight in front of him. Hearing his call, Yair turned around and looked at him. "I never said anything about not fighting your guild while you perform your duel!" "AAARGH! I curse you and your noble house!!!" Yair and his men initiated a battle against the White Snake guild, arguing that this was the wish of their guild master. Since Leonardo seemed so individualistic and self-centered, the probability that he didn''t tell anyone about his conversation with Yair was high. Taking advantage of this, Yair incited the guild to fight against him while their leader was distracted. "Be a man and ept your fate; no one will interfere in our duel." I said with a heroic posture that simplycked a cape and the wind to move it. "Shut up, Golden Archer! This is all because of your evil ns! You murdered a member of my guild to engage in a duel with me, didn''t you? From the beginning, that was your goal!" ''I don''t even know you, damn it! Stop ndering me!'' "I gave you the chance and you turned it down. Now bring your dog head here so I can kill you," I said arrogantly. Even when the Golden Archer is someone to be admired, that doesn''t mean he''s a saint, which is why the best way to make his anger known is through arrogance. ''Yep, I feel it fits this identity perfectly.'' "Is he treating a guild master like a dog? Holy Solus! I never thought I''d live to witness this moment!" "Hmph, the strong prevail over the weak. If that guild master used his guild to correct his own errors, he deserves to die!" "The Golden Archer always remained calm at all times. If anyone should win, it''s him!" My words caused quite a stir. Whether friend or foe, everyone mocked Leonardo for changing his mind when the situation didn''t look favorable. After all, he is the master of a guild for God''s sake, isn''t he ashamed? At this, Leonardo looked all around and then shouted angrily. "Shut up, all of you! With or without me, the White Snake guild will prevail! Don''t you fear future retaliation?!" "!!!" Everyone immediately fell silent as they understood the meaning of his words; after all, the White Snake guild had already put a price on the head of anyone who murdered one of their own. If they had done it before, it was very likely that they would do it again. Then he looked at me without any anger; on the contrary, a smile bloomed on his face, and he spoke to me as if we were lifelong friends. "Golden Archer, I understand your anger but¡­ there must be a better way to resolve this misunderstanding, right?" Stretching his hand in my direction he said, "Just tell me what you wish, and I will make ite to your hand. Even though we belong to different kingdoms, my guild has a certain degree of influence among yours. I will spare no resources, so speak without hesitation and tell me... What do you wish for?" ''Why is he suddenly able to speak with such eloquence?'' As he spoke, that was the question I asked myself in my mind, but I quickly discovered the answer. His berserker state disappeared, and with it, his cunning returned. Unfortunately for him, I am good at reading people. And I''m familiar with his kind. ''If he doesn''t die today, he will cause me trouble tomorrow.'' "It''s toote now. Die" I raised my bow. "If you don''t understand words, then there''s no other way! SACRIFICE YOURSELF!!!" After his scream, the ne on his neck glowed like never before, and then... The reddish aura came back, and the ne got destroyed. But now the aura is on apletely different level! ''Dammit Did this guy sacrifice one of my magic items? Just die and give me all your belongings in good condition! Don''t mess them up anymore!'' *Swosh* I shot the Incineration arrow. *ng* He blocked it. *Swosh* *ng* ''Did he block it?!!! Ah shit, here we go again.'' *Swosh* *ng* ''Again?! Holy Solus! More than berserk. This guy''s on steroids!'' The guy looks at me with bloodshot eyes as he runs in my direction with a big sword. Are you scared? because my ass is! I continued firing arrow after arrow, but Leonardo somehow managed to block them. He got to the point where our distance was only 5 m, and his sess rate didn''t decrease at all. If this keeps up, he''ll get to my side without any scratches! ''Haa... Apparently I was right.'' Not only status points are important, but the ss and the level it possesses are also important. I always thought that the ss only increased the skill concerning the main task, but with this, I am sure. Levels in sses also increase battle potential silently by improving attributes without showing it in terms of status points. Only that conjecture could exin how a swordsman is causing me so much trouble despite having the [Agility] profile active. Because, though he has that berserker aura on him, it shouldn''t have served him to block my attacks to this point. And that would also exin Delia''s holy luck. ''Once I get back home, I''ll ask my parents to make sure.'' But in the meantime... ''Sword Breathing Style!'' The next moment, time stops. All sound disappeared just as all movement ceased. Only I am able to move thanks to the increase in my perception. "Kh Ghh" Although I have already experienced this pain several times, it doesn''t seem like I will get used to it in the near future. I can only grit my teeth and patiently endure the pain. After releasing the string, the Freeze arrow headed towards his foot. Halfway through the course, the skill ended and time returned to its natural course. Leonardo Raizar: "!!!!" Despite his absolute berserker state, he didn''t have enough time to react, and it was impossible for him to stop an arrow that headed towards an opening in his defenses... *Crack* His foot was frozen and then shattered into shards of crystals. "AAAAAGGHHH!" He screamed out from the pain, but his Berserker state forced him to head towards me even when he could only crawl on the ground. "Rest in peace" Despite everything, I must be respectful of others'' deaths. Being on the ground, he couldn''t block anymore. *Swosh* Because of that, amon arrow without any fused skill took his life. Once the golden particles surrounded his corpse, I was able topletely rx. But then... "Emir, watch out!!!" The person I would have least expected to care about me was the one who shouted out in concern. ''Why are you trying to resolve this feud when it''s already sote, Yair?'' And yet, without hesitation, I once again stopped time around me. ''Sword Breathing Style!'' It hurt my neck infinitely to look at Yair, and my eyelids a little when I looked at his hand. It was by being guided by it that I finally understood his concern. ''I curse you, Samael Entrial! And you too, Dorian Aranis, for allowing this to happen!'' Why am I cursing them? For nothing in particr. It is simply that the fucking magic knight, Samael, cast the magic [Half-Moon de] at me hoping to cut my body in two while I am distracted, that''s all. ''That''s all, you old fuckers!!! I curse you!!! Die of testicr cancer!!!'' Once again, I gritted my teeth and endured the pain not onlying from my body but also from my heart, because what I''m about to do will hurt my soul. "Sacrifice yourself!!!" The Freeze arrow shone like never before, generating infinite ice particles around me. ''Activate profile [Luck]'' Without a care in the world, I aimed in no other direction but... the ground. As soon as I released the string, the arrow only managed to hover in the air for a split second before crashing into the ground and unleashing its sacrificial effects. "Goofuh!" Immediately, something impacts my stomach at high speed; initially, I thought Samael''s attack woulde first and my body would begin to be sliced in two, but I was wrong. As I looked down, a 10 meter high mass of iceappeared below me. I didn''t have the time to be surprised by this nor to pay attention to the Half-Moon de magic, the only thing on my mind was... "SACRIFICE YOURSELF!!!" The pain of sacrificing another one of my treasured arrows. Unlike the previous one, the Silence arrow didn''t glow or generate any striking visual effects, but in return... A transparent aura surrounded it. As for the target of this arrow, of course it is the fucking Samael Entrial. Ch 198: The scream of someone betting everything on one hand! Ch 198: The scream of someone betting everything on one hand! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* *Omniscient POV* A few minutes before Emir murdered Leonardo. "A duel between a swordsman and an archer? Your kingdom''s men really don''t know their limits," Samael said, shaking his head. Anyone with three fingers in front would not ept such an unfair duel. But if the Golden Archer did so, it only means that the worries he had earlier were unjustified, and to keep trying to deduce his identity is a waste of time. "Hahaha" Samael Entrial: "????" ''-Did little Dorian have a screw loose?'' Contrary to his expectations, Dorian startedughing as if the death of a talented archer wasn''t a very big deal. ''- If the Golden Archer dies, then the Saint will demand exnations. And I''ll dly step out of my position to appease her wrath!'' Dorian thought cheerfully. That''s where his happinesses from. As long as they give him a lifetime pension worthy of a former admiral general, then it will all have been worth it! They both fought again, using all kinds of strategies and skills to damage the other as much as possible, but one thing to emphasize is that... they realized that their strengths are evenly matched. To assassinate the other is practically impossible. Because of this, they did not use all their magics due to the loss of mana that these entail, and they were also able to realize the constant changes in the war. Of course, there is also the unusual duel between an archer and a swordsman... In itself, such a duel had an eye-catching title, so they ended up paying attention to it. Without putting aside their battle, from time to time they watched to find out the oue. "I gave you the chance, and you turned it down. Now bring your dog head here so I can kill you,'''' Hearing this, both magic knights had different reactions. ''- Impossible.'' ''-Did he manage to turn the tables in his favor? As I thought, he is not an ordinary one. If he is allowed to grow up, then he will have a great future ahead of him. That archer must die! But the problem is...'' Samael looked at Dorian with concern, as he would surely block his way. ''- Ah... There goes my pension... I was so close...'' Dorian looked up at the sky without noticing Samael''s gaze. Samael Entrial: "..." ''- Why does little Dorian look more worried than I do?'' Clearly the unusual duel was about to end, so they decided to pause momentarily to see the end. When Leonardo fell to the ground, Samael couldn''t just stand still anymore. He must do something about it! No matter what sacrifice he must make! "Field of Mana," Said Samael. The next second, the mana surrounds him, forming a dome. The celestial aura inside it seems to have life as it moves as if carried by the wind. This magic has only one purpose: to lower the requirements when using magic skills! Concentrating on his sword, he gathered mana at an unimaginable speed. The sword was surrounded byyers andyers of mana. Such an amount was equivalent to 30% of his total mana, and if he used itpletely in a single attack, any magic would see its power multiplied by a factor of 3! "ANTI-SPACE!" Shouted Samael. *Fwoosh* The magic traveled with great speed towards Dorian Aranis. Thetter looked at Samael in amazement for a moment. His expression changed for the worse, but then... A luminous stone lit up above his head. "Anti-Space!" Dorian attacked with the same magic. When both magics impacted, one of them was instantly destroyed while the other remained untouched. "Cof!!!" As soon as this happened, Dorian Aranis coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked up at Samael. "My old wounds opened up! And at the worst possible moment!" Dorian seemed unable to keep his own body upright. Samael Entrial: "????" The next second, Dorian removes arge shield from his storage ring and confronts the magic solely with that shield in hand. *Boom* "AAAAHHH!!!" Dorian screamed pitifully, indicating that he was in great pain. Samael Entrial: "..." The collision between the magic and the shield generated an explosion that sent him flying dozens of meters away; any Hollywood producer would envy such special effects. After rolling on the ground, Dorian barely gets up and wipes the blood from his mouth. "I won''t be able to continue fighting if this keeps up. I must heal!" With great difficulty, he removes an HP potion from his storage ring and pours the liquid over his damaged body. Just by looking at him, it was possible to tell that it would take him a few minutes to perform this task. A time when he wouldn''t be able to block Samael Entrial''s magic if he chose to attack. Samael Entrial: "..." ''- Did I worry for nothing?'' Samael would be a fool if he couldn''t see the hidden meaning in Dorian''s actions. ''- I don''t know what grudges there are between the two of you. But I will not let this opportunity pass!'' Again, he began to gather the mana in his sword, and when threeyers surrounded it, he swung it in a horizontal line. "Half-Moon de!" The sh of mana traveled at such great speed in the direction of the Golden Archer that, at the very moment it left his sword, it was already impossible to stop it. Or so it should be. But, somehow, the Golden Archer became aware of the sneak attack and reacted at breakneck speed. One second, an arrow glowed dazzlingly in his hands, and the next, a mass of ice appeared beneath his feet! When the [Half-Moon de] magic impacted with this mass of ice, it only left a horizontal cut as a mark! It couldn''t even advance in depth! "What just happened?! Why did a mass of ice appear in the middle of the battlefield?! Was it the work of the Magic military division?" All the soldiers were surprised at the sudden change in the terrain. "You''re wrong; they had nothing to do with it." "Then? What happened?" "It was the Golden Archer! He sacrificed one of his magic arrows and summoned that mass of ice under his feet!" Themotion was not long ining. Although the duel between a guild master and a talented archer was a special event, no one thought it would end with the archer performing magic on a grand scale! He was simply a gold-grade talent! On the other hand, before themotion over the mass of ice erupted. Dorian Aranis'' eyes widened as he saw that his performance was to no avail. Samael''s attack was as expected. The unexpected thing was that the Golden Archer managed to avoid the inescapable attack. After all, it was an inescapable attack for a reason!! He was about to think of his next action when he stopped abruptly upon hearing a certain whisper behind him. "If you do that again, don''t me me for spreading your story with Anastasia" A man whispered near him. Dorian Aranis: "!!!" Dorian didn''t dare look back. He already knew who that voice belonged to! And he also knew that if he didn''t listen to it the right way, another of his ck stories would find its way into the hands of his enemies! So... he nodded without hesitation. In fact, he did it twice in a hurry to prove that his sincerity was 100% real and not fake at all. Dorian could only rxpletely when he felt a light tap on his shoulder, which he understood as a cease-fire and an eptance from the other side. Without a second thought, he throws five HP potions into the air, and the next instant, he cuts the vials swiftly with his sword. The liquid from all of them fell on his body, quickly healing the external wounds. In addition, to maximize the effect, he drinks another HP potion. In less than 5 seconds, his body was back in shape. He was about to rectify himself as Admiral General when a scream was heard from all corners of the battlefield. "SACRIFICE YOURSELF!!!" This scream was both heartbreaking and filled with hatred. The scream of someone betting everything on one hand! Dorian Aranis: "!!!!" Samael Entrial: "!!!!" Both magic knights recognized the owner of this voice and looked surprised into the distance, but were even more surprised to realize that they could not see himpletely. A strange aura prevented them from seeing the appearance of the Golden Archer! ''- That attack is targeting me. And what''s more, my instincts warn of danger!'' Samuel''s instincts warned him that if he doesn''t act quickly, that attack will cost him his life! He must dodge it at all costs! ''- What the...??'' He looked back. *Swish* So light and soundless, and above all... So deadly. "Cof!!!" Samael coughed up blood. A surprise attacking from his back caused a severe wound. The blood began to trickle down like a river from his left shoulder. ''- If I hadn''t noticed in time, that dagger could have pierced my heart!'' But his tragedy does not end there. Gritting his teeth, he swung his sword millimetrically, relying solely on his instinct and the mana floating in the air. With one hand on the hilt and one on the de, he put all his trust in this feeling. Which did not fail him. The next second, he feels a huge impact on his sword, which causes him to lose his breath. Looking down, Samael sees how in the middle of the de there is an arrow exuding an aura of sacrifice, an aura that waspletely consumed in the seconds that followed. He managed to block the arrow.... But a crack grew uncontrobly over the de. *Crack* The next instant, half of the de falls to the ground. "You knew about me since that time I saved the boy, didn''t you?" said the owner of the dagger, who mysteriously appeared behind Samael. "I had my suspicions, though I didn''t think I would see you under these circumstances... Cael." Samael''s words were spoken with such a casual tone that, if a third party had closed their eyes and only heard the phrase, they would have overlooked the dagger embedded in his body very close to his heart. "Haa... The older I get, the more sentimental I''m bing." Shaking his head, Commander Cael leaps away from Samael. The moment he touches the ground, his existence disappears as if he had never existed. "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you again. I''m old but not dumb. Plus, the pain in my shoulders is killing me... Oh, right. Your shoulder is literally killing you, isn''t it? By your wound, I mean," Cael mockinglyughed. ''- If you''re going to go away, get the fuck out of here!'' Ch 199: That time when ten thousand arrows fell upon me Ch 199: That time when ten thousand arrows fell upon me If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* *Omniscient POV* "Admiral General Samael''s treasured sword... Has it broken into pieces?!" "That sword has been apanying him for tens of years. Now I fear that his strength has dropped considerably, and if you add the wound on his shoulder..." All the soldiers of the Drial Cenit kingdom were astonished as they understood that... This is the moment of their Admiral General''s greatest weakness! "Hahaha!" Dorianughed loudly. ''- I have always wanted to retire from this position for the sole purpose of obtaining a lifetime pension, but that is not my only wish...'' As he finishedughing, his aura changedpletely. The serene and peaceful expression was reced by an incredible bloodlust. With narrowed eyes, Dorian said, "I have long desired to have a battle in which my life is in danger. Now that I finally have the chance to assassinate you, I am willing to face all the consequences for the sake of satisfying this desire!" Their previous fight was very close, and they gave it their all; no one can deny that. But there was always a line that neither of them wanted to cross, and that was putting their lives at stake! "This crazy fucker!" Samael quickly withdrew dozens of magic items from his storage ring and shouted, "SACRIFICE YOURSELVES!" The next moment, different types of aura surrounded him, and his wound slowly began to heal. "I won''t let you!" Dorian also withdrew magical objects and shouted, "SACRIFICE YOURSELVES!" Just like Samael, various types of aura surrounded Dorian Aranis. ''- If I hadn''t lost my sword, I wouldn''t be in this condition. Haa...'' Samael withdrew a sword from his storage ring. But inparison to the previous one, this one is not even worthy of showing to the public. ''I may look like this, but I am different from you'' Looking at Dorian, he raised his sword. ''I have a grandson to return with!'' The battle between the two magic knights resumed, but this one was very different from the previous one. For not only did the sacrificed magic items multiply their battle potential dozens of times, but this is a battle to the death! Explosive sounds were heard as their swords shed, and gigantic craters were formed with the impact of their magic. Visual effects as beautiful as they were catastrophic happened every time their attacks met! A never-before-seen battle between Magic Knights! *** *Emir''s POV* The distance was too much. I had to activate the [Strength] profile to shoot, and only once that was done did I activate the [Luck] profile. Perhaps it was because of this that Commander Cael appeared to coordinate with my attack. But¡­ ''What if I had fired using Luck instead of Strength?'' I don''t know, but at the time I felt I was doing the right thing. Regardless of how it all ended, I don''t regret anything. And that''s the important thing. "This crazy fucker!" Then Samael shouted, "SACRIFICE YOURSELVES!" "I won''t let you!" In the same way Dorian shouted "SACRIFICE YOURSELVES!" From the top of this mass of ice, I could see how the battle between two magic knights on steroids began, where each of their attacks was multiplied by the sacrifice of their magic items. ''Speaking of magic items, where are the ones Leonardo Raizar left me in inheritance? Ah... They were frozen by the sacrifice of my arrow. I hope they weren''t damaged in the process because, otherwise, I''ll start crying. I''ve lost a lot on this day. I''m sentimental.'' "Help the Admiral General!" "I order you! Block their way!" All themanders and generals shifted the focus of the war. Now all eyes are on the magic knights. Especially Samael, whose life is in danger. The Drial Cenit kingdom may lose talented men, but they cannot bear the loss of their Admiral General! Both Dorian and Samael are the representative faces of their respective kingdoms; their loss is tantamount to a p in the face to the royalty; it is estimated that, if one of them dies, there will be a resounding change in the war! Since I am on top of this mass of ice, no one can attack me. Temporarily, I can have a full view of the battlefield, watching as hundreds of thousands of soldiers change military formations for the sole purpose of rescuing Samael Entrial, while the soldiers of my kingdom want the opposite... Obstruct enemy movement and put Samael Entrial to death! Now then, after looking all around, I sighed. ''It''s too high. I want toe down, but I don''t know how. Hello?! Can someone help me?! Hmm? Why are my instincts warning me of impending danger? Ohh, shit!'' *** *Omniscient POV* Time passed quickly, and then the battle between the magic knights reached its climax. The Drial Cenit kingdom''s magical military division performed magic on a grand scale in order to assassinate Dorian Aranis. "I knew they would y dirty!" Almost at the same time, the Castemira kingdom''s magical military division cast arge-scale spell to counter the enemy attack. As a result, both magics impacted in the sky. Blocks of ice and fireballs fell as a result, damaging everyone nearby. "Hahaha! That was fun, little Dorian, but I have to go." Taking advantage of the hole in the troops provided by the magical shock, Samael slipped through it to escape. "Come back here! Soldiers, stop him! even if it''s at the cost of your own life!" Dorian''s order was carried out to the letter; dozens of soldiers shed against Samael in order to give Dorian time. But the strength of a magic knight was not to be despised. Only a few of Samael''s movements were enough to cause severe wounds to the soldiers, and they couldn''t even stop him for 5 seconds. "Damn it! I was just about to make it... Haa... Ouch!" Dorian was sighing when suddenly someone kicked his butt. "You made me work for nothing!" Of course, it was Commander Cael. But he was in an invisible state, so no one understood why Dorian started rubbing his butt Everything seemed to hint that the battle was over, but then... A magic re explodes in the air. The next moment, 10,000 arrows are fired without warning with a single target in mind. Assassinate the Golden Archer! Seeing the thousands of arrows in the air, everyone was able to deduce their target. After all, the previous duel between the Golden Archer and the guild master left only the two of them in a space with no one else. Now that Leonardo Raizar is dead, anyone with three fingers in front could understand that Samael Entrial ordered the attack as a farewell to the Golden Archer. A farewell whose result is death! When everyone thought that the Golden Archer would remove a shield from his storage ring and try to block the impossible, they couldn''t help but open their eyes wide in shock. For the Golden Archer didn''t even perform an action to defend himself, but instead looked up to the sky and began to smile! With a look reflecting peace and tranquility, he closed his eyes and waited without moving from the spot. "Did he understand that nothing he did would be effective, and that''s why he decided to die peacefully?" "Haa... Very few are able to wee death with a smile. That shows the level of wisdom he has reached." Everyone talked about it; no one wanted to be left out of the conversation. Whether friend or foe, they had only words of praise to describe the man who was about to die. And so the rain of arrows fell on him. "I don''t want to see a talented person die this way." Many had had enough of seeing their people die at the hands of the enemy. People who had a great future ahead of them were dying just like everyone else. "I''ll watch him to the end. It is the least he deserves" Others, on the other hand, decided to look at him to remember a hero who fought until the bitter end. *Swosh* *Swosh* *Swosh* Thousands of arrows fell on the Golden Archer and the mass of ice. Each arrow pierced through the ice, creating cracks everywhere. The mass of ice began to crumble in the presence of everyone; it was impossible to continue to withstand the continuous onught of thousands of arrows. In the process, a light mist arose, making it temporarily impossible to see the results of the attack. As thest arrow fell, the raindrops could again be heard falling. And with that, a person was seen standing in the middle of a field of ice and arrows. "It can''t be..." No one could believe the sight in front of them. After all... "The Golden Archer is still alive!!!" "Arrows can''t hurt him!" It would have been nice if he had simply managed to dodge some arrows. That way, everyone would run to him to hear hisst words. But that he doesn''t even have a wound on his body... that waspletely unexpected. It''s as if the god Solus himself had helped the golden archer! "Are our archers stupid?! The target was standing still on the spot, and they couldn''t even get a scratch on him!" "Fuck you, Archer military division! I don''t pay taxes for this!" The soldiers of the Drial Cenit kingdom immediately went berserk, shouting profanities at their own archers. You can''t me them. Archers who have been arduously trained by the kingdom... Ended up with a crappy skill that can''t even assassinate a person. Even when thousands of them join together to attack the target! "Who was the idiot who hired them?! Fire him too!" The rudeness continued for several minutes. On the other hand, the man they''re all looking at right now... ''- I just wanted to get off the mass of ice. Should I thank them or curse them? ...I''m confused.'' He didn''t even pay attention to thements. Ch 200: I’ll be in your care then. Ch 200: I¡¯ll be in your care then. If you want to support, you can at: There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Golden Archer, hurry! We must go!" After picking up the great sword, the magic items, and the storage ring Leonardo gifted me, I see that Yair approaches with his men. "From today onwards, the White Serpent guild has its days numbered. But we do not go unscathed. My armor and that of myrades are shattered. We must retreat now before the worst happens" Alex summarily exined what happened. "Are we authorized to stand down?" Orders are orders. No matter how wounded you are, if you don''t receive clearance to leave the position, then you may as well face treason charges and die behind bars for fleeing from the battle front. "If it were not the case that the Admiral General himself ordered me to escort you, I would not havee here." Yair spoke quickly, wanting to get out of here before his enemies took advantage of his weakness. "I see, then let''s go. I''ll follow you," I said, nodding. "Alright, keep formation! We''re getting out of here with all or none!" Once I found myself in the center of their military formation, I could tell the deteriorated state of their armor. Having to face a mid-ranked guild must have been quite a challenge. Even when their armor is of the highest quality, nothing assures them that they will make it out alive. They literally put their lives on the line and managed to win. With their guild master dead and their top talents killed, whether the other members survive or not, they won''t be able to maintain the White Snake guild. The biggest proof of this is the contract they hold with the Adventurer''s Guild, as if they fail to fulfill it in time, it is very likely that their assets would be confiscated to pay the debt. After that, their guild would be dissolved. After several minutes, we managed to retreat sessfully from the front line. Although some of us were badly wounded, we could still move, so we were given horses to head towards the rear army. "Medium Healing" After getting off the horses, we were greeted by the priests and priestesses, who healed Yair''s group wounds. Once this was done, we retreated further until we reached a makeshift camp where the wounded rested, and we were forced to rest. There is a possibility that we will be called up to fight again regardless of our status. But if that happens, it means that the worst has happened. Fortunately, such a thing never happened. The war dragged on for another day, and although Samael Entrial is still alive, he was never seen on the battlefield again. The self-esteem of the Drial Cenit Kingdom army fell to the ground while ours skyrocketed. Because of this, one day after our group retreated, the army of the Drial Cenit kingdom retreated. "Long live the Castemira kingdom!" From then on, the atmosphere of celebration could be seen in every corner of the army, with some drinking and some dancing. Everyone wanted to be a part of the party. But such a thing didn''t matter to me. Once I got out of the camp, I looked for a ce to change. Then I walked with a firm step towards a certain personalized marker on my map. *** *Omniscient POV* Chairs and tables practically appeared under the stones. As soon as the victory of the Castemira kingdom was announced, all the merchants expanded their business toward the rear army to supply the soldiers with food and beer. Who pays the bill? Of course, the Castemira kingdom. And because of that, everyone ate and drank as if the end of the world was near. ''-The stingy kingdom pays the bill! Give me the most expensive thing you have!'' A simr thought came to the thousands of soldiers. "Calm down, Alessia. Emir must be resting; at any moment he''ll be back." At a certain table, four beautiful women sat down to eat. "As the saying goes, weeds never die." Miria smiled kindly in Alessia''s direction to encourage her. "That man somehow always manages to find us, so we just have to wait for his arrival" Irina took the mug and poured Alessia a ss of beer. "I''m not worried; I know him better than anyone else. I''m perfectly fine. I don''t know why you suddenly started to cheer me up" Alessia shook her hands, implying that she didn''t want to drink. ''- Says the woman who hasn''t even touched her te!'' The three annoyed beauties looked at each other and then sighed. Since they separated from Emir, Alessia has not stopped behaving strangely. When they try to engage her in conversation, she is always distracted. When they make a joke, she smiles, but only for a few seconds. And now that they''ve handed her a te of food, she doesn''t even have an appetite. No matter how you look at it, she''s worried as hell! "Miss, may I have this dance piece?" Irina said as she stood up from her seat and gantly asked Alessia to dance. "Eh?!" This took Alessia by surprise. Once she came to herself, she tried to deny the proposal, but Irina held her by the hand and lured her towards the dancing ce. There everyone was dancing merrily. A musical group yed a jovial melody, inciting people to change partners every so often. "Do you know how to dance to this kind of music?" Irina asked her as she held Alessia''s waist with one hand and her hand with the other. "Mn, my previous partners used to attend this kind of party a lot." "That''s fine; then I won''t hold back," Irina said with a smile. "Huh?!" Alessia was surprised again. The dance was not romantic at all; quite on the contrary, it was about fast but simple movements. The purpose of this dance was to move a lot in such a way to cheer up the dancers. Although it was a bit awkward at first, Alessia quickly began to smile. Especially when everyone switched partners and she returned to Irina''s hands after a few seconds. They were about to start the second round of changing partners when Irina stopped. "I think he is a better escort than me. I''ll leave you with him." Irina takes Alessia''s right hand and hands it to her new dance partner. Hesitantly, Alessia turns around, and then smiles broadly. "I''m not used to dancing to this kind of music, but if it''s for you, I''ll make an effort." "I''ll be in your care then," Alessia says as she bows slightly and takes the man''s hand in hers. And so Emir and Alessia began to dance. *** *Omniscient POV* In a certain medicinal-smelling tent, four men carried a person in an incredibly deteriorated state. This person is a man of about 34 years of age. The worst wound he has on his body is a cut on his abdomen, whose depth makes you think it''s a miracle that he is still breathing. "Leave him on the stretcher and then retire; no one else is allowed besides the wounded." A knight led the escorts away, urging them to leave as soon as possible. That knight is Victor, and the one behind him is Emilia... or rather Saint Delia. Thetter is only 3 steps away from Victor so as to avoid what happened with the elf Erniir¨ª. "Miss Emilia, everything is in order; you may continue" Victor stepped aside, letting Delia approach the stretcher. "This is terrible... Only his willpower is keeping him alive... You''ve done your part; now it''s my turn to help you!" Delia clenched her fist to inspire confidence. With just a nce, Delia understood that this man must be important to the army, since her tent is far away from the war front. In other words, a Traveler teleported him to this ce; that''s the only possible exnation. His strong will keeps him alive. With the help of a [Traveler] he got here. And now it''s my turn to help! "...Great Healing" Delia recited the spell with her hands near the wound, and then a warm light came out of them. The flesh began to heal at great speed, like threads intertwining with each other. After a few seconds, the wound waspletely closed. Not even a mark remained in ce! Once the magic was over, the man started breathing normally again. "Who''s next?" Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Delia looked towards the entrance, looking for the next patient. "That was thest one, miss," Victor smiled and then shook his head. "Huh? But I''m sure there must be more injured people" Delia tilted her head to the side, looking confused. "There are, but the rest can be healed by the other priests; there is no one else with wounds of magnitude like that man," Victor pointed to the patient on the stretcher. Hearing his answer, Delia became a little depressed, as she wanted to continue helping. But then she went back to her usual attitude when she realized that if they don''t need her, it means that there is no one struggling between life and death. Together with Victor, she left the tent, allowing the people outside to visit the patients sleeping on the stretchers. "Have an MP potion." After sitting on a nearby chair, Victor hands her an MP potion, which she receives only out of politeness because she doesn''t really need it. But she must drink it to avoid suspicion. Just after she drinks it, some handse to her shoulders and start massaging them. Delia: "!!!!" ''- Although everyone thinks I am a priestess, in reality I am a Saint. And as such, I can''t allow people to touch me.'' Her life itself is sacred, and to allow third parties to touch her implies a grave breach of religion; she is like a living museum you can see but not touch. There are exceptions, of course. If someone in need requires her assistance, she is willing to stain herself with blood in order to save that person. The second most important exception is trusted people like family and friends, but for everyone else, touching a Saint is forbidden. With a sullen face seldom seen, Delia turns around and faces the masseur. ''- Eh! Why is his appearance so strange?'' Delia squints her eyes. ''- Haa... Delia, that man is...'' Hearing the spear''s words, her serious face immediately disappeared, and in return, a smile blossomed. "I knew nothing bad would happen to you!" Seeing Delia''s adorable smile, Emir stroked her head without holding back. If the Solus Temple high ranks saw this, they would cough up blood and faint. Ch 201: Blue Wind Ch 201: Blue Wind If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Nothing bad happened, Emilia? Victor?" In a straightforward way, I asked them both, and I was very attentive to their looks so that they don''t try to hide anything from me. "Despite everything, it was very quiet around my tent," Delia said happily. "There were a few troublemakers, but it was due to the urgency to get their rtives taken care of" Victor gave some specific examples, but nothing out of the ordinary. They spoke so casually and calmly that anyone would think seeing people with fatal injuries was normal. ''Haa. Well, in a way, that''s the priestesses'' job.'' In fact, I''m sure she''s gained much more experience than those Saints that Temple Solus hides so carefully. "That''s good... So, did you get adequate rest?" Delia: "..." Victor: "..." ''Hey, don''t look to the side. At least try to give me an excuse. I know very well that Delia overexerted herself. I only have to look at her condition to find that out!'' "It''s just that the wounded were arriving every moment. I couldn''t sleep peacefully knowing that!" Delia exined that Victor sent her to her personal tent to rest, but she was moving around without being able to sleep more than a few hours. "Haa, I see. I knew something like this would happen, so I contacted our acquaintance for a ride home. In a few more minutes, the illusionary door will appear inside your tent. Shall we go?" "Mn!" Delia nodded. ''Even though I told an obvious lie, she didn''t even flinch. That''s a good thing. She''s learning to hide her partner''s lies, as expected from a Saint who went off the path.'' We walked quietly to her tent while her bodyguards walked some distance away from us. Delia seemed to be quite used to it by now, as if it wasn''t the first time dozens of knights had protected her. After thinking about it for a while, I found the reason behind this. ''The Solus temple must have given her arge number of bodyguards every time she performed a public act, huh?'' "...Space Travel" After reciting the spell in a low voice, an illusory door appeared in front of me. Before walking through it, we said goodbye to Victor and the others that were waiting outside the tent. Only then did we walk through the door. "The Solitary Temple... It''s been so long" Delia felt nostalgic just seeing it and feeling the cold temperatures. She even began to miss thetter. ''Ah, I must repair this fucking temple. Even when God failed to keep his word repeatedly, I must repair it so I can feel peace of mind once and for all.'' "Let''s go inside. Don''t you feel like taking a bath?" "Mn!" Delia nodded. Despite the fact that her private tent had a personal bath, she had to follow the Emir household''s customs. Without hesitation, we entered the Solitary Temple and headed for the bath. Watching a Saint undress in front of me causes me great excitement. My hands itch to squeeze her round buttocks and caress her soft boobs, but I must control myself. In just a few more seconds, I will have the perfect excuse to do so. After getting wet, it''s our turn to carry on with the Emir''s house customs. So, I spread the soap on her body directly with my hand. First I did it down her back and then slowly worked my way down until I reached her waist. Then quickly, something caught my eye. The untamable triplets suddenly approached my hand without any resistance. ''Maybe... They missed me too? Calm down, calm down, breathe normally. If you show this emotion on your face, then they will re-enter their wild state.'' Very cautiously, I reached out my hand and took the shampoo, then gently threw some on the triplets and carefully washed them. The whole process continued like the flowing of water. The triplets remained calm until the end. Although I wanted to continue caressing them, it is necessary to continue with the bath. Delia: "!!!!" I spread the soap all over her body. There wasn''t any part where my hands didn''t go over. I made sure the soap removed any impurities. "Now it''s my turn," Delia said with a touch of shyness. With the soap, she generatedther on her bust and then rubbed it all over my body. It is extremely stimting to be able to feel her soft globes caress every part of my body, and not only that, but seeing her flushed cheeks adds many points of sensuality and adorableness at the same time. My dick became fully erect because of this, but Delia didn''t mind. In fact, when it was her turn to insert my penis in between her two bubbies, she didn''t hesitate to move them up and down. ''Ahh, I''d like her to continue doing that, but there will be time for that.'' Once we finished the bath, we headed towards her room. "Emir, I will leave Blue Wind here. I don''t want her to see us all the time. I felt so embarrassed to talk to her after what happened...'''' Delia blushed just thinking about it. "Ah. Okay, if you feel morefortable like that," I nodded. With a smile, Delia went to hide the Spear of Saint Delia to prevent her from seeing us when-... Wait. "Blue Wind?" My curiosity was so great that, before she answered, I observed the Status of the spear. [Blue Wind] [(Rock+) (Feather+) (Celestial Chalice+)] "That''s her name from today onwards! I was taken aback when she abruptly asked me to name her; after much deliberation, I chose Blue Wind." Stroking her spear, Delia said, "The mana surrounding its de is very beautiful, isn''t it? While this one has a light blue color, I realized that in the tent it always looked blue. I felt this had a meaning, so I named it Blue Wind." When she was in her tent, Delia sneakily asked the spear to return to its original appearance so she could see it. Whenever she did so, the mana looked blue in the dark, and since this moved like the wind, the name came to her mind naturally. "I see. It''s a beautiful name. Give her my congrattions." ''- I don''t need those words if theye from you!'' Blue Wind spoke with displeasure. "She said thank you" Delia looked slightly to the side, unable to see Emir straight ahead. Emir: "..." ''No need to strain yourself, Delia. I know that stupid spear is demonic even if it belongs to a Saint.'' Delia quickly hid the spear behind the bedside table as if fearing that I would change my mind. Once she did, I scooped her up in my arms and positioned her in the center of the bed. "Mnn Nmn Hanm Mnnah" We kissed at the same time I touched her breasts. Being able to feel those soft masses in the palms of my hands is great, and even more so when the other party moves her tongue around my mouth passionately. When the mood was right, I entered my cock slowly into her vagina. "Mnnn! Haa Ahnm! Mnnhaa!" Since I didn''t use my fingers this time, I nned to start with slow movements to moisten her, but unexpectedly it wasn''t necessary. In just a few seconds, her insides were already wet. Our bath together must have thrilled her a lot. "Oohh! I missed your body; it feels so good!" "Mnnha! Ahmnn! Nnnnhm!" Delia could only press her fingers against my back, unable to respond. But her eyes show passion, hinting that she missed being with me too. Unable to control myself, I increased the movement pace. Not only that, but I moved closer to her face and we kissed again, but then I thought... ''Won''t her fox ears feel cold?'' Being a good Samaritan, I moved my hands closer and caressed them to my heart''s content. ''Yep, I had no inappropriate thoughts about it.'' "Nnmnph! Ahmngh! Mnnnhaa!" ''- I''m not used to having my ears touched. It makes me feel weird!'' Oooh! Because I caressed her ears, her love hole contracted in response. This tightness is unbelievable! Ohoo! My rod is being massaged from different directions, and because of this, the sensitivity has increased several times. If it already felt great before, now I''m in heaven! I don''t even want to think about her tails because if I stroke them, I''m sure the tightness will be even greater! "Ahmnn! Nmngh! Haanm! Mnnhaa!" ''- I can''t think straight anymore, I feel like I''ll fade away if I close my eyes.'' Delia''s moans continued to be heard around the room to the point where it''s practically impossible for Blue Wind to turn a deaf ear. She''ll hear everything even if she doesn''t have ears. The contact of our bodies made the rubbing only increase the pleasure; being able to feel the warmth of her skin gives me a feeling of satisfaction, while being able to feel her chest swaying beneath me is simply too captivating. More than once, I caressed and squeezed them with my hands. After pressing her G-spot repeatedly, her expression shows me that she is about to cum, and so I am. *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* "Mmmnnnnnnph!" Unlike other times, we cum while our mouths are still in contact. The pleasure of cumming inside her while being able to see a heart glowing on her belly because of it only made my eagerness to start the next round increase, but then I realized something. "Delia... Delia?" I stroked her cheek as I called out to her, but despite this, she didn''t react. "You gave all of yourself to help others, now you deserve to rest." She lost all her strength due to herck of sleep these days. That''s why I didn''t wake her up and get out of bed. After all, I still need to pick up Alessia. After dancing with her for a few minutes, I left her partying with the three annoying beauties. But surely she is already tired by now. ''Ah, but just in case, I''ll take a bath first. It is better to be safe than sorry.'' Ch 202: So, for now, I’ll pretend I’m poor. Ch 202: So, for now, I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯m poor. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Did you say goodbye to them?" "Yes, I was able to. Luckily, the healers let me go in to visit them." I''m currently in the rear army... But to be honest, this doesn''t feel like an army anymore. People were drinking and eating everywhere, as well as dancing and shouting in celebration. "It''s good that your warpanions are still alive. Let''s have a celebration for them! Cheers!" Alessia raised her beer ss with a smile. "Cheers!" They all chorused. ''Hey, it was a toast just for this table!'' All the soldiers are so happy that whatever toast is made, they too will join in the celebration and raise their ss, even if they don''t even know what they are celebrating for. "By the way, Alessia, how much have you had to drink?" She acted as if nothing had happened thest time we drank, but now... Just how much must she have drunk to have that jovial smile and blushing cheeks? Answer me! It''s not like I want to know that information to get her drunk in my house! "Hm? Hm... Hm... I don''t know'''' She tilted her head to one side. ''Ah, so cute.'' I want to squeeze her round, blushing cheeks. ''Ah, who cares? I''ll squeeze them. We''re partying after all.'' "Hehehehe" When I did, she smiled adorably. Ahh, drunk Alessia is the best. I want to take her home as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for the three annoying beauties being here, I would have done it a long time ago. "Buh, it''s a waste for a woman like her to be with that ruffian," Miria said, swinging her ss at random. ''Hey! I''m present. Besides, didn''t you call me monkey? Since when did I be a ruffian?! Is it even an ascension at all?'' "Don''t you want to break up with him, Alessia?" Zia said, with a hand on Alessia''s cheek. ''Hey, don''t give her any weird ideas. Because she might do it if she finds out about Delia before I set the mood!'' "Come to think of it, if Emir wore a dress, he''d look good," Irina said with a small smile; no one knew if she meant it or was just teasing. ''I''d rather die than wear a dress! Besides, you guys are drunk too! You don''t even know what you''re saying!'' "I never thought I''d say this, but you''ve had too much to drink. It''s time to go and rest" They didn''t seem to agree with my words, so I added, "Alessia and I will leave; are you sure you want to stay alone in this ce?" "Haa, fine, fine. Let''s go girls," Irina agreed, and then she convinced the others. I took Alessia in my arms and was about to leave when I heard a knock behind my back. After turning around, I see the 3 annoyed beauties unable to get up from their seats. I didn''t understand at first, but then "Don''t tell me... do I have to carry you too?'''' ''Just how much did these four women drink?! The only answer I can find is that they started drinking beer recently, but I''m sure they drank stronger drinks before!'' "Don''t look at me with those eyes; I can stand up by myself!" Taking impulse, Miria managed to get up from the seat but... She started to walk in a zigzagging motion. Emir: "..." ''There''s no other way, I''ll have to carry them too.'' For a moment, I left Alessia in her seat. Then I rolled up my sleeves, showing that I''m serious. "You won''t be able to carry all four of us," Irina says, not having faith in my strength. "Hmph" I snorted arrogantly. ''Activate Profile [Strength]'' "Hey, no. Wait! Did you mean it?!" Miria wiggled back and forth between my arms. "Put me down! I''m going to fall!" Zia stood still, mostly because she was afraid of falling. "This is going to end badly..." On the other hand, Irina put her hand to her mouth. "Don''t you dare throw up on me!" Of all of them, it was Alessia who just smiled. She seemed to be having a lot of fun. Somehow I managed to carry them all in my arms, two on each side. More than anything, the problem was not in strength but in space. It''s a good thing these women are thin; only their breasts and buttocks are the fat ones. Since I didn''t know where their camping tents were located, they were the ones who guided me. But along the way, I couldn''t help but think... "If I hadn''t been there, how did you n to get out of this situation?" "With an Antidote" They said in unison. Emir: "..." ''Ah, right. There was that option too. If it wasn''t because I''m taking advantage of the situation, I would have given one to them a long time ago.'' But my hands and body are surrounded by soft, squishy masses. I''m really enjoying this situation. Even though they''re drunk, their bodies exude a delicate aroma. So for now I''ll pretend that I have no antidotes and that I''m poor. After following their directions, we arrived in front of arge camp. What''s special about this one is that only women are seen around. "Stop right there! Only women are allowed in this area!" Four female guards stopped me at the entrance. "Cam~ It''s us~" Miria raised her hand and greeted the guard with a big smile on her face. "Huh?! It''s you guys, but... What about him?" she pointed her finger at me. "It''s okay, it''s our friend''s partner. Let us pass, or else we won''t be responsible for the consequences" Irina pretended to be about to vomit. The guard was surprised at this and then nodded. With that, the door behind her back was opened, and I was let through along with my luggage. The atmosphere and the feminine scent multiplied. Unfortunately, this did notst long, and I arrived in front of the camping tent of the 3 annoying beauties. It was arge tent, big enough to hold the belongings of a house inside. As soon as I released them, they all zigzagged their way to the entrance. "Goodbye and goodnight" Alessia waved her hand to say goodbye to her friends. "Goodbye" "Good night." Despite their state, they managed to say goodbye to us, and only then did I take Alessia in my arms like a princess. "It''s such a peaceful night... I''m d nothing bad has happened to you" Alessia reached out her hand and caressed my cheek; it wasn''t necessary to look at her face to understand that she must have been very worried about me. Even when she knew about my strength, time took care of weakening her confidence. "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time. Start telling your friends about Alfred; that way, if something simr happens between the kingdoms, we''ll escape from here without looking back." "I''ll tell them about him" Alessia nodded. With her in my arms, I walked quietly through the camp until I left it. Then I took advantage of the darkness to move deeper into the forest and disappear from the army. When we were deep in the forest, I used my Space Travel magic. *** "I love this smell of wood" After closing her eyes and sniffing, Alessia smiled. We are currently in Dominir Town in our house. "True, it isforting" I nodded. This smell rxes us and makes us feel like the previous war was just a figment of our imagination. Originally, Alessia wanted to go to the bathroom to sober up a bit, but I stopped her. "You can do it tomorrow." Without waiting for her response, I walked up to her face and kissed her. Holding her hand, I lured her into our room and slowly removed her clothes. "D- Don''t smell me there... Don''t lick me," Alessia moaned softly. She says that, but when I run my tongue along her neck, she seems to weaken. "Mnn Ahnn Nnnah Nnnn" Then I began to lick her boobs, both her aureole and all around, and Alessia could only moan at this with no sign of wanting to stop me. "Let''s continue on the bed" With a smile, I took her in my arms, and wey down on the bed, with her on top of me and her face very close to mine. With one hand, I squeezed her soft buttock and lifted her up; only then did I insert my shaft into her pussy. "Your insides feel warm and wet... Ooh! Did my words excite you? When you squeezed me, it felt amazing! Ohoo!" "Mnn! D- Don''t describe it..." Alessia said, breathing heavily. ''I couldn''t help but tease her as, despite her words, she only seemed to get more excited.'' "Mnnha! Annmn! Nmnn! Haanm!" Unlike when I did it with Delia, with Alessia I''m not so considerate. My movement increases in speed in just a few seconds while I hug her close to my body. We''re having sex wildly, and we''re enjoying it a lot. ''Maybe she''s tired of telling her bad master to slow down?'' The only thing certain is that her eyes became moist and her moans were heard incessantly. It''s incredibly pleasurable to be able to feel her voice and breath so close to my ear. The feeling gives me shivers of pleasure. But there is something that I''m sure will give me even more pleasure. *p* I raised my hand and spanked her. "Mmnnnnnnn!" "Oooh! This tightness is incredible! It feels too good to spank you!" "Ahmnnnn! Mnnnha! D- Don''t do it again or I''ll get mad! Mnnnh!" ''Are you sure?~ Even when,st time, you said that you also liked me spanking you...'' I continued inserting my dick very deeply into her and rubbing her G-spot without consideration, causing her moans to increase even more in intensity. When she seemed to melt in pleasure... *p* I spanked her again. "Mnnnnnnnn! Mast¡­ Ahmnm! Nnnmph! Mnnha! Ahnmnph!" She seemed to want to tell me something, but I interrupted her with a kiss. By repeating this cycle, I spanked her from time to time. Of course, I didn''t overdo it. Even though Alessia is a masochist, I don''t like to treat her badly; I just tease her a little. "MnnnnnnnnhaAAA!" Because of her drunkenness, she was the first one to cum. "Oooh! I cumminghhhh! Oooho!" And some timeter it was my turn. *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* *Splurt* ''Ooho! The pleasure from cumming inside her is just too incredible; I won''t get tired of this no matter how many times I do it!'' I was enjoying this feeling when... "Lero Lero Lero Lero" Alessia starts licking my neck. And not only that, she also started to move her hips! With a captivating smile, she sits on top of me and moves her hips rhythmically, starting round two in the cowgirl pose without me even needing to ask for it. ''Drunk Alessia is the best!'' Ch 203: Do you know how to massage? Ch 203: Do you know how to massage? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Today we all earned a well-deserved rest, so I won''t send Alessia to war, either to apany her friends or me.'' "Go visit your inws; I will go to war just to talk to my superiors, and then I will apany you." "If you say so... okay, then I''ll listen to you," Alessia said, sighing and nodding. After kissing us goodbye, Alessia leaves the house and walks in the direction of my parents'' house. Seeing her through the window, I can''t help but think what a beautiful woman she is... ''Well, it''s time to visit my second wife.'' Once the illusory door appeared, I walked through it and sessfully arrived at the Solitary Temple. While the sun is already in the sky in this ce, there is nothing resembling heat; there is only cold. This changes as soon as I enter the temple; the temperature immediately bes pleasant. "Emir! You''rete!" Delia was already prepared to leave, but when she saw that I never arrived, she probably worried about beingte for work. "Today is a rest day; you''re not going to war." I shook my head. "Why? did something happen?" Delia bowed her head, perplexed as to why she couldn''t go to her unpaid work. Emir: "..." ''This workaholic fox girl.'' "Don''t you remember how you worked without rest these days? I will let my superior know that you will rest today; don''t worry. Besides, in the afternoon, we will go to thebyrinth. It will do you good to move your spear a bit." Both Alessia and Delia are not used to doing nothing all day. Something simr happened to me. I can''t be at ease if I''m not moving or doing something. That''s why, even though it''s her day off, we''ll go level up a bit in the afternoon. "It''s a promise, then. I''ll be waiting for you, Emir!" Delia nodded with a big smile on her face. I stayed only for a few minutes in the temple before saying goodbye to Delia and casting the Space Travel magic. ''- As a Saint, you should attend the war to help those in need. Then why do you listen to that man?'' Blue Wind couldn''t keep quiet when she saw how a Saint neglected her duties just to go on a date with a man. ''- Because Emir and I are destined to be together!'' Delia answered her without hesitation, proving that Emires first and then the others. ''- Destined?'' Blue Wind asked, to which Delia dly exined how she lost her legendary ss and how it came back through love. As I was leaving, I don''t know why, but I felt that Delia and Blue Wind were talking about me behind my back. I say this because, until I crossed the illusory door, neither of them took their eyes off me. ''Haa¡­ Blue Wind doesn''t even have eyes!'' *** After impersonating the Golden Archer, I leave the forest and walk in the direction of Commander Cael''s tent. Along the way, I noticed the strange atmosphere surrounding the rear army. If yesterday was a holiday, today seems like a solemn day. Everyone is talking about the talents that excelled on the battlefield. And I noticed that they all walked to the center of the army. ''Is there going to be an event or something? At least that''s what the soldiers'' words help me understand.'' Without thinking too much about it, I entered themander''s tent. Behind the desk sits Commander Cael, with countless papers in front of him. He has dark circles under his eyes, and more than once he has brought his hands to his shoulders, giving the impression that they are hurting. "Commander, today Emilia won''t be able to attend. She overexerted herself too much these days." ''Straight to the point, I don''t want to prolong the conversation more than necessary.'' "I see. Although we are short of priests, I don''t want one of our best priestesses to get sick from too much stress either. She had alreadypleted the most difficult aspect of the job. Thanks to this, our losses, although huge, do not ount for our talented men." Cael nodded, understanding that Emilia must rest. Once he signed a paper, he set it aside and only then spoke again. "Do you know how to massage?" he asked, looking deeply at me. Emir: "..." ''At what point did the conversation go awry!'' "Haa, if you can''t, just say so. Since the other day, my shoulders and neck have been aching. I haven''t had time to have a professional look at me-... Ah! Shit, it hurts." Cael turned his head too sharply, and immediately his neck hurt. Emir: "..." ''That''s because of age; we can''t cure it.'' "Haa, back to the subject. The damn Solus Temple only lent us one Saint, and she practically didn''t even work; she only healed the wounds of those with noble blood in their veins. As for the others, her bodyguards barred them from entering." Said Cael, very angry, and after a pause continued, "That''s why I agree that Emilia should take a break. She deserves it, as opposed to a certain Saint who came only to eat and shit." I understand his fury. That a renowned Saint, who is said to be able to perform miracles, would only use her healing abilities on those with noble blood would really make anyone angry. If it weren''t because I''m knowledgeable on the subject, I would me the Saint as well. "Anyway, you must have already noticed the atmosphere outside, right?" Cael looked toward the entrance of his tent. "Yes. It is a decoration ceremony or something simr, right?" At my words, themander looked at me quizzically and said, "Don''t you remember what we talked about before?" "Hmm...This time, I don''t know what you mean," I said, shaking my head. ''If I remembered all of our conversations, then I''d start to grow green gray hairs. After all, the majority of them are just insults.'' "The ranking of the war heroes. Do you remember now?" Cael said with an evil grin. Emir: "..." ''Ah, by the way he''s looking at me... Don''t tell me... I''m in a ranking position! I don''t want to! Others crave fame, but I don''t!'' It''s true that I stood out a bit when fighting alongside Yair''s group. So did my fight with the White Snake guild master. And there was also that time I sacrificed two arrows to attack a thuggish admiral general who tried to assassinate me¡­ ''Wait a bit... Didn''t I stand out too much?'' Samael Entrial was nearly killed, and it was all due to the coordination between my attack and Commander Cael''s attack. After all, this point was crucial for Dorian Aranis to give his all to try to assassinate Samael, even sacrificing dozens of magic items in less than 5 seconds. ''...The more I think about it, the more this bad feeling grows. Should I use my acting skills to feign illness?'' Cael was speechless for a moment, but then. "As yourmander, I order you to attend that stupid ceremony!" ''Did he read my expression?! I''m lost! No... Wait a bit!'' "Commander, I would like to attend, but I have a very important job to do." Rolling up my sleeves, I said, "It so happens that I know how to massage. I can''t stay calm when I see youining about shoulder pain. The ceremony can wait; your healthes first." I approached themander with a professional posture. Cael: "Ejem, I actually got rid of the pain." ''Fuck you,mander!'' "Now go to that ce and let everyone know that you are part of the reconnaissance group. It''s critical that everyone recognize you as one of my men. That way..." Cael grinned from ear to ear "There will be more recruits next year." Emir: "..." ''Poor my juniors. Putting up with thismander is harder than fighting to the death.'' "Don''t I have a choice?" In spite of everything, I don''t want to give up if there is a small chance to escape. "You have no choice,'''' Cael said, shaking his head. "If you don''t attend, you''d rather give me a foot massage a thousand times than face the consequences." ''Ugh. Even now, I''m not willing to give him a foot massage... I''m afraid that embarrassing him with my non-attendance could cost me my life, or even a ball!'' "Haa... All right, I''ll go." Sighing, I removed the storage ring Commander Cael gave me before leaving for war from my finger and left it on his desk. Others may covet this ring because of the immensity of items it can hold within, but I do not. My inventory far exceeds any storage ring. I have no interest in them. I only use them for show. Commander Cael took the ring in hand and, after evaluating it, nodded. Since everything was in order, I headed for the exit. Just before I left, I stopped in ce and said, "Thank you for helping me that time." "What do you mean?" Cael smiled. "Hmm, who knows..." I lifted my shoulders slightly. Since he didn''t speak again, I left his tent. Anyone would think it disrespectful to leave without even saying goodbye, but I feel such a thing would be unnecessary at this time. Ch 204: It will hurt him more than his balls, I’m sure Ch 204: It will hurt him more than his balls, I¡¯m sure If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Arge stage stands in the center, surrounded by thousands of soldiers. They are all performing an orderly formation, with rows and rows of soldiers observing the stage from different directions. "The heroes on the stage will be remembered forever. I would be very proud if I were in their position," one man said with a gentle smile, understanding that only the strongest can be there. "They all have a great future ahead of them. I suppose that as soon as they step off the stage, they will be immediately recruited by the big guilds." On the other hand, others were envious. After all, only God knows how valued these heroes will be from now on. "Haa... The higher their position, the greater the fight among the guilds to recruit them." Others sighed, knowing that their own talents aren''t even in the same category. Thousands of conversations like that were heard around everyone with an opinion on the matter. The only simrity between them was that they would be willing to do anything just to be on stage. "Because of his achievements in the war, Sacred Sword is ranked 97th. His outstanding sword performance impressed everyone who witnessed it..." On the stage, 10 people are arranged in a row, standing with a bit of nervousness at being watched by thousands of spectators. In front of them stands a general who introduces each of them by their nickname and praises them for their performances in the war. "Let''s give a round of apuse to these great war heroes who put their lives on the line for the welfare of the Castemira kingdom," said the general solemnly. *p* *p* *p* *p* The next second, there was a great apuse, and the people on stage were about to cry from the emotion. This moment will be remembered for the rest of their lives. Emir: "..." ''My Holy God Solus... What religious sect did I get myself into?! These guys seem willing to kill me to be in my position, and I don''t even want to be here!'' I''m currently backstage, witnessing everything that happened through a curtain. But I am not the only one in this ce. There are exactly 90 people behind me. They all carry an aura of dignity, implying that they are the elite among the elite. All of us present are those who performed a great feat in the war and who were appointed to be in the ranking of the top 100. But no one knows what position the other will have; that is a top-ranking secret. "Ha! Thatmoner can''t even keep his cool. He came here by mere coincidence, for sure." I stopped looking through the curtain only to realize that a man was mocking me. He appears to be 24 years old, with sharp eyes and golden hair. It doesn''t take much thinking to realize that he is a nobleman. ''''Who the heck are you, do I know you?'' I wanted to answer him like that, but I remembered that I am now the Golden Archer, and I let it pass. So¡­'' "Keep your words to yourself. No matter where wee from, everyone here deserves respect," I said with a serious and cold look. "Ha! You speak well for amoner. But the fact that you wear quality clothes doesn''t fool me; I can spot phonies like you from miles away!" heughed in a mocking manner, inciting hatred. ''Because of my clothes, huh? This reminds me of Yair.'' He acted simrly in the knight''s test. But after passing it, every clue indicates that an impostor took his ce. As if he had been evangelized! "But, well, there is reason in what you say. Everyone deserves respect. For that reason, I will not continue and give you the honor of knowing my name" He lifted his chest proudly and said, "I am Fire Rapier! And I will be in the top ten! Remember that!" He was about to continue bragging when a clerk appeared behind the door and interrupted him. "The following are: Infernal Axe, Fleeting Sight, Imprable Shield..." The clerk continued mentioning the talented men who earned a nickname in this war, and after naming nine people, he said the name of thest person to make up the top 90 group. "...Fire Rapier." Fire Rapier: "..." ''Look at his face! Hahaha! In the top ten he wanted to be! Hahaha! But I am the Golden Archer. I must continue with my role until the end.'' Without giving this nobleman any more importance, I walked beside him without any expression on my face and sat on an armchair to wait for my turn. "The ten people I just named, please follow me. You will go on stage in a few minutes. Please have your weapons and armor ready to present yourselves to the audience. They will make a greater impression if they appear to be ready for war." Although Fire Rapier wanted to retort, he reluctantly fixed his hair and unsheathed his rapier while advancing behind the door. Something simr happened with the others. Everyone wants to look their best so that the portrait they make will represent them as they are. Outside, professional artists will be in charge of portraying them in order to publicize their name and face throughout the Castemira kingdom. It is a simple way to invite people to enlist in the war and thus gain honor and fame for fighting against the enemy. ''That is, of course, if they don''t die trying.'' The minutes passed slowly to the point that I began to move my right foot to pass some time in the meantime. While I''m not someone who is impatient, this time it''s special, and I want to get out of this trouble as quickly as possible. "Nervous, huh? Don''t worry." The man shook his head and smiled kindly. ''Hm? Ah, apparently he took the movement of my foot as proof of nervousness.'' The man who spoke to me looks 40 years old. He is bald and dark skinned. He has the calm expression of a man who has seen it all in his life. "Once you''ve lived as long as I have, you will understand that the opinion of third parties is nothing whenpared to putting your life on the line in a fight." He held out his hand to me and said, "I am Blood Fists... Ah, but despite my nickname, I actually use a greatsword, as you can see" He pointed with his hand. Next to him, is a greatsword that is practically the same size as him. "The way I got this nickname is something very special. Not to belittle you, but I''m sure I''ll be here to see you off." I was just about to reach out to him when the clerk entered the room and named the next group. "The following are: Untamed Edge, Silent Steps... Blood Fist." Blood Fist: "..." ''Ah, apparently I will be the one to see him off. Should I wish him luck?'' All of the named persons, including Blood Fist, donned their armor and unsheathed their weapons. Once ready, they advanced through the gate. With this, I found myself with nothing to do again. The minutes again felt eternal, to the point where I closed my eyes to rest. "You dare to sleep in this ce!" I opened my eyes as I realized that someone had criticized my action. "I am Ice Eagle, and I won''t allow someone with no first andst name to disgrace-...." He was interrupted by the employee. "The following are: Ice Eagle..." Ice Eagle: "..." ''Can I sleep now?'' I wanted to answer him like that, but there is some reason in his words. So I kept quiet in my armchair so as not to be bothered by stupid things again. "Look at him! That guy can''t even move out of fear!" Someone sneered. ''God! What more do you want from me?! Well, well. Apparently, if I don''t make myself respected, these guys will think I''m easy prey. They have used me three times already to increase their reputation. Only to end up being brought back to reality by the employee. This time I won''t let the clerk rob me of the opportunity to answer this guy myself.... but with my fists!'' "You want to fight, huh? Fine! I, Thousand Sabers, will teach you the strength of the top ten!" As soon as he finished introducing himself, the employee entered the room. ''You again!'' If I don''t act fast, the clerk will again demonstrate the power of the staff. I must beat this guy before the clerk steals my rights to defend myself! ''Activate [Agility] Profile!'' Even before the employee opened his mouth, I punched Thousand Sabers in the face. My fist traveled at such a speed that he couldn''t react and fell to the ground with some of his teeth flying. "Next are: Thousand Sabers..." Thousand Sabers: "..." Why in the face and not in the balls? Simple. Once he''s portrayed, his smile will be swollen and toothless. Now, in a few seconds, he has passed from the best day of his life to the worst. ''It will hurt him more than his balls, I''m sure.'' Ch 205: Once I climbed the stairs, thousands of people were looking at me. Ch 205: Once I climbed the stairs, thousands of people were looking at me. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* *Omniscient POV* "His wounds must have been very deep, to the point that an HP potion wasn''t enough to cover the damage." The man shook his head as he imagined how bad the wounds must have been before this day. Another nodded and said, "You''re right. From that guy named Thousand Sabers onwards, all the participants have a disfigured face and a toothless grin." "War is brutal" Many trembled with fear, grateful to have ended up with so few injuries. Simr conversations were heard in the army, but all agreed that the heroes on stage did a great deed worth remembering. Even if they won''t remember their facester. *** *Emir''s POV* It feels good to make time while I move my body a bit. After all, I''m someone who can''t be at ease if I don''t have something to do. After the next group headed to the stage, I sat on the armchair waiting for the goons on duty to show up, but... this time they didn''t show up. ''That''s strange.'' I more calmly assessed the room only to realize that there were 10 people left in the ce, counting me. Emir: "..." ''I''m in the top 10! My Holy God Solus!'' I was looking up at the ceiling when suddenly the clerk entered. "Congrattions to everyone here; you are already among the top ten war heroes." The clerk smiled, "From now on, you will be called up one by one and will be introduced by a renowned general, someone with a future as bright as yours." Saying this, the clerk steps aside and lets the person behind him enter. He is a tall man with light brown eyes, a light beard, and ck hair. He possesses an aura that makes you think that he has a clear objective and, therefore, has no interest in love rtionships. Of course, I know this guy. "I am General Hernan, and I will be the one to introduce the Top Ten. I was present during the war and witnessed many of your achievements. I know your deeds, so I will make sure your name is recognized throughout the length and breadth of the kingdom," He said in a solemn tone. Almost all those who were in the room said something about it and tried to get General Hernan on their side. That way their presentations could be more extravagant, not to say exaggerated. Though, of course, we were not all like that. Myself and three other men greeted him in a casual manner, hinting that we need not resort to such gimmicks. *smile* Emir: "..." When our gazes met, Hernan smiled and approached me. ''He must have heard about his erectile dysfunction rumor... I hope they haven''t tarnished my name by saying I was the one who started it... People are very gossipy. I must tread carefully.'' "Golden Archer, I heard of your great feat of saving my life and handing me over to the allies. At that time I was..." With narrowed eyes, he said, "Unconscious. By any chance... don''t you know who attacked me from behind?" "Did someone attack you??! ...I''m sorry, it was all so fast" I shook my head, implying that the memories of that moment are vague. "Hmm-... I see." ''Hey! don''t look at me like you want to murder me. Besides, I saved your life, damn it. You must thank me.'' "As a thank you for rescuing me, I will give you the Tower shield that represents me as the general of the Tower brigade... The same one you took that day. I hope you can put it to its proper use." Emir: "..." ''Hm... Don''t tell me... Does he have a way to track it?! If so, then he can use it to find out my true identity!'' "That''s too polite, General Hernan. I just did what anyone would do in my position." I removed the shield from my storage ring and handed it to him."I''ve been looking after it all this time for you, but now I''m asking you to take it back. After all, an archer like me could never use it properly. I hope you will not refuse the request of the one who saved your life. I would be very offended if you did." Hern¨¢n: "!!!!" ''- This scoundrel! If I refuse his request, I''d be looking like an ungrateful man in front of everyone!'' For a moment, Hern¨¢n gritted his teeth, but then he went back to his usual attitude. "All right, I''ll take it back. But this will leave me indebted to you. I hope we can meet another time to express my thanks ordingly. In the meantime..." Hernan grinned and said, "I''ll be sure to present you in the best possible way to the public." ''I don''t want him to present me to the audience! This guy is nning to make a fool of me in front of everyone!'' Just before General Hernan and the clerk left the room, one of the people who kept a low profile spoke up. "Since you changed the presenter for the top ten... Does that mean you''ll change him again when presenting the top 3?" After a few seconds'' silence, the employee nodded. "That''s right, it''s just as you say. Since you found out ahead of time, I''ll tell you who will be in charge." Smiling, the clerk said, "The best three will have the honor of being presented by the Admiral General himself!" "!!!" Everyone was surprised at this. It should be stressed that the Admiral General is a big shot, someone you can only see in war or at high ss events. There is no greater honor than being presented by the one who controls the entire army! ''I can''t believe I''m about to say this, but... I want to be in the top three! A thousand times I''d rather prefer that than have this presumably impotent general introduce me to the public!'' Once the introductions between the participants and General Hernan were over, they both said their goodbyes and left the room. But after a few minutes, the clerk re-entered, this time to take with him the tenth best war hero. ''Not me, not me, not me, not me. Fingers crossed.'' "Immovable Rock, please follow me." ''Fuuh... Now there are nine left.'' I was performing ck magic so as not to be next, when one of the candidates sat arrogantly in front of me. "Guys like you disgust me. I clearly saw how you handed a shield to General Hernan, trying to bribe him. I, Red Storm, can no longer tolerate your arrogance! I dare you to-...!" He was interrupted. "Red Storm, please follow me" Said the clerk. Red Storm: ''''..." ''As expected of the employee¡­ Not me, not me, not me, not me.'' As Red Storm left, I continued with my voodoo magic. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. You must be exhausted now. That''s why you didn''t raise your hand against Red Storm!" With a viin''s smile, he said, "I, Winged Sword, will avenge everyone-... Gufuh! Hey! fight like a-... Aghack! Stop-... Fuguh!" Once he fell to the floor, the clerk entered the room. Employee: "Winged Sword, please follow me." Employee: "..." As the clerk dragged the unconscious Winged sword, I initiated the shamanic magic again. ''Not me, not me, not me, not me.'' And so time passed until the number of people in the room decreased to three. ''Haa, I haveplex feelings about this.'' While I achieved my goal and prevented that imposing general from taking revenge with my presentation, I now find myself in an equally problematic situation. ''I''m in the top 3, damn it! My head will have a juicy bounty on it in the enemy kingdom! Ahh, I knew this alternate identity would have had its days numbered by now. After all, I tried to assassinate the Samael Entrial for crying out loud! Just how big were my balls at that moment?!'' "Dagger Assassin, please follow me!" ''No, God! please, no!! Noooo!!! There are only two of us left! I don''t want to! I don''t want to! But¡­ But I''m the Golden Archer¡­ I must keep my gaze serious and cold until the end.'' "Haa... I won''t be like those fools who tried to forcefully get in your way." Thest participant came forward and said, "I am Dragonce. Could you tell me your name?" Since Dragonce was so cordial, I humbly introduce myself. "I am the Golden Archer." "Boss! Don''t you want me to give you a massage?" Emir: "..." "Very well" I nodded. Once the clerk took my masseuse off my shoulders, I couldn''t help but bring my hands to my face. ''F********ck! I don''t want to be in first ce! You already knew about this, didn''t you? Yes! I mean you, Commander Cael! Ahh, I curse the day that stupid elf tried to murder Delia. If it wasn''t for him, I would have run like hell from that stupid war. But no! Me and my stupid revenge! If I could go back in time, I''d punch that elf in the balls until he was dead!'' I was raving when the clerk entered the room. "Golden Archer, please follow me!" ''Haa¡­ There''s no other way, I''ll have to go up to the stage.'' I positioned the pulley bow and a quiver with arrows on my back and then followed the clerk. The hallway was lit with glowing stones, and the more I walked down it, the more I could hear the mor outside. "Go up this staircase and make your way to the Admiral General; he will take care of the rest." "Understood." Once I climbed the stairs, thousands of people were looking at me. Ch 206: Hey! that wasn’t in the script Ch 206: Hey! that wasn¡¯t in the script If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Move forward, Emir, damn it. Don''t stand still.'' With a heroic stance and a serious and cold look, I walked across the stage. Thousands of people are watching me. The feelings I have right now can''t be described. While I cursed this situation before, now that I am facing it, I feel a little more at ease. People say that your inner thoughts are your worst enemy. Now I understand what they mean. In the duel against Leonardo Raizar, I turned a deaf ear to the words of others in order to concentrate on the battle. I don''t think it''s any different now that thousands of them are watching me. ''From the beginning, the opinion of third parties has never mattered to me.'' "OOOHHH!" "It''s the Golden Archer!" "The first war hero!" ''I take it back. Third-party opinion is very important. Calm down, Emir, calm down. Don''t let it go to your head. It''s true that thousands of people are cheering my name and shouting uncontrobly as if they are doing drugs, but I must stay cool. Even when there are women shouting, ''Make me a son!'' I should not take them into ount at all. So, stop creating personalized markers on them and get into the role!'' "Golden Archer, my dear old friend." The admiral general''s voice was amplified by a magic item reaching everywhere equally. Dorian Aranis approaches and puts a hand on my shoulder. As soon as he does so, the audience screams like never before. Taking advantage of this, he whispers to me, ''''Follow my lead. In these cases, reality is easily moldable. We must leave an impact on people to prevent the enemy from influencing them.'''' ''Ah, I see.'' It''s because Dorian set the mood that people cheered my name as soon as they saw me. In reality, none of them know me; they simply reacted to the words of their Admiral General. ''How envious!! Where did he buy that gift of gab?'' Once I nodded, Dorian smiled in response. Without removing his hand from my shoulder, he drew me toward the end of the stage for the sole purpose of demonstrating that we are close friends. "I distinctly remember the day we met..." Dorian said, looking out into the audience. All the mor and chatter ceased immediately when he began to speak. This has great significance, as it shows the respect and admiration they have for him. "This happened long before King Alfonso Fiore sent his troops to the border. That day it was raining, and I remember that General Hernan informed me of a group of robbers in the vicinity. I could not remain calm when I heard the news, so we both took our weapons and headed for the ce." His story was told with tranquility and a deep tone of voice. Each of his words managed to enter the person and instill the same feelings he supposedly once had. "There, haa..." Dorian sighed. "There I saw a man with a straight posture looking up at the sky; around him were dozens of men about to die. I was about to ask his identity when he looked at me and said, ''I cannot forgive those who harm others. My hands may be stained, but the darkness will not bar the way of tomorrow''" These words immediately sent the audience into fervor. "What a profound phrase... This one implies that no matter how much harm evil does, there will always be a solution. A measure that, while it may not be perfect, someone must carry it out." Many were surprised by the conclusion of an experienced knight in the audience. "Wait! Doesn''t that mean that the men about to die are the thieves mentioned at the beginning?" The story of Dorian Aranis was not understood by everyone. "That''s right, the man arrived ahead of time and destroyed the thieves before the admiral general. And that person is..." Dorian waited for a few seconds in silence and then said aloud what everyone must have already deduced by now. "Just those words alone were enough to change my views" Dorian said, raising his voice. "And seeing that the thieves had already been dealt with by him, I asked him, ''What is your name?''" With thesest words, Dorian looked at me and said, with a nce, "Do your part." Emir: "..." ''My Holy God Solus... Was I too naive to think they would just hand me my awards and then let me go? Because that''s what they did to everyone else! Haa... With every second I stay here, the bounty on my head increases exponentially. I fear my head will be so juicy that many will want to get it to fulfill the dream of home ownership. Fine, I''ll y along. But only because I want this to be over as quickly as possible.'' With a serious and cold stare, I looked up at the sky. Then I shed the bow on my back as I performed a heroic stance, and I said in a deep voice, "You may call me... Golden Archer." "OOOHHH!" "Golden Archer! Golden Archer!" I started being happy seeing how everyone chanted my nickname. But at the thought of how much the bounty goes up over my head every time they mention my nickname, it passes me by. As everyone shouts in excitement, Dorian Aranis breaks away from me and speaks again. "Golden Archer is the number one war hero! Let''s give him a round of apuse!" To set the example, Dorian is the one who starts pping first. *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* Immediately, everyone ps in unison, generating a spectacr sound. All in all, it feels good to be in this position. For a moment, being the center of attention for thousands of people with promising futures makes me feel proud of my aplishments. ''That should be enough, right, Admiral General? I''m waiting to receive the awards so I can get off the stage; then I''ll be off like the devil takes the hindmost.'' "The reason for him to be here is something you all should know by now," Dorian said, looking out into the audience. ''Shit! This has no end.'' "First, when his archer division was betrayed, he gave his post to General Hernan to retreat with the allies! staying on site alone to face the enemy!" shouted Dorian excitedly. "Holy Solus! He risked his life for someone else''s without asking for anything in return!" Everyone was shocked. "Such courage! The younger generation would have a bright future if they could learn one thing or two from the Golden Archer," someone eximed in excitement. ''Stop it! I simply did it because I wanted to steal the Wind Brazier!... Ejem, Did I say steal? Actually, I meant to say that it was given to me as a gift.'' "Second, after surviving the enemy attack, he didn''t retreat but went to the front to continue fighting! Using his arsenal of magic arrows!" Dorian continued. "I know about that!" boasted a soldier in the audience. "While a group of knights protected him, the Golden Archer ughtered dozens with just one of his arrows!" His words shocked everyone. "So he is a Magic Archer! And at such a young age! From his appearance and aplishments, I''d venture to say he''s only 24 years old!" Such information left many with their mouths agape. ''I''m 15, damn it! Stop making me older! Besides... it was you, damn admiral general, who forced me to team up with Yair!'' "Third, upon hearing about an evil guild of the Drial Cenit kingdom, the Golden Archer challenged his guild master to a duel because he could no longer watch that evil guild master murder hispatriots! He had to defeat him, no matter the consequences! And he seeded!" Dorian said excitedly. "That guild... you don''t say!" A knight seems to have realized something. "It was the White Snake Guild! Their guild master was a Swordsman wielding a greatsword!" Those who heard this couldn''t help but widen their eyes in shock.''''Does that mean it was an Archer versus a Swordsman? And the Golden Archer won! My Holy God Solus..." As soon as the word spread, everyone sighed in excitement. ''Was it an evil guild? I didn''t know that! I just killed him because he wanted to kill me!'' "Fourth, the cunning admiral general of the Drial Cenit kingdom took advantage of one of my mistakes to sneak attack the Golden Archer. His attack was ferocious, with the sole intent of assassinating him...." Dorian shook his head and then said, ".... I feared the worst, that one of my mistakes would end the life of an archer whose talent only appears once every 100 years. But I was wrong...'''' Dorian said once again, raising his voice. "... The Golden Archer sacrificed one of his arrows by summoning amass of ice under his feet! And being on top of it, he didn''t hesitate. He sacrificed another of his arrows and fired at the malefic Samael Entrial! His arrow generated huge wounds on the admiral general!" He widened his arms to increase the intensity of his story. ''Don''t exaggerate! You''re making me look like a superhero. You just increase the bounty on my head every time you talk!'' "I see. It was thanks to the Golden Archer that Samael Entrial''s shoulder was torn! Giving the admiral general a unique opportunity!" With these words, the loose ends were finally tied up. Now they think that they understand why Samael escaped with his tail between his legs. "AND... if it hadn''t been deflected, then the arrow could have killed him on the spot! Without even leaving a remnant!" Such a conclusion made everyone go into shock. ''It was just an ordinary magic arrow! Don''t make up stories about me!'' "For a moment, I thought that the man who suddenly appeared behind Samael was the one who had carried out that attack. Now I know how wrong I was." If they had doubts before, now everyone understands that Commander Cael only acted as a support and that I was the real protagonist who managed to tip the bnce of the battle between the two magic knights. ''I give up! I''m out! Dorian''s gift of gab is just too much¡­'' Ch 207: Do you even have mercy, Dorian? Ch 207: Do you even have mercy, Dorian? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* *Omniscient POV* While Dorian Aranis bragged about the Golden Archer''s achievements in front of the audience, Emir failed to notice that the Three Annoying Beauties were there in the middle of the audience. "In the first position is the Golden Archer, huh?" Miria became enraged. "He doesn''t deserve it. Not when half the work was done from the moment he was born." "Right" Irina nodded. "We''ve tried so hard, and yet the talented ones will always surpass us no matter what we do." "If it were someone else, then I wouldn''t care, but him..." Zia shook her head "It''s very likely that he achieved his current strength because of his birth talent." With Alessia, they didn''t have an ounce of envy because they are very good friends, and no matter how strong Alessia bes, they will still be happy for her. But with a total stranger¡­ Envy is not a bad thing, however; it is this feeling that makes people want to go forward, pushing their capabilities to the limit. Of course, if the feeling is taken too far, something bad will happen. But the envy of the 3 Annoying Beauties is healthy, so... they will continue to speak ill of the Golden Archer even when they don''t know him. "If only one of us had talent, then Eloise would still be with us..." Miria could only sigh at the memory of her friend. "She was too kind. Though when she was little, she was a little devil, when she grew up, she changedpletely." With a smile, Zia said, "Remember how she blushed every time we reminded her of the terrible tantrum she threw that time in the mud when she was little?" "Hahaha, Yeah..." Irina smiled, "All she wanted was for us to change the subject and forget about it." It''s in the course of the conversation that their true feelings appear. And they understood that the Golden Archer wasn''t to me for anything; it''s just that any topic rted to ''talent'' will bring out the worst in them. They envy the warriors who were born with talent. They hate that they were born beautiful but without any natural ability for battle. Everything they have gained has been through effort and nning. By controlling danger, they can take advantage of it to enhance their skills and instincts. It is because of this that they stand outpared to other groups. But even so, talent is something they were not born with. Only strength will give them the assurance that none of them will die like Eloise. It is this principle that keeps them fighting to improve day by day. "We''d better remember that guy," Miria said, her brow furrowed."I wouldn''t want to unintentionally insult him." "Mn" Irina and Zia nodded at the same time, implying that... it''s very likely to happen if Miria isn''t careful. But they quickly realized a problem. "I can''t remember what he looks like?" Miria said in surprise. "I can''t either; what a strange thing..." Irina narrowed her eyes. "It could be that..." Zia was about to make her suspicions known when they overheard the conversation of a nearby group. "I can''t remember the Golden Archer appearance¡­ It is strange¡­ Is the same thing happening to anyone else?" "Me" A man in the group said, raising his hand. "No matter how hard I try, I can''t remember his appearance." The men continued talking until a third man intruded into the conversation. "It''s because of a magic object." says the man who just arrived. "I heard that the Golden Archer is a noble bastard and that he possesses a certain fortune. Because of this, he spent a lot of money just to hide his appearance since¡­ His noble house has put a bounty on his head" The man implied that this information is 100% real, not fake. "God, now I understand. This Golden Archer is creating a name for himself so that his noble house can''ty a finger on him." Everyone was shocked to hear this information. "He already seeded. Even if he returns to his noble house, his rtives will have to speak to him with respect for fear of retaliation!" Such words only fanned the me. After all, who in their right mind would continue with the bounty on a war hero''s head? It''s very likely that his family could only bow their heads and eat their hatred! "So it''s because of a magic item, huh?" Miria nodded in understanding. "I see. That''s why his bow looked familiar. His magic item is simply ying with my perception, giving me the impression that I know him." Although the three Annoying Beauties were taken aback by the news, the matter of the magical item was more important to them. With glowing eyes, they looked at each other. "Let''s use his magic item to train." They all said the same thing. Since the magic object ys with their perception. Is it possible to train to know when your perception is being influenced? If they seed, they will get huge rewards. Since then, they have turned a deaf ear to the army''sments and devoted all their attention to the Golden Archer for the sole purpose of training. *** *Emir''s POV* Emir: "..." ''Do you even have mercy, Dorian? Not only are you brainwashing these people, but you''re increasing the bounty on my head. You''re making me look like a cold, elegant, and serious man. Which, yes, I appreciate, but please stop! I''m afraid for my future!'' The Admiral General''s brainwashing continued for about 30 minutes more, and at no time did he stop praising me. At the beginning of his presentation, he gave my feats in summary form, but then he spread them out like a loaf of bread. Even I was surprised at how great I am. And just as I was about to get out of character, it was time for the awards presentation. "For conspicuous distinction on the battlefield, the Golden Archer will receive..." Speaking with a tone of suspense, he lifted the nket of the first prize and said, "60 gold coins!" Dorian''s words immediately made everyone swallow saliva. With such money, it is possible to buy a luxurious mansion in the slum or a beautiful house in the noble sector. Thetter would grant a security that cannot be found in the slum. Furthermore, with the money left over, it will no longer be necessary to return to work; such a sum is sufficient, and with room to spare, to live luxuriously for many years. It is even possible to multiply the money if it is invested in a business, obtaining profits that will serve future generations of the family! Emir: "..." Seeing how people get excited about such an amount of money makes me think again that my money sense ispletely skewed because, when Dorian announced the prize, I couldn''t help but think that the risks don''t equal the gain. Luckily, that wasn''t the only prize. With a smile, Dorian lifts up the second prize nket and says, "As second prize, the Golden Archer receives a Royal Note, signed by King Alfonso Fiore himself!" Again the audience erupted in fervor, and not only them but I too widened my eyes in surprise. What is a Royal Note? It is an authorization that allows the person to supersede thew only once. The document''s power will be determined by who signs it. In this case¡­ If someone is condemned to death, a Royal Note can save his life. If amoner is forbidden to marry a nobleman, a Royal Note will open the way to the altar! That''s how powerful that document is! "And as a third prize..." ''There''s more!'' "The Golden Archer receives the medal of honor of the Castemira kingdom!" said Dorian. The medal of honor is the highest decoration given by the Castemira kingdom, which grants mary and social benefits. In simpler terms, it is no longer necessary to stand in line to enter any city in the kingdom, and my entrance will be free of charge as well. Also, I can have a surname and be a noble. This time, the excitement of the audience was much greater than the previous one, as the Royal Note may be important, but it only has one use. On the other hand, the medal of honor confers incalcble benefits. For example, there will be no more discrimination by nobles, and the doors to political marriage are fully opened. ''Who wouldn''t want to marry a young noblewoman?'' I feel that the question is crossing the minds of everyone here. As for me, I couldn''t help but sigh. The user interface allows me to change the name at my whim. Surnames? I can enter up to 5 surnames without any problem! In other words, this medal of honor is useless to me! Once the awards were openly disyed to the public, Dorian took each of them and formally handed them to me. With a handshake, we smiled as we looked towards the professional artists who would be in charge of making a portrait of this moment. ''Ah, but... The artists are looking at me with troubled expressions. The [Perception Inhibitor] must be doing a very good job. Keep it up, magic object; I''m rooting for you.'' "Let''s give him one more round of apuse to send off the Golden Archer," Dorian said, pping his hands to set an example. *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* As I made my way to the exit, everyone pped for me. It doesn''t feel bad at all to be treated so well by people, but I hope it doesn''t happen again. ''Being so notorious will get me in trouble, I''m sure of that.'' "Golden Archer..." I almost died of a heart attack when the clerk spoke to me at the end of the hallway. ''You did it on purpose, didn''t you?!'' "The Admiral General wishes to speak with you in private, please follow me." He said without changing his expression. ''Dorian Aranis. Hmm, what would he like to talk to me about?'' With such questions in mind, I followed the clerk. Ch 208: I love freedom Ch 208: I love freedom If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* The clerk took me to a room to await the arrival of the Admiral General. A few minutester, the door opened. Dorian Aranis was the first to enter, but I wasn''t expecting Commander Cael to follow him. "You look good despite themotion you caused out there. You are the new rising star, you know?" mocked Cael "Many guilds were nning to recruit you, but after giving them a kicking, they got over it" ''So Commander Cael scared off those who wanted to recruit me, huh? I should be cheerful since it took a weight off my shoulders, but seeing them enter this ce together, I feel like I''ve already figured out the topic of conversation.'' "You made me look like a superpower. You even framed me for that attack you carried out." I looked at Commander Cael and said, "Why did you give me all the credit?" Anyone in his ce would brag about his feats in war. The best example is Commander Rayan Alford, who didn''t care what happened to his men as long as he managed to get the merits to move up in his military career. "That''s easy to answer. Just look at this guy" Cael pointed a finger at Dorian "Even though he''s the admiral general, he doesn''t look happy at all. Quite the contrary, he is replete with gray hair and regrets taking the position. If he could sell his position, he would have done so long ago." ''Ahh, better strata doesn''t mean greater peace of mind. I can understand that.'' "Cael, stop badmouthing me in front of the Golden Archer. You make me look like a bad guy," Dorian sighed, indicating that he just wanted world peace and didn''t want to retire, even if the juicy retirement is tempting. ''I don''t know Rick, it looks fake to me. Initially, I thought Dorian was a good guy, but the more I get to know about him, the more I feel my ability to read looks increases in level. Could it be that this guy is a great actor? For his gift of gab, I wouldn''t expect anything less.'' "Whatever," Cael said, ignoring Dorian''s words, "I''ll be honest: we want you to join the army." ''I knew it! due to the protection of the Holy Delia, they couldn''t force me like the others, and¡­ That''s why they probably decided to use a contract with very favorable terms to persuade me.'' My thoughts came true the next second, when Cael left in front of me a contract with his and Dorian Aranis'' signature. "We will grant you 500 men, ready and willing to carry out any order you desire. You will also have only two superiors, He and I." Cael pointed his finger and said, "This means you will know ssified information and you will be able to see the big picture, while the other generals will only be able to see a part of the politicalndscape." It is at this point that Dorian began to speak. "By obtaining such information, you will never be deceived, and you will immediately uncover spies and traitors..." Said Dorian with a serious tone. "...As for your future promotions, the first one will grant you 500 more men, the second promotion will be a thousand men, and the third will be three thousand men. By that time, you''ll have 5,000 men at your disposal, an unlimited future, and the ability to aplish feats you couldn''t do alone." These words were only the tip of the iceberg. In the following minutes, they exined in greater detail the contract to the point that one of my privileges is that my level and ss will be secret from the kingdom; only a few will be able to know my real level. "You can take the contract with you to analyze it more calmly; we know it is not easy to give an immediate answer." Dorian said, handing me the contract. But... I didn''t take it. "I''m sorry, but my will is not something I can easily change." I shook my head and said, "I love freedom and, if I sign that contract, that will end." I came to this war solely because I wanted to get experience, a different experience than what I can get by defeating monsters. And it was because I got to be under the false protection of a Saint that my freedom remained intact. But it will all be over if I write my signature on that piece of paper. "Golden Archer, I understand your concerns, but let me just say that..." Both Dorian and Commander Cael tried to convince me by saying that it will be very difficult for amoner to rise if he doesn''t have the support of someone with power, that my medal of honor only grants me minor nobility, and that if I try to rise, the royal nobles will stand in my way. And yet my answer did not change. "I''m sorry, but I must let you down... My answer remains the same." I thought that hearing my answer would end the discussion, but instead another discussion began. "I told you it would be a waste of time. I knew this guy would respond that way." Cael yelled angrily at Dorian. "We didn''t lose anything by trying," Dorian said, lifting his shoulders casually. "You didn''t lose anything. But I did!" Cael rose from his seat "I lost the damn massage hour! Now who''s going to give me a massage?!" ''Hey, didn''t you get rid of the pain?'' "I have some knowledge on the subject. I can give you a massage if you want" Dorian rolled up his sleeves, showing that he means business. "Are you going to massage my feet?!" Cael was taken aback. It would be the first time in his life that a renowned magical knight would massage his feet. Dorian Aranis: "..." *Sound of sword being unsheathed* Cael: "..." "Is it toote to say that it was a joke?" said Cael, grinning. With a smile on his face, Dorian swings his sword, generating a huge crack in the wall room. ''What happened to Commander Cael?'' He disappeared, even though I don''t know at what time he did it. But he is nowhere to be found anymore. "Did you forget that you yourself told me about the weakness of the Shadow ss?" Dorian said, looking off into the distance. Without waiting for an answer, he leaves the room, following Commander Cael''s trail. Emir: "..." ''Well, time to go home.'' *** *Omniscient POV* At the same time, in another ce. Once the decoration event was over, the army broke ranks, and all the soldiers headed to their respective positions. Since, while the victory celebration continues, many of them must keep their guard up to avoid the enemy revenge. With the stage now empty, five men remain seated in front of a table with extremelyplicated faces. "So... no one could portray the Golden Archer?!" These are the 5 professional artists in charge of making the portraits. "No. I just know he was wearing a mask" said one artist. "I remember part of the structure of his bow," said another. And so each of them could only describe a small part of Emir, but none of them could remember his appearance in full. "Haa... We must have the portraits ready by tomorrow; if we can''t draw the Golden Archer, our careers will be over" said the leader of the artists. "!!!" ''You were hired to draw portraits. Couldn''t make it? Then take the consequences.'' That''s the situation they all imagined. "Don''t worry. If the Golden Archer is carrying that magic item, it means he doesn''t want people to know his real identity" The leader took a pause and then said, "Then we will portray him as the Admiral General''s ounts describe him: as a cold, elegant, serious man!" Such words struck the artists like lightning. What is the best job? the one that allows you to let your imagination fly! It''s where they can express their art without anyone interrupting them! Because of this, the artists found themselves more excited than ever. "His mask only allowed us to see part of his mouth. Wouldn''t a crescent-shaped mask be better?" advised one of the artists. "You''re right, let''s draw him like that." All the other artists agreed and made their respective changes. "I''m sure he had green eyes." "No. I noticed they were blue." The artist shook his head, but then he came to a conclusion "Don''t tell me... he has one blue eye and the other one green!" "!!!" ''Does the Golden Archer have heterochromia?'' They couldn''t be sure if this was true, but he looked good this way! So they drew him like that anyway. "I heard that the Golden Archer is a bastard noble, so his clothing must be that of a noble; the customs are hard to eradicate after all, but... he is here to make a name for himself and take revenge on his noble house. So his clothing must be that of a rebellious noble!" "!!!" Inspiration came like crazy; every time one of them spoke, it made thunder and lightning appear above their heads. They might be talking a lot of nonsense, but that nonsense sounded good! So they drew him like that anyway. The time quickly passed. The artists had never in their lives tried so hard to draw someone. They gave it their all, and when they were finished, they were sure that this portrait equaled the great feats once narrated by the Admiral General himself. As a result, they drew a serious man, cold and elegant. With a crescent mask, heterochromatic eyes, and ck hair typical of nobles rted to royalty. The portrait had an extraordinary aura. Anyone who saw it would understand that this is a talent that only appears once every 100 years. The man''s clothing was dark, and at the edges, golden threads adorned it; clearly, it was upper-ss clothing, but it differed from many trends, giving him a rebellious nobleman''s style. As for his bow and arrows, these were the only ones that most closely resembled the real thing. Out of 10 points, they scored 8 in likeness. The portrait, however¡­ By all ounts, it was the portrait of Emir, but with five stic surgeries and some organ transnts. Ch 209: The Wind Brazier is awesome! Ch 209: The Wind Brazier is awesome! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Are we leaving already?" asks Delia, turning to look at me as I arrive with Space Travel at the Solitary Temple. She was training as usual with her spear, except now her weapon has a conscience, and it''s a bloody snitch. ''Haa... It looks like the days when I could surprise Delia by sneaking up on her without her noticing are over.'' "Yeah,e on." I say, looking curiously at her new weapon. ''This will be the first time that the demonic spear will be tested inbat... I hope it''s as annoying to the monsters as it is to me.'' Deliaes trotting towards me while holding Blue Wind with her hands, and I activate Space Travel again to appear in an area as near as I could get to the Altamirabyrinth. "We''re going to try something new today," I say, pulling out from my storage ring the 3-meter-diameter Wind Brazier I was given during the full-scale war. "What''s that?" says Delia adorably, eyeing the brazier and the little tornado inside it warily, as if she thinks I''m ying a joke on her. "You''ll see," I say, touching the Wind Brazier in the hope that my assumptions are correct. Instantly, the object begins to take my mana, and my body begins to float slightly, at the same time as I instinctively get a feeling of freedom of movement that is a little overwhelming. Looking at Delia, who is still looking at me cautiously, I think of extending the effect of the magic item towards her, and instantly she also starts to float very slightly as well. "Waa... Suddenly, I feel lighter.... Why is Blue Wind glowing?" She says, looking at her spear in amazement, not yet realizing that she is floating slightly. ''Ha! I guess the damn spear doesn''t have all the answers... although I don''t know why it''s glowing either.... It must be because of its affinity with mana.'' "That''s a surprise," I say, and with my thought, I make the wind brazier start to lift us into the sky. 1 meter, 2 meters, 3 meters¡­ In an instant, we were soaring high in the air. And yet, I feel like we could still go up. ''Wow! This means I can literally fly with this magic item. But why wasn''t it like this before? Hm¡­ The number of people it affects must be what affects how high you can fly.'' Sadly, I''m not alone now, and mypanion doesn''t feel the same thrill as I do at being lifted into the air without warning. "Noooh" says Delia, pping her hands as if swimming to try to get closer and cling to me, but her body doesn''t move in the slightest. ''Ahhh, right. Delia doesn''t like heights'' I think, as I remember the time I climbed the mountain with her on my back. With a thought, I give her freedom of movement, and shees up and hugs my body tightly. After which, I lower us down until we are only 50 cm off the ground. Still, Delia doesn''t let go and keeps her eyes closed as she holds on to me without letting go of her spear. "Easy, we''re lower now," I say,ughing, as I stroke her silky ears in an attempt to rx her. "I like to walk! Why can''t we find a carriage like we always do? This magic item is too dangerous! Why didn''t you warn me before about what was going to happen? bad Emir! bad! bad! bad!" says Delia in a rush without opening her eyes, tapping her head on my chest as she clings to me tightly, giving me no time to answer her questions. ''Haa... Delia being nervous is so adorable'' "Because this method is much faster than a carriage. Plus, it will be fun! If you''re scared, just close your eyes and hug me tight~ Do you trust me?" I say, looking at her amused at the same time as I make us start moving in the direction of Altamira''sbyrinth. "Y-yes, I - I trust you," she says, stuttering without opening her eyes. As we move, I keep stroking her ears to calm her down, but I stop to concentrate on slowing down because, being only two people using the brazier, in a few seconds we reached a speed that made it difficult to keep our eyes open and watch thendscape move and change rapidly under our feet. In addition, we were gradually getting higher and higher until we were traveling about 5 meters above the ground. ''This thing can be dangerous....'' I adjust the speed and the height at which we are floating. ''It''s better to experiment with this magical object when I''m alone'' I shudder as I visualize the image of our bodies crashing at that speed into some wall. But even at a slower speed, the sensation of being able to move through the air like this is incredible. ''I think I might get addicted to this feeling of freedom! This is almost as good as sex.... Almost'' In less than 5 minutes, we reached an area a bit away from thebyrinth where there was no one around. With a mischievous idea in mind, I store the wind brazier back in my inventory while we are still in the air. As soon as the magic item is stored, we start falling towards the ground, causing Delia, who had just started to open her eyes, to start shrieking in my ear in panic, despite the low altitude we are falling from. ''What speed! This is much faster thaning by carriage or horse! It looks like I won''t have to deal with my stupid horse anymore... I should sell it as a workhorse¡­ Well, Delia seemed to enjoy riding it, so I''d better leave it to her. The only drawback is that this item seems to consume a lot of mana to function... But, luckily, that won''t be a problem for me anymore~'' Besides the Wind Brazier and a good amount of arrows and assorted potions, the ring that the former Submander of the archer division gave me as an inheritance has an unexpected surprise. [Great Mana Storage] [Highpartment that allows for mana storage. It admits 120% of the wearer''s total mana, and a constant connection must be maintained with it; otherwise, the mana will disappear] A second mana storage, only this one with an absurdly higher capacity as it allows to store up to 120% of the wearer''s mana pool in it. So now I have 160% extra mana from umting it with the other item. Also, this magic item is in the shape of a small ne, unlike the shape of my other mana storage magic item, which is a belt item. So I simply added it to the chain on which I already carry the lucky charm Delia made me and my perception inhibitor. There was also a magicmunication item, but when I tried to use it while I was resting in the makeshift camp, an unknown person answered me. For this reason, I threw it into the river as soon as I had the chance. The only bad thing about the Wind Brazier is its size. But a horse is also big, so it''s not a bad trade-off considering the speed improvement. ''Besides, while using it, I should avoid being seen by people who know me as the Golden Archer, as they would probably ask me to exin where the item came from.'' That''s why I didn''t keep any of the submander possessions, even though his bow seemed to be quite good, but no better than mine, as it could cause trouble if someone who knew its former owner saw me using it. ''Not everyone is as innocent and trusting as Delia. Hmm, speaking of Delia... she''s been silent for a long time... I guess I shouldn''t tease her when she has her stupid spear around. It is probably taking every opportunity to criticize me''. "Delia... Are you alright? Sorry for the joke," I say, looking at her with a look of innocence and concern. "Yes. Just promise me we''ll nevere to thebyrinth like this again. I don''t like heights!" She says, teary-eyed but not looking angry. ''Haa... Now I feel guilty about the joke.... It''ll be a shame to have to give up the Wind Brazier to move when I''m with her, but it would be simply to continue traveling as I have been doing so far. I guess sometimes you have to make sacrifices for the ones you love.'' "I promise," I say, hugging her tightly and cuddling the triplets. "Ahh... Mmm... Good," she says, as she lets go of the spear because of the sensation and it falls to the ground. ''That''ll show that damn spear who''s the boss here!'' Ch 210: A day of first times Ch 210: A day of first times Announcement Hello, dear readers. This time, Ie with good news. My Inte connection is back, and, fortunately, I got a power generator that allows me to have moments of electricity during the day, so I think I could resume the pace of publication of the novel. It''s not ideal, but it will have to do. ording to thetest word from the powerpany, I will probably be without power for several months (I don''t even know how many) due to storm damage. But I don''t want to leave the novel on hiatus for that long, so I''ll try to post a chapter every week on Wednesdays, as usual. Anyway, if one day I can''t post the chapter on Wednesday due to these special circumstances, I will post it some other day of the week. I hope you have started the year well. With nothing more to say, I''ll say goodbye. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* We are currently on the 9th floor of the Altamira Labyrinth. Delia needed a few seconds to recover from the air travel and remained somewhat crestfallen and pensive as we approached the entrance. However, as soon as we crossed the entrance to thebyrinth, her attitude changed radically. "I''ll take the two enemies on the left, and you take the ones on the right," I say to Delia as we see a group of four monsters approaching from one of thebyrinth''s corridors. 3 Snow wolves and a Giant mantis. "Ok" says Delia, with an expression of confidence, calmness, and autonomy when fighting monsters that are new to her. ''I guess that the damn spear does its job well''. It must be because of her new weapon that Delia is so different when fighting. Where before I had to support her physically and psychologically, now she epts my directions and rushes through them with almost as much ease and fluency as Alessia. And although her physical capabilities andbat experience are still far behind whenpared to Alessia or myself, Blue Wind is more than enough to make up for the difference. Thanks to the mana surrounding its de and the runes it has, the spear pierces through the bodies of enemies as easily as it would if it were sticking through water. Moreover, Delia seems to be able to change its length and size at will, so that she simply stays away from enemies and makes her weapon lengthen and contract rapidly, piercing the bodies of the poor monsters, who can only watch as death approaches and theirpanions fall one after the other due to an excess of injustice. For this very reason, trusting in mypanion''s ability... Or¡­ in the capabilities of her weapon, I avert my gaze from the two Snow Wolf she has to defeat and focus on my enemies. "Justice Weapon." As soon as I say those words, my bow begins to glow with a bluish-gold aura, and I shoot an arrow in the direction of the Giant Mantis'' head, which, upon receiving the projectile, explodes into golden particles. ''Activate Agility Profile'' At full speed, I pull an arrow from my inventory, and, in a millisecond, I get ready and aim at the Snow Wolf, which is in the air, heading in my direction in a huge leap. ''Activate Strength Profile'' "Justice Weapon," I say as I release the arrow, and it flies towards the wolf''s body with a speed and strength that stops the momentum of the monster''s leap andunches the monster''s body in the opposite direction, whereupon it begins to disappear into golden particles before it hits the ground. I got this new skill thanks to having the Luck profile activated in the full-scale war... But I don''t know exactly when it happened. When I went to rest at the makeshift camp with Yair and his group, I looked at how many levels I had leveled up after killing so many enemies, and, as expected, I got a lot of levels. 48, to be exact. But that wasn''t all. Surprised, I saw that I also got two new sses rted tobat, so I added them to my status. To do it, I took advantage of the free stat points by investing 37 points to activate the two new sses and finally reaching the maximum number of sses I could have active at the same time. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 10] [Archer Lvl 41] [Knight Lvl 13] [Sword King Lvl 6] [Leader Lvl 27] [Survivor Lvl 37] [Traveler Lvl 8] [Hero Lvl 1] [Barbarian Lvl 1] I used the remaining 12 points to increase the experience discount to 90% and added 2 points to Luck, as that day I was able to see how insanely positive the benefit of having that stat in high numbers can be. But that''s not the important thing! The important thing is that, with the Hero ss, I got a new skill, and I love its name! That''s why I say its name every time I go to attack an enemy, even though I only need to say it or think of it once to give the weapon a buff effect, whichsts until I want to deactivate the skill. [Justice weapon Lvl 1.] [0|3] [The weapon is wrapped with the will of all past heroes, granting it an extra damage bonus or arge damage bonus if used to defend someone. This skill consumes mana per hit dealt while the skill is active]. [To upgrade to the next level, the following materials are required: (A dragon''s heart) (a kraken''s tooth) (tears of gratitude x999)] The upgrade conditions are the only bad thing about the ability. Even though they are terribly rare and powerful monsters, I can try to get a kraken tooth and a dragon heart using the power of money... But thest material on the list is very problematic.... How am I supposed to get people''s tears of gratitude?! and what''s more, I need 999 of them!!!! ''Haa.... But whatever, I don''t need to level up the skill. Just by having it, no one will be able to oppose me. The name of my skill literally says that I am someone who is righteous and good. Which means that anyone who opposes me will be seen as evil and criminal. I can''t wait to see what Yair will say about this skill. He''ll probably vomit blood with envy when he sees me use it''. The weird thing is that this is the first time I''ve seen these two sses. I knew that the Barbarian ss existed because I know from my parents'' stories that many people whoe from the northern kingdoms of the continent have that ss, but I''ve never heard of anyone possessing the Hero ss. I mean, I have always heard stories of heroic deeds and tales where there is a hero who saves people, but it was never mentioned that the ss of those people was Hero. What''s more, in the stories, it was made clear that the sses those people had were sses like Mage, Magic Knight, Sword Saint... Does that mean I''m destined to be someone who will do something more epic than the people in those stories? [Hero Lvl 1: someone selfless who seeks to help others. A role model for the masses. Heroes help the world, and the world benefits greatly the growth of those who help others] ''I hope not.'' I like the kind of life I lead at the moment. Saving people I care about is fine, but I have no intention of going around the world saving strangers. Hero must be a super legendary ss because it seems a lot rarer than Saint, but if so.... ''Why did it only give me one skill? Delia has a lot of skills for being a Saint, and Hero sounds just as great or even more so. I should have at least 5 new skills...'' [Someone selfless who seeks to help others...] ''Haa... Looks like the Luck profile gave me a very strange gift. When I can, I will have to look for information about it in the library, because I don''t really like the ss description.'' As I thought about these things, we continued to move through thebyrinth in silence. ''I miss the old Delia a bit.... This Delia is very quiet and focused at all times. Surely it''s all the fault of that cursed spear! Should I ask her to fight with another weapon from time to time? That would probably bring back the attitude she always has when we''re in thebyrinth....'' "Delia, there''s another group of four monsters up ahead, a short distance away." "Ok, what''s the n?" she asks, tilting her head adorably to the side as the spear glows with a menacing bluish light in her hands. ''She''s not even surprised that I know this stuff.... Yes, the spear must definitely be ndering me behind my back..... But at least my little Saint''s adorableness hasn''t changed.... Nothing can change that'' "It''ste. I''m going to take care of them. Also, I want to try out a new weapon. When I''m done, we''ll go back to the Solitary Temple," I say, pulling out the great sword I got as a reward for defeating the leader of that evil guild. "Hmm.... okay" My new skill and sses aren''t the only things I''m debuting today. I''m also using for the first time the bracelet called [Light Weapon] and the boots called [Swift Steps], as well as the great sword that is as long as my body. In short, all the items I got aspensation for being defamed in front of so many people. ording to my interface description, the bracelet lightens the weight of the weapon I''m using, and the boots increase my speed. But the most important thing is the sword. Leonardo didn''t get to hit me with it during our duel, but if he could have, the result of that battle would have been very different for me. Although I have never used it yet, I can see that the sword is very sharp and heavy, so much so that it is so ufortable to wield that I probably wouldn''t use it in other circumstances. But luckily, the problem of the weapon''s weight is easily solved with my new bracelet. The weird thing is that the sword doesn''t have any runes on it, nor does it have any Empty slots, so it''s a mystery as to what it is that makes its weight and edge that way. Those are the only three things of value I got from the vain swordsman, as his storage ring didn''t have much else apart from some potions. After walking a short distance, two ck widows and two Lvl 9 Fire ants appear before us and stand on guard at the sight of us. ''Activate Agility Profile. Sword breathing style.'' "Justice Weapon!" Before they decide to attack, I lunge forward at lightning speed, and with a single sideways sh, I cut down all four monsters, who offer the same resistance to the de of my great sword as if I were cutting air. ''Yep, I think this is going to be my melee weapon of choice. At least when I''m not making chains...'' Ch 211: Haa… I should probably tell her all about myself. Ch 211: Haa¡­ I should probably tell her all about myself. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Now that Delia is asleep, after our bedtime exercises, I''m going to edit her stats. If I''m right, this time the change in her stats will be huge, since she''s been healing so many people in the full-scale war, almost without a break, which must have made her religious sses level up tremendously. But I have to be careful in what I do, as the spear is watching, and I don''t know how much it can sense of Delia''s state.... ''Haa... I should probably tell Delia about what I can do.... That would simplify things a lot. Or maybe it wouldplicate things... What the hell am I thinking? It''s obvious that I can''t tell Delia about my user interface.'' [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 15] [Believer Lvl 50] [Lancer Lvl 19] [Priestess Lvl 37] HP=18 || MP=22 Agility=20 || Strength=20 Intelligence=20 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 +51 free stat points ''Wow, I already imagined that something like this could have happened, but it''s still very surprising the amount of points... Now the question is¡­ How should I invest these points?'' Obviously, I can''t increase her Strength, Agility, or Intelligence stats too much, as that would inevitably make her notice the change. And I can''t increase her Luck either, because that would probably increase the chances of me getting hit by a divine lightning bolt... So I''m left with only a few options avable to me. Health, mana, and the experience bonus. ''Yep, from today onwards, Delia will have the 90% discount active.'' That way, she''ll get more stat points and get new sses more easily. Which I definitely need if I want to invest Delia''s points in changes that won''t be too noticeable to her, since each extra ss requires a lot of points to activate. The next day we go to thebyrinth, I''ll ask her to use a bow for a while so she can acquire the Archer ss.... ''I can tell her that it''s because it''s good to learn to use various types of weapons, which is not a lie. And incidentally, it will allow me to see the clumsy Delia in thebyrinth again... Although I guess the spear won''t be too happy about the idea... Well, it''s for Delia''s sake, so it will just have to ept it.'' [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 15] [Believer Lvl 50] [Lancer Lvl 19] [Priestess Lvl 37] [Priestess Lvl 37] HP=38 || MP=38 Agility=25 || Strength=25 Intelligence=25 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 A 5 point difference isn''t much, so I don''t think she''ll notice the increase in Strength, Intelligence, and Agility. And the increase in HP and MP will mean she''ll have greater vitality and use her healing abilities for longer without having to rely on potions. ''Well, now that we''re done with my littlebat nun, it''s my turn.... Since I activated the 90% discount at the end of the full-scale war, I haven''t looked back at the sses I have avable. I think now is a good time to see how good the discount is for this'' [Celebrity Lvl 1] [Talkative Lvl 1] [Comedian Lvl 1] [Womanizer Lvl 1] [Bohemian Lvl 1] [Explorer Lvl 1] [Strategist Lvl 1] ''What the %@#¡­ Hmm, let''s analyze what happened here. I guess I got Celebrity because of how much Yair''s group admired me after my fights against the evil general admiral and leader of the White Snake guild. Especially Alex. The way that boy looking at me gave me the creeps...'' When we went to rest, the only one who kept talking to me the same way he always did was Yair, and he seemed to be almost as annoyed as I was at the way his fellow guild members were treating me. ''... And I guess the award ceremony must have been influential in acquiring the ss as well. Still... Haa..... Why do almost all new sses sound ridiculous? I mean, I can understand why I acquired the majority of them, but based on their names, they seem useless. The only ones that seem interesting for leveling up in thebyrinth are [Explorer Lvl 1] and [Strategist Lvl 1], but not enough to rece any of the sses I already have activated. Haa... It''s disappointing that the 90% discount only served to get junk sses, but luckily that''s not its only function.'' [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 11] [Archer Lvl 41] [Knight Lvl 18] [Sword King Lvl 6] [Leader Lvl 27] [Survivor Lvl 37] [Traveler Lvl 8] [Hero Lvl 3] [Barbarian Lvl 9] +34 free stat points ''Wait¡­ what''s going on here? Delia is one thing, but why do I have so many free points? With the battles in the full-scale war, I got 48 points, but I had already used them all to increase the experience discount and activate two extra sses. So... Where do so many pointse from?'' 34 free stat points to allocate¡­ ''The only exnation I can find is that some of the new sses reward more than one stat point when leveling up, and since Hero went up 2 levels, while Barbarian went up 8 and the others.... No, the others don''t count because it''s not the first time they''ve leveled up... Hmm.... Could it be that each Hero level gives 10 stat points? Wow! If my guess is correct, this ss is the best! Now I understand why it only has one skill, despite having the name of a legendary ss. But then...'' This isn''t the first time I''ve had the suspicion that my interface isn''t showing me some things of people statuses, but I''ve never bothered to check. ''If my interface isn''t showing me some ss abilities, that would exin why turning off Adventurer made me feel weaker, and it would also exin Delia''s divine luck.... Now that I think of it¡­ Since I was so distracted with the other two skills, I never checked the Sword intent skill after acquiring it.... But...'' [Skills] ''Yes. As I imagined, it doesn''t appear in my interface. And yet, other skills such as Critical chance and Counterattack do appear... There must be a logical exnation for this, I guess, but my interface has always been very mysterious'' [Skills] ''It makes sense that this is happening with the skills my interface shows, as I already noticed that sometimes I can see people''s stats and sometimes not. Like the first time I saw Yair¡­'' That time I was able to see his stats, and inter encounters I could only see his ss and level. This kind of thing has never made me curious before because I don''t really need that much information about the people I meet. But now that it is affecting me, the question is... ''Why is this happening? Haa... I guess perfection is an illusion, and the idea that my interface is all-powerful was just another illusion... Anyway, from now on, I''ll start experimenting and investigating the limits of my interface.'' "Haa... But there''s no point in breaking my head thinking about things I don''t understand. Eventually I''ll find out about these details if they''re useful." I say in a murmur to not wake up Delia. ''And to make sure that happens, I''m going to add a few points to Luck....'' Not too many, though; I don''t want to end up like my parents, who rely purely on their luck. HP=30| MP=20 Agility=30|| Strength=30 Intelligence=30 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''I don''t need as much HP or MP as Delia, as I can just focus on dodging, and I only use MP for very few things. Also¡­'' [Mana Storage] [Great Mana Storage] ''I don''t think I''m going to have any MP problems as long as I have these beauties. And speaking of mana... Hmm, it''s not really dark yet; I think I should pay Erick a visit before I go back to see my other woman.'' Ch 212: Haa… This situation with my girls won’t go on much longer. Ch 212: Haa¡­ This situation with my girls won¡¯t go on much longer. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Space travel'' After passing through the illusory door, I appear in my house in the capital of the kingdom. "I think before I go to see Erick, I should take a shower, as it will be veryte afterwards and I still have to get back to Alessia. Ha... how hard is the life of a humble womanizer..." ... After showering quickly to get rid of any smell that might incriminate me in front of Alessia, I head towards Erick''s shop. ''The Wind brazier is fine, but it''s too big. I should find out if there''s a way to acquire a magical item that allows me to fly and is smaller. Something like a ring or a bracelet¡­ Someday I have to visit old Gerald to ask him.'' If I approached a big city with the Wind Brazier, I would probably be shot down with arrows or magic. That''s another reason why we didn''t get very close to the capital earlier today, when I came with Delia to thebyrinth. ''I have to stop being content with the scraps I find along the way and start actively looking for more tools. Like I did back in the day with my bow and arrows.'' If the battles in the full-scale war have taught me anything, it''s that I need all the tools I can get, which is why I''m now going to Erick''s shop to ce an order that he is probably not expecting of me. After all, it''s not something which fits in very well with my usual fighting style. ''But I have to learn from my mistakes. If I had been better prepared, I wouldn''t have had to sacrifice two of my precious arrows'' While I was resting with Yair and his group, I realized that, when the enemy Admiral General attacked me, I could have simply covered myself with Hernan''s shield. But it didn''t ur to me because I had very little reaction time and because it wasn''t an object I was used to, but.... Why couldn''t I have my own shield and get used to using it? My inventory is unlimited. Why am I limiting my own possibilities? Those are the conclusions I came to while pondering in the rest tent. In the battle between the two admiral generals, I saw firsthand how magic items can tip the bnce inbat. So¡­ Shouldn''t I get my own magic items? After all, I have plenty of money. And I can always get more thanks to the goldenbyrinth. While I''m thinking and analyzing all these things again, the daylight around me grows dimmer and dimmer until, by the time I reach Erick''s ce, it''s alreadypletely dark. Yet, as I suspected, the shop still has light inside. "Hello, Jack, Is Erick still in the shop?" I say to Erick''s ve when I see him in front of the shop counter, as there is no sign of the cksmith. "Hi. Yes, master is still here, though we''re about to close. Do you want me to call him?" Jack says, giving me a tired nod. ''Looks like I''m not the only one who''s had a busy day'' I''m about to answer him, but then Erick''s voice is heard from the back of the shop. "Who are you talking to at this hour, Jack? Whoever it is, tell them toe back tomorrow. We''re closing," says Erick''s tired voice from the back of the shop. "Whoever it is¡­ Are you sure?" I reply in the direction the voice ising from. I''ve never been thiste to Erick''s shop before, but I can see it''s not a very good idea. At least not if I intend to find the cksmith in a good mood. "Agh, no. I see I''m going to have to eat my words.... You are one of my most valuable customers. I can''t just kick you out of my shop. What do you need this time?" The cksmith says, appearing from the back room and rubbing his hands together in anticipation, albeit withrge dark circles under his eyelids. "A shield. One that''s as big and tough as you can make it, and with three free slots." "Hahaha haha, you always ask for exaggerated things. But I like challenges. Anyway that order may take a very long time, Emir, and it won''te cheap..." Erickughs, and for a moment, the tiredness seems to be erased from his countenance. "Money is no problem. And about the time... How much time are we talking about?" I already figured I''d have to shell out a few gold coins for the shield, but I don''t care. I''ll invest the reward for putting my neck on the line in the full-scale war in something useful. "For an order like this.... I don''t know¡­ a month?" Erick says, ncing briefly at Jack to consult him and reaffirm his assumptions. "I might be able to get it ready sooner, but I can''t guarantee anything. Of course, if you were a bit more flexible with what you want.... is it really necessary for the shield to have three free spaces?" "Yes. It''s very important." "Haa... Okay. I won''t ask you what you want it for because I guess it''s a stupid question. What runes do you want on the shield?" Erick asks, looking at me curiously. "Two magical defenses runes and one of psychical defense. I had a chance to try out a shield with those runes, and let''s just say I liked it so much I want to get one of my own." "I wonder what you''ve been doing. There aren''t many shields like that in the kingdom..." Erick begins to say, rubbing his forehead with the palm of his hand. "... But that''s none of my business. Very well. I''ll try to get it ready as soon as possible. Stop by once a week to check how I''m doing with the order and to help me check how many free slots the shields I''m creating have. Also, you can still check out the free slots of my other creations as part of your payment for your shield. Now go away. I have to close up shop." If it were any other asion I would be offended that Erick would dismiss me like this from his shop, but right now it is understandable. It says a lot about his professional sense that he decided to listen to my request at such ate hour. "Thank you very much, Erick. See you in a week," I say, and start walking in the direction of the exit. "Ahh, one more thing.... You better bring Alessia with you next time! I haven''t seen her in a long time," Erik says, giving a wide yawn. "Yeah" I say, and I walk out of the shop. ''Now it''s reallyte...'' If it wasn''t this dark, I was thinking of going to the archer brothers to try and get more arrows like mine made. I know the archer brothers didn''t appreciate my bow and arrows and thought they were little more than rubbish. But I''m sure a little money could change their minds quickly. After all, the carrot-and-stick technique worked quite well with themst time. ''Hmm, now I should go to Alessia.... And tomorrow I''ll have to take her and Delia to the war zone.... Haa... This situation with my girls won''t go on much longer. But first I have to convince Delia to move somewhere else and give up her ''job'' in the army so she can have a more real job.'' While I was getting bored at the makeshift camp with Yair and his group, I came to the conclusion that I had to get Delia out of the Solitary Temple and take her somewhere with more entertainment. That way, my little fox girl won''t be thinking all day about how she has to go to the war zone to do her duty as an underpaid army healer, and I can hire a group of people to repair the Solitary Temple. ''If possible, I don''t want to go back to fighting in arge-scale battle with my karma in red numbers'' The idea of Delia healing people in the army seemed good to me at first, as it would help her level up her religious sses. But things have changed now that the risk of an all-out war is much more feasible. Besides, I was already thinking of an alternative.... ''Once I achieve that, I should try to get my two women to meet and ept our rtionship.... Yeah, it''s best to leave thatst one forter.... For muchter, though... Haa... I''m already running out of excuses to distract Alessia while I go to see my cute workaholic Saint.'' Ch 213: What? Why did I say that? Ch 213: What? Why did I say that? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "When I didn''t see you when I woke up, I thought you had slipped out of your promise once again..." says Alessia, cutting with excessive violence one of the sausages we have for breakfast. "Hahaha, no, why would I do that?" I say, with some nervousness, seeing this new side of Alessia. We''re at our house in Dominir vige, having breakfast before going to the war zone to carry out my reconnaissance and elimination ''missions'' as a member of Commander Cael''s group. "That''s right... Why would you do that? Before the full-scale war, you promised me that would be thest time you would leave me out. Yesterday, just in case, I made a point of reminding you in bed. However, this morning you were not in bed; where did you go, master?" Alessia says so with a dangerous tone. The night with Alessia was incredible. She had never been so creative and proactive before. Although it''s a shame that she used sex as ckmail to remind me that I had promised that tomorrow I would have to take her with me to the war zone. I could go on and on about the things I did with Alessiast night, but I think that would be very ungentlemanly of me..... Besides, I''m in a bad mood as I started the day off on the wrong foot, having to skip the daily morning blowjob that every man needs to start the day off right. "Yes, yes, I promised, and today you wille with me. That''s why... I went to... let my boss know you''d be joining me today," I say, watching as Alessia cuts another sausage into thin slices while looking me straight in the eye. This is obviously a tant lie. I had to get up very early today to take Delia to the war zone. I nned to be back before Alessia noticed my absence, but the n only half worked, as I had to wake Delia up, and that took longer than I had imagined. ''I have to think of a way to get my two women to meet and ept our rtionship. This secrecy is going to kill me.'' "Haa... Very good." says Alessia, suddenly smiling and returning to her usual mood. "That means I''m going to meet him today, right?" "Who?" I ask, distractedly. "The person you''re working for!!!" she says, and her smile tightens. "Ahh... Yes... Maybe," I say evasively, thinking about how bad Cael and Alessia''s meeting could turn out, "but today we''re mainly going to hunt down enemy soldiers and mark their locations on the maps I have." "Good! I can''t wait to make all the time I spend suffe... ejem... training with my mother-inw finally count for something!" ... "There are three groups at the front and two on the right. The one at the front has 8 members, and the ones on the right have 5 and 6 members," I say as I point with my hand in the directions where the enemies are. Thanks to the map on my interface, I can clearly see the movements of the enemy soldiers. We are in the forest, where I usually hunt enemy soldiers. Today, since I''m with Alessia, I won''t be able to use stealth, and I''ll have to face the enemies in a much more direct way. But even so, two people are still better than one. "You know that from your instinct, don''t you?" asks Alessia, with a raised eyebrow and looking at me sarcastically. "Yeah, hahaha," I say, with a nervousugh. Alessia: !!! ''-Is he really going to continue with this ''instinct'' stupidity? I have to find some way to get him to tell me the truth once and for all.'' ''Alessia doesn''t seem very convinced by my excuse. But as long as she doesn''t ask me directly, I won''t say anything'' "Hmm, is something bothering you, master? Is there something wrong with those groups?" asks Alessia, tilting her head slightly and looking at me with a frown. "No... But... It''s weird. I thought that after the full-scale war, the groups would have more members, but I see I was wrong." ''-Hmm... How is it that you know how many members each group has from such a distance?'' "You''re the one with the most experience in this sort of thing, so, as always, your will is mine," says Alessia, touching the hilt of her sword to demonstrate her conviction. "Yes, you''re right. Let''s go for the front group. It has the most members, but the other two are too close to each other, and if we start a fight with either of them, we''ll most likely have to take on both groups at once." "Ok," says Alessia with some anxiety in her voice. ''I think she''s still notfortable with the idea of fighting and killing people...'' "Are you sure you want to go with me on this?" "Yes! This is what I''ve been training for for so long. Thanks for your concern, but I just have to get used to it." ''- I have to prove to him that I can be hispanion in this!'' "Well... Let''s go," I say, walking in the direction of the group of eight people while I have my bow ready in my hand and my old sword hanging from my belt. For close-range fighting, I prefer the great sword I got as loot in the full-scale war for the extra damage and range at virtually no cost, but my old sword is still useful to use inbination with my bow. As soon as I have the first person in the group in sight, I signal Alessia to get ready, and, in a split second, I shoot a freezing arrow that destroys the enemy soldier''s head before hisrades notice. We agreed that, as a strategy, I would focus on taking out as many of the enemies as I could with my bow, and Alessia would focus on defending me. I quickly draw a confusion arrow and shoot at the next target, but the enemy soldier blocks my projectile with his shield. The group quickly gets into formation, and the other soldiers raise their shields in my direction. 5, 8, 15 shields are pointed in our direction. ''Why are there so many enemies?'' Puzzled, I look at the map on my interface, but it now only marks seven enemies on it. ''What the hell is going on here?'' Yet in front of us there are at least 30 people equipped with light armor, shields, spears, and swords. And, what''s worse, behind the shields, I see at least five people reciting abined spell. Most of the people in front of us have the assassin ss above their heads and are at levels between 10 and 15. ''Probably the fact that they have that ss is the reason why they don''t appear on my map. This is an interesting discovery, but...'' "I see your instinct can also fail you sometimes, master. What do we do?" says Alessia, tensing up next to me. ''Shit! If I were alone, I could escape quickly with my Agility Profile, but that''s impossible with Alessia...'' "Change of ns. We have to get rid of those mages before they finish their casting. Follow me closely and be very careful," I say, putting my bow and sword in my inventory as I pull out my great sword. ''Shit! Activate Agility Profile. Sword breathing style'' I feel like I''m cursing a lot today, but the situation warrants it. Suddenly, I have to move at full speed to catch an arrow aimed directly at Alessia''s head in mid-air. ''Agh... that''s annoying.'' At the same time, one of the soldiers shouts. "It''s him! It''s the Golden Archer! The rumors were true. Arrows are useless against him! Quickly! We have to call the rest." ''-That name... where did I hear it before?'' ''Were they looking for me specifically? What did I do to deserve so much attention? Yeah... that''s probably a stupid question... Shit. Surely it''s all the fault of that damned Admiral General'' As soon as the enemy soldier says those words, a magic re shoots into the air, and the two groups on the right starting in this direction. "Shit! We have to hurry. We''re going to have a lot ofpany soon," I say, and I start running against the shield''s wall. "Ok, I''ll follow you," says Alessia with deadly seriousness in her eyes. From behind the shields, there are several people with bows firing in our direction, but once we start running, it''s easy to avoid the projectiles. ''Activate Strength Profile'' As soon as I get to a distance where I can reach them with my great sword, I attack them with a side sh that hits all the shields at once, knocking their owners to the ground and destroying the shields in the process. "W-Why is he using a sword? Nobody told us about this!" says one of the panicked archers, just before he is decapitated by Alessia, who falls upon the enemies like a deadly shadow, moving at lightning speed. But the archers are not the problem. ''Activate Agility Profile'' I quickly re-equip myself with my bow and fire at blinding speed three incineration arrows at the mages, who begin to burst into mes and interrupt theirpanions'' chanting. "We need to get out of here as soon as possible," I say, re-equipping my great sword to take out the few enemies that Alessia has not yet eliminated. I''m surprised that Alessia had time to take out eight enemies on her own while I took care of the mages, but now is not the time to be amazed by my girl''s abilities. As soon as we are done with the enemies, we run in the opposite direction to the one from which the other enemy groups are approaching. To my surprise, five more groups are heading towards us from the sides, threatening to cut off our line of escape if we dy any longer. Running like hell, Alessia and I speed towards the ce where I could use space travel to get out of here, while behind us, explosions start to sound in the near distance. ''Are they dropping bombs on us?!!!! Shit!! I can''t use the Agility Profile to outrun the enemies, as it would leave Alessia behind too.... So... I can only rely on Luck. Activate Luck Profile!'' Suddenly, a nearby explosion knocks us to the ground, and I see that the groups of enemies are getting closer and closer to us. ''Shit...'' There are at least 60 people running towards us at a dangerous distance. And I say ''at least'' because it seems I can no longer rely 100% on my interface map to identify the number of enemies. What''s worse, I see seven more groups approaching in the distance. "Get up, quickly! Alessia, if we die here, I think it''s only fair you know this. I have another woman," I say, approaching Alessia to help her up as she looks dazed from the explosion. "WHAT!?!?!" asks Alessia, scrambling to her feet and suddenly looking at me withplete lucidity. ''What? Why did I say that?'' "Yes, you deserved to know. Sorry I didn''t tell you sooner," I say, starting to run again at full speed and dragging Alessia along as I tug on her hand to keep up with me. Alessia: !!! ''What the hell is wrong with my mouth?!!! In fact, I''ve been having these kinds of intrusive thoughts for days now, which are very unusual for me.... Ever since...'' "First let''s concentrate on getting out of here alive. You''re not allowed to die here, yet... But once we get out of here, you better tell me about that thing you said in detail, stupid master. No excuses, no lies!!" Alessia says, her face red with anger, jerking out of my hand and struggling to run much faster to leave me behind. ''What did I do? Well... At least it looks like we''ll be able to outrun our pursuers now.'' Ch 214: Sh*t! This day just keeps getting better and better Ch 214: Sh*t! This day just keeps getting better and better If you want to support, you can at: https://.patr /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Well, now that we''re out of that damn forest, what was that sh*t you said about having another woman??" asks Alessia as we sit in the uninhabited meadow where not long ago we had sex in the open. When we got to a point where I could use space travel, I opened an illusionary door leading to anywhere other than where we were, and that''s how we ended up here. Alessia''s face is still red with fury, but she seems calmer... somehow. "It was nothing. They were just words I said out of the pressure of the moment to try to motivate you," I say, even though I know it''s highly unlikely the lie will work. ''Sh*t... It''s true that I wanted my two girls to meet, but this must be the worst possible way.'' "Don''t treat me as a stupid person! Speak up, or I''ll have to go talk to your parents so that they force you to talk," says Alessia with a nervous twitch in her eye, pounding the floor with a fist. ''Ugh, ying the parent card in a couple''s argument is ying dirty, but Alessia seems to be on the verge of tears.... I think the time hase to tell the truth.'' I hate to be the cause of Alessia''s suffering, but there''s no use crying over spilt milk. "Hmm¡­ well.... It''s... It''s true. I have another woman. But it''s not something I deliberately sought out! It just... It happened." I say with an apologetic tone, raising my hands in front of my face as a shield since Alessia still has her hands tightly clenched into fists. "Ha... Sure! It just happened! and how did that Just happen?" she asks, rxing one hand and bringing it up to her face to cover her eyes. "Well... It all stemmed from the moment we had to split up so you could train with my mother...." I say, and I start telling her the story of how my journey to get the traveler ss led me to meet Delia. How fate brought us together so that she could get the Saint ss back, which led to the idea that we were meant to be together. And how, from then on, love grew between us. Obviously, I removed from the story any elements that might make it seem that I was the architect of it all and simply represented myself as one more piece in a series of fortuitous events that led to an inevitable oue. "Haa... If what you say is true... Haa... Just... Take me home. I need to think." says Alessia, in a tone devoid of emotion I''ve never heard from her before, while she is still keeping her eyes covered by her hand. "Ok. We can take a bath and rx a bit. I''m sure that will do you good," I say meekly, d that Alessia is taking the news so well. "No! You take me home, and then you go.... anywhere. I need to be alone to think. I never... I never imagined... Haa..." Alessia says, pulling her hand away from her eyes and showing teary, betrayed eyes that make my chest hurt. ''W-what did I do? I''m such a fucking bastard!'' "Fine. I''ll take you home," I say, defeated by the situation. ''Why the hell did I have to open my mouth? What was the need to make Alessia suffer like that?'' ¡­ ''It''s all fault of the Hero ss.'' I''m in the uninhabited meadow where a few hours ago the damned truth finally came out. Now the sun is close to setting, and I have been sitting motionless on the ground for several hours now. After leaving Alessia, I came back here to think and reflect on what happened. And that is the conclusion I came to after so much thinking. Hero and Barbarian are the only two new sses in my status, but I don''t think barbarian has anything to do with these new ''good boy impulses'' of mine. It is true that I intended to reveal the truth to Alessia one day, but not like this. Never like this. When I think of Alessia''s crying face, it makes me want to punch the culprit to death. But the only culprit is me... "Well, let''s turn this damn ss off before I do something even more stupid." [This ss cannot be removed] ''What? This has never happened before. Why is it that now I can''t edit my status? Come on, user interface, don''t let me down.'' [This ss cannot be removed] "@#%&" ''Let''s calm down... Can I change my other sses?'' When I try to remove the Barbarian and Great Adventurer sses, I can do it without any problems. ''So it''s a feature of the Hero ss? Perhaps I''m just going to have to learn to live with this poison. Or maybe, now that I''m aware of it, I can fight back against my stupid impulses...'' [Justice weapon Lvl 1.] [0|3] ''My new skill doesn''t seem so cool anymore now that I know the price of having it...'' "Anyway... It''s toote now. I think I should go find Delia and take her to Alessia''s so they can get to know each other.... Or get to know each other again, but this time as my girlfriends. Haa... At least Delia already knows I have another woman. I just hope Alessia has epted the situation by now..." Emir: !!! Seeing, thanks to my interface map, where Alessia is currently, I swallow noisily and bring my hands to my forehead. ''Sh*t! This day just keeps getting better and better'' She''s at my parents'' house, talking to them. ''Well... I''m already up to my neck in sh*t; how much worse can my day get? I desperately need the saintly luck of my little fox girl.... wait'' Emir: !!! ''I guess that won''t work against me, will it? Come to think of it, the impulse to tell Alessia the truth was while I had the Luck profile active.... Haa... From now on, I have to be very careful when I activate that profile. It doesn''t seem to work well for me inbination with my new ss'' "Space Travel" I create an illusionary door to Delia''s tent, and when I walk through it, I see that she is resting in a simple chair while holding Blue Wind in her hands. ''That spear is going to be a problem for my ns.'' "Hi!" says Delia, in her typical beaming and cute tone, "you''re a littleter than usual today; has something happened?" Her look full of concern and adorableness makes me feel guilty for the secrets I''ve been keeping from my little saint. ''Haa... At least she''s known all along about my other woman.'' "Yeah, sort of.... It just so happens that my other woman found out that you exist, and she didn''t take it very well," I say, controlling the volume of my voice so that it doesn''t leave the tent, as Victor is standing guard outside. "I thought she was okay with our rtionship! That wasn''t very nice of you," says Delia, looking at me usingly as the spear begins to vibrate like never before in her hands. ''-Delia! You see now, I told you so! That person is someone you can''t trust. He is evil by nature. You must get away from him as soon as possible. Or, if you like, I can help you get rid of him. I''m sure Victor can...'' ''-This doesn''t change anything! Emir and I are fated. If he ever makes a mistake and deviates from the good path, I just have to help him get back on track. Besides, I already warned you that I wouldn''t allow you to talk about him like that. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have my ss back, nor would I have met you'' Suddenly, Delia looks angrily at her spear and introduces it to her storage ring. "Yeah, I know," I say, ruefully remembering Alessia''s teary face. "The thing is.... do you want to go and meet her? I''m sure that might make the situation more easily eptable for my other woman." ''At the end of the day, no one who knows her can really be mad at Delia. She''s too adorable for someone to be mad at her.'' "Or¡­ to get to know her again..." I say, and I start talking to her about the identity of my other woman... Ch 215: What is this? I feel like I somehow met the requirements to get a new class Ch 215: What is this? I feel like I somehow met the requirements to get a new ss If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Are you sure about this? You don''t seem very convinced..." asks Delia with concern as we stand in front of the entrance to my parents'' house. "Yes. This is for the best. You''re my bride as much as Alessia, and I don''t regret choosing either of you. Now I just have to face the consequences of my decisions," I say, reaching my hand towards the front door handle with the same attitude I would have if I were to grab a poisonous snake. ''It''s true that I don''t regret anything, but just in case, I''m going to activate the Luck profile.'' I know I said I would be much more cautious with this profile from now on, but desperate situations call for desperate measures. We cross the threshold of the door with exaggerated slowness. Me because I''m afraid of the horrors that may await me, and Delia because she doesn''t know the ce. When we enter the dining room, we see that everyone is seated at the table. Alessia''s eyes are red from crying, and my mother is hugging her and stroking her head while my father watches from a distance. ''- Wa... Emir''s parents are very handsome. No wonder Emir is so good looking.'' "There he is! There''s the bastard who hurt my girl, and he''sing with another woman! Alessia, please, let me spank him for you. I think that only a spanking will get rid of his foolishness," says my mother, pointing her hand at me. "Dear, didn''t we say we wouldn''t intervene in their discussion?" asks my father in a calm voice. "Haa... Yes, that''s true. I just don''t understand how a son of mine could have turned out so stupid," says my mother. "I think it would be best if we left them alone; don''t you agree, Alessia?" asks my father, moving a little closer to Alessia and looking at me with a frown on his face as he speaks. "Yes... In fact, I''d like to talk to Delia alone.... I mean, with the beast girl apanying Emir," Alessia says, her voice congested. "No. If you are going to talk about this, I want to be present too," I say, fearful of how badly that conversation might end if I''m not present to control its course. ''I have to try to control the conversation so that the version I told Alessia matches as closely as possible with Delia''s memories.'' "Emilia, please, could you help me with your stubborn son?" says Alessia quietly. ''- So Emilia is Emir''s mother''s name... I don''t know if I should be ttered or worried that he has chosen that name to camouge me in the war zone.'' "Yes, my dear," says my mother, letting go of Alessia and standing up to look at me angrily. "You''re going to do what my little girl wants! And if you don''t, I''ll teach you by force how to respect women!" ''- I think I could get used to this new way of dealing with my stupid master''. Then my mother approaches me like a predator who has spotted a juicy prey, with her hands raised. ''Well, I''m fucked'' I stand still in ce, trying to look as obedient as possible, because I know it will be worse if I try to run away. When my mother gets to where I am, she drags me by the ear out of the house. When we reach the doorway, she throws me to the ground outside and stands guard with my father a short distance behind her. "Don''t you feel bad for throwing your only son out of the house like that? Don''t I have the right to defend myself?" I ask my mother, rubbing my sore ear. But it is my father who answers, as he holds my mother by the shoulder to stop her from resorting to physical violence again. "You brought this on yourself; now face the consequences. What did you really think would happen?" "Well... I thought we could talk about our rtionship like civilized people," I say, standing up. "You see! He''s a lost fool. Let me beat his head until he gets back somemon sense," says my mother, pretending to remove his hand from her shoulder, but fortunately my fatheres over to hug her from behind, at which my mother rxes a little. ''Thank you, Dad. I knew I could count on you.'' "Don''t worry, Alessia will take care of that, or don''t you think your disciple is capable of dealing with this whippersnapper?" he says, giving me a mocking look. I take it back. I can''t count on either of my parents. ... After half an hour, Alessia''s voice is heard behind my parents'' backs, saying that I can go in now. ''Finally! I couldn''t hold on any longer with my nerves on edge!'' "Ok. Come in, but you better not say anything stupid. There''s a limit to my patience," says my mother, who hasn''t stopped scowling at me at any moment while we''ve been waiting. During the waiting time, I tried several times to have a conversation with my parents to pass the time, but I only received curt replies. "Yeah... I know," I say, annoyed by my parents'' attitude. When we walk back into the dining room, we see Alessia and Delia sitting at the table, holding hands. ''Looks like everything went well'' ''-I don''t like that relieved look on master''s face. Should I tease him some more? But I doubt Delia will y along.... Haa...'' Alessia already seems to be a bit more in her usual mood, though her eyes are still a little red from the tears she shed. "You''ll sit there and listen to everything the girls have to say," my mother says, pointing to the ce furthest away from them at the table. "Fine..." I say, already resigned to whatever has to happen. ''- I don''t like seeing how Emir is treated like that, but she''s his mother, so I can''t have much say. Besides, I''m still a stranger in this house.'' As I sit down in the chair, my mother walks over to where Alessia and Delia are and stands behind them, looking at me with a stern expression. ''- I think Emilia is being a little unfair to the brat. At the end of the day, what our son does with his life is none of our business... but I''m not going to intervene for now.'' My father, on the other hand, sits between me and the girls, showing a little more impartiality. "Ahem..." Alessia begins to say, clearing her throat, "I have spoken to Delia, and I havee to the conclusion that I have to ept this new kind of rtionship you have decided to impose on me. Firstly, because I am your ve and I really have no choice...." "That''s not..." I start to say in protest. "Silence! From what I''m hearing, you''re going to get your way, but as long as you''re under my roof, you will always listen to what Alessia has to say first, and only then will you have the right to speak your mind," my mother exims, giving a stomp that reverberates around the room. I look at my mother with irritation because it seems to me that she is already going too far with how biased she is being in this situation, but I don''t say anything. The traumas of my childhood still weigh on my conscience, and I know it''s not a good thing to antagonize her. "... As I was saying," continues Alessia, looking at me with a hint of a smile on her face, "I have to ept this partly because of my condition, but it''s also true that, knowing how libidinous you are, no wonder you have a second wife. I mean, now I understand that I can''t monopolize you...." Emilia and Joel: !!! ''- Libidinous? This brat is more misguided than I initially thought.... Haa... But it seems that Alessia epts him as he is'' ''- I never thought I''d feel this, but, at this point, I''m starting to feel a little envious of my son...'' "... and I''m d that at least you decided to tell me of your own free will, even if the situation wasn''t the most ideal. Besides, to a certain extent, I can see the logic behind this whole predestination story, which also includes me, as Delia thinks. After all, we both fell into misfortune on the same day, and we were both saved by the same person." When Alessia finishes speaking, I look at my mother, asking if I can speak my mind yet. As neither of them says anything, I finally start to defend myself. ''Since it seems that, in this house, no one but me is going to do it.'' I can only rely on the Luck profile and the new extra points I added to intelligence recently. ''I have to concentrate on defending my image so as not to look like the viin of the story.'' ''- The master''s sharp gaze.... It looks a bit like the one he had the first time I saw him...'' "First of all, you know you have always had a choice with me. I never imposed any decision of mine on you using your status as a ve, and I never n to do so. So I find it unfair and hurtful that you would throw it in my face like this..." "I know that, and I am very grateful for it. I know I was extremely lucky to meet you," says Alessia, interrupting me. ''So she can interrupt me while I''m talking, but I can''t interrupt her? I see...'' "... but it''s okay; you epted this rtionship, and I understand that hasn''t been easy for you, so I won''t read too much into what you said. Secondly, I don''t like that you think I''m looking for a second woman because you''re not enough to satisfy me. You are more than enough. Meeting Delia and the rtionship I have with her..." I say looking for a moment at the fox girl who is sitting next to Alessia. "... It was just a matter of... luck, or fate, or whatever. But that has nothing to do with how much or how little you''re worth to me. You and Delia are equally important to me, and for you, I would do and face anything. I love you both equally" Alessia and Delia: !!!! At those words, both girls had the same thought at the same time ''- It''s not the first time I''ve heard him say that, but.... why is it that this time those words feel different?'' As soon as I say those words, I realize that they are truer than I have ever felt them before. And almost in the same instant, a faint pink light envelops the bodies of Alessia, Delia, and mine.... All: !!! ''What is this? I feel like I somehow met the requirements to get a new ss.'' Curious, I look at my avable sses and see that next to the long list of already-known sses there is a new one. [Harem Lord Lvl 1] Ch 216: WHAT?! Ch 216: WHAT?! If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''If I have this ss and the light is enveloping the three of us, will Alessia and Delia have a new ss as well?'' [Harem Member Lvl 1] My two women''s statuses show that ss avable to them. "What is that light?" my parents ask in unison. ''- I guess since we''re the enlightened ones, they think we know what happened, but I don''t have the slightest idea.'' ''- Is this... Is this a divine sign of God Solus giving his blessing to our rtionship? Oh my God'' I can see Delia and Alessia look at each other in confusion as the light begins to fade. While we are still glowing, Delia moves away from my mother and Alessia toe sit next to me hurriedly. ''I think I should exin to them what''s going on, even though I don''t know much myself.'' "That was the sign that we got a new ss, but I have no idea why we were engulfed by that pink light," I say, drawing stares from the other four people in the room. ''- Maybe the new ss is a gift from God Solus as part of his blessing. Wait¡­ How does he know that we got a new ss?'' "A ss that makes a sign when it is acquired?" asks my mother, confused. "That sounds like a very rare and legendary ss! What''s it called?" asks my father excitedly, and I see that Alessia is also eager for the information. ''- Why are they asking Emir for the name of the ss? Does he have a way to know that?'' ''I don''t think they''ll like the name of the ss, but since they asked...'' "Harem Lord, in my case¡­ And in Alessia and Delia''s case... Harem members," I say tly. ''Best to get the information out as soon as possible so they have more time to ept it.'' ''- What a... strange name for a divine gift...'' ''- Does that mean that now my perverted master will have an excuse to find more women to add to our... rtionship? Over my dead body!'' "What a strange name... We''ve never heard of that ss before," says my dad,ughing nervously as my mom looks like she''s about to kick me out of the house again, "... but surely it''s an ultra-rare, legendary ss!" "Great. Another legendary ss," I say, with very little conviction in my voice. ''If Hero has such an innocent name and had those annoying hidden side effects, what side effects could this ss have that sound anything but innocent?'' As I think about this, I look at the new ss with suspicion. "Another one?" ask the four of them, not understanding. "Ahh, yes... I recently got the Hero ss." I say distractedly. ''But it''s a ss that affects both me and my girls.... And it seems to generate some sort of bond between us. It would be a waste not to take advantage of it.... Besides, the Survivor ss hardly levels up anymoretely because it''s at level 37¡­. Yes, I think this new ss could be a good recement... And my girls can use any new ss they can get because they still have a lot of slots for additional sses unassigned¡­ I''m going to create a mental note to edit our statuses when I get the chance.'' "WHAT?!" Alessia and my parents ask in disbelief. Delia looks just as shocked, but my parents'' presence must intimidate her because since we entered the house, she''s barely uttered a word in their presence. ''- The legendary ss par excellence. The one that defends people from evil... And Harem Lord... Well, with that ss, it looks like my son will be guaranteed to have fun in life. I knew that the family luck would benefit our son enormously, but I didn''t think it would be that much'' ''- That''s more like something I would expect from my son. Still... what is this Harem Lord shit? It''s the first time I feel like the family''s luck is working against me'' Unbeknownst to them, both parents had very different reactions to the news of their son''s legendary sses. "That''s great, son. Isn''t that great, Emilia?" says my father smiling and looking at his wife. "Yes... But the ss he just got..." says my mother, with a tense smile. "We still don''t know anything about that ss. We''ll have to ask our friends in the capital, but.... Hero! We raised a hero! That''s something very few people in history can boast about," says my father with contagious enthusiasm. "Yes, you''re right," says Emilia, and she begins to smile sincerely. On the other hand, Alessia and Delia are also very impressed, but neither of them says anything about it. ''- Our story is bing more and more like the one in the legends. The story of love between the Saint and the Hero¡­ I always loved that story'' ''- I knew Master would be someone great, even if he doesn''t seem to like the idea of being noticed. But I never imagined that he would be one of the few chosen in history to acquire the Hero ss. And I am his woman... His first woman!'' "It''s actually not as cool as it sounds. It just allows me to use one new skill," I say, pulling my sword out of my inventory and activating my "Weapon of Justice" skill by saying those words. ''And despite how good the skill is, the ss has... certain nasty side effects'' I think as I put my sword away again. "That''ll probably change when the ss levels up, but even if it doesn''t.... this ss makes you someone very important to the kingdoms..." says my mother, rubbing her hands together with growing enthusiasm. "... All heroes in history have some characteristics inmon: an elerated level of development in their capacities and skills that can tip the bnce of any war, and all of them have contributed to the progress and salvation of society in incredible ways." "And that''s why we don''t rmend you reveal that you have this ss to anyone you don''t trust in the kingdom. Things can get out of hand very quickly," says my father with sudden seriousness, and my mother nods in return. "Ok, I understand what you mean... But about the sses we just got..." "We don''t know anything," they both say in unison, and my mother''s smile sours a little at the mention of our new sses. "You can look in the library in the capital." says my father. "But I doubt you''ll find any information about a ss with that name." says my mother as the smile fades from her face. "Anyway, we have... more reliable sources of information..." says my father with a wolfish grin. "... If there really is some information about that ss somewhere, in a few days we will surely know a bit more about it. One thing is for sure: it''s an extremely rare ss." ''Surely the acquisition of such rare sses is the product of having so much Luckbined in one ce, coupled with the experience discount¡­. If my parents'' luck can rain penguins from the sky.... What couldn''t happen when you add my Luck profile and Delia''s divine luck to the mix.... Come to think of it... Blue Wind''s upgrade condition...'' I quickly deactivate the Luck profile before more seemingly impossible things happen to us. Thest thing I need right now is for a zombie dragon to appear near us. ''I''ve already had too much excitement for one day'' "For the moment, we can only rmend the same as with the Hero ss. Don''t reveal to anyone that you have these sses.... Their names don''t seem very... I don''t think they would be well regarded by the Solus Temple," says my mother, rubbing her eyebrows with her index finger and thumb. ''- I won''t say anything so as not to upset Emir''s mother, but she''s wrong. If this ss is as rare as they say, it can only be considered a miracle to get it. And if so, the Solus Temple can''t look down on it.... Unless... no, the Solus Temple people have always done the right things.'' "Now that you have the Hero ss you just need a talking weapon to be just like the characters in the stories my mother used to tell me as a child..." says Alessia, joking as sheughs at her own joke. "... as if those things actually existed". "Yeah, well...." I sayughing for apletely different reason than Alessia. "... In fact, I may have identally contributed to the creation of one." Alessia, Joel, and Emilia: "WHAT?!!!" ''Ha.... This time the screams of the three of them must have been heard by the neighbors.'' I then signal Delia to take Blue Wind out of its storage ring and begin to exin to my parents and Alessia how the weapon was created and how, when touched by Delia, it changed to be a weapon with a conscience. Halfway through my exnation, Delia had to put Blue Wind back into her ring as the spear kept insulting me and, to Delia''s surprise, my parents. ording to Delia, the spear kept trying to convince her that we were bad people and that she should get away from us immediately. It is a surprise to me that Delia can avoidmunicating with her weapon by keeping it in her ring, but it is very valuable information. ''All in all, my inventory is much better than any storage ring. Muahaha. It looks like there''s more than one way to reeducate that foul-mouthed spear.'' Ch 217: Am I also so easily manipulated by Master? Ch 217: Am I also so easily manipted by Master? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* I have left a poll on my Patreon regarding the future of the novels I publish. It is open to everyone. The poll willst about two weeks, and then I will make a decision. I look forward to your opinions. ************************************* After showing and telling them about Blue Wind, my parents were very surprised at first. But then they told me that they believe that, with our family''s Luck and considering that we already have one, I will get a talking weapon of my own in no time. From there, their excitement diverted the conversation to what kind of weapon I would get. Something they now believe to be a sure fact in my future.... ''My parents surely know how to put pressure on their poor child with their expectations. The creation of Blue Wind can practically be considered a miracle. How the hell are they so sure that something like that will happen to me again? Besides, my rtionship with God isn''t the best...'' So, as I found the topic of conversation rather boring and my girls didn''t seem very enthusiastic about it either, I decided to tell my parents that it was time for me and my girls to go home. After a brief goodbye, we walked back to our house in the town. ... "Well, here we are. This is our house in this town..." I say, signaling Delia toe in, as she has stood hesitantly in the doorway. "... but it''s rented. We''re not staying here anyway. I think it''s best if the three of us move to the capital together..." ''Why is it so awkward for me to talk to Delia and Alessia when they are together if, when they are alone with me, I don''t have this problem?'' "... We have another house there, and we own that ce. Besides, I think it''s best if we stop going to the war zone, Delia." I say this specifically to her because I know she will be the only one who objects to my idea. After all, Alessia has always gone to the war zone just to follow me. ''- So that''s where Master went when he dropped me off with my friends?'' "But... Emir, what will happen to all those hurt people if I''m not there to help them? I can''t leave my work in the war zone..." says Delia with a conflicted look. "... I know that you are my predestined one and that I should follow you.... But my duty as a saint mea..." "Don''t worry about that. They managed it well before you came, and when you leave, they will continue to do so. You don''t have to bear that responsibility..." I say, interrupting her. But seeing that Delia is not convinced, I add, "...Besides, now that we defeated the Drial Cenit kingdom in the full-scale war, surely there won''t be so many injured people in the war zone." "Hm..." says Delia hesitantly. As we talk, Alessia looks at us silently, leaning against the dining table. ''She doesn''t seem to be veryfortable with one more.... girlfriend?... in the house'' "On the other hand, in the capital, people need healing too. Always. And there are a lot more people there... Don''t you think you could also fulfil your duty there?..." As I speak, I try to prepare the ground for blurting out the idea I had some time ago. The idea that I know will get Delia to agree to my request. "... We could rent or buy premises in the capital for that..." I say, as if this is urring to me right now. As I speak, I see that Alessia is looking at me suspiciously. ''- Haa... But this is necessary. I have to convince Delia of leaving the war zone. I can''t let her keep putting herself at risk in that way.'' So, I decide to release the bomb, even though Alessia is looking at me strangely. "...Saint Delia''s clinic... Think about it; you could help thousands of people every day," I say, and as soon as I say thosest words, I know I''ve convinced her. Delia has stars in her eyes now and looks very excited about the idea. ''- Am I also so easily manipted by Master? I have to be much more careful from now on''. "That would be great, Emir!" says Delia, who rushes to hug me. "You''re right... that would be the best way to fulfil my duties. You always know what the best solution is!" I hug her back, bow my head, and kiss her while gently stroking her ears. ''- What are these feelings? Why do I want to tear Delia away from my master''s side? Jealousy? I have to try to control these feelings. I already epted this rtionship!.... Now I just have to get used to it'' As Delia hugs me, I see out of the corner of my eye that Alessia is looking at us with a frown. ''Right. I can''t forget about my other girl'' I stop kissing Delia and reach out an arm to encourage Alessia to join us. After a moment''s hesitation, Alessia joins the group hug and kisses me on her own initiative with some violence, as Delia''s face is pressed between my chest and Alessia''s melons. ''Ha... this feeling... I can''t wait to be in bed like this.'' ... *Later* In the end, Delia wanted to go back to the Solitary Temple to sleep and get everything ready to leave, so it''s currently just Alessia and me in our house in Dominir Town. ''Haa... Even though she said that, surely the main reason is that the idea of sleeping with Alessia and me in the same bed was probably a bit ufortable for her.... Haa... And here I thought that today I would finally be able to enjoy the legendary threesome.... Anyway, one step at a time''. Alessia and I were having dinner in silence, each absorbed in our thoughts. We are both silent, she willingly and I forcibly. At first, I tried several times to engage her in conversation, but as she didn''t seem interested in anything I said to her, I soon stopped trying. ''Ugh... The silence felt almost palpable. I thought everything would be fine once Alessia epted my rtionship with Delia, but I see I was wrong.'' But then Alessia decides to interrupt the stillness of the room on her own. "Earlier today, you were called Golden Archer..." says Alessia, leaving the sentence hanging in the air in anticipation of me pursuing the topic. ''Haa... Not that she''s said much, but anything''s better than this silence.'' "Haha, yes... You know me. I don''t like to draw attention to myself. That''s why I created this fake identity so that the fame I might get in the war won''t affect my day-to-day life. Why do you ask? Have you heard that name before?" I say, hoping that she wants to continue with this topic of conversation. "That''s... brilliant," she says simply and falls silent again, ignoring my questions. ''Haa... How boring it is to have a dinner like this¡­. Hmm¡­ At least she doesn''t seem to be angry at me. But thew of ice is being very effective on me.'' After a few minutes, Alessia finally speaks again. "I want to know one more thing. When you talk about instinct... What is it really that allows you to know so many things, like the position of your enemies or their number? It''s time for you toe clean for once," she says in the same listless tone. Then I decide that it is time to let go of all reservations and I tell her about my interface map and its abilities in full, holding nothing back. ''Anything to make Alessia go back to her usual self,'' After I finish my exnation, Alessia seems a bit more animated. "Now you tell me something: how did you move so fast when we faced the group of enemy soldiers?" I ask, remembering how fast she got rid of so many enemy soldiers. "Ahh... That. I just used one of the new skills we had gotten thanks to the magic items you obtained a few days ago. Sword breathing style." she says, ying it down. "Remember?" "Yes, but doesn''t your body hurt when you move using it? How did you use it to perform so many movements?" "It''s easy. I only activate it after deciding what move I''m going to do..." ''W-what? That was the secret to being able to use the ability without side effects? Was it that easy? I should have figured it out on my own, given how much I''ve used it since I acquired it.... But I have always used it in moments of life and death. I never used it reflexively'' "...So the body has time to prepare, and it doesn''t hurt to move it. I didn''t tell you because we haven''t had much opportunity to talk about it since we got the skills. And because I thought you would have figured it out before I did," she says with a frown and the shadow of a smile on her face. It''s a little humiliating that I didn''t figure out how to use the ability correctly myself, but that''s not important now. ''Good. I was finally able to talk about something with her without getting vague or curt answers! Anyway, I''m sure she''ll be back to her usual self by the time we go to bed'' "Have you finished eating yet? Let''s go to bed. We can do the dishes in the morning. Today was a long day." "Yeah, you''re right... ok, I¡¯ll do as you say," she utters, sighing and stretching her body, and heads towards the bedroom, wiggling her hips in an alluring manner. ''Yep. It looks like she wants a night of reconciliation sex too.'' ''- I''m going to show Master that I can do things he doesn''t like too.... at least for today. I don''t like the idea of using abstinence as a punishment, but it seems my perverted master won''t learn otherwise.'' Ch 218: What is this? Ch 218: What is this? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* I have left a poll on my Patreon regarding the future of the novels I publish. It is open to everyone. The poll willst about two weeks, and then I will make a decision. I look forward to your opinions. ************************************* Suddenly, I am conscious, disoriented in an unknown zone. ''Where am I? Ahh, right, in the bedroom of our house in the capital city...'' As soon as I identify where I am, I see that I am not alone in the room. ''Why are Alessia and Delia dressed as maids?'' I''m not going to exin how I know how maids dress.... at this point, I don''t think it''s necessary. "What are you doing?" I ask as Alessia and Delia walk up to me with an alluring sway in their steps until they are up close to me. Then Alessia starts to rub sensually against my body. "We are here to serve in any way we can," Delia responds, softly caressing my chest with her little fingertips. "No, I mean, yes, but¡­" I say with a shake of my head. "...What is all this? How did we get here?" I ask as I wave my hands over what is happening. "What do you mean? We are just doing our duty," Alessia answers, as I can feel her hard nipples touching my arm as she goes down. "Yes..." Delia nods her head, smiling. "...Won''t you let us carry out our duties, Master?" ''Master? Why is she calling me like that?'' "Hmm¡­ I don''t quite know what''s going on, but okay, I''ll y along" I say as Delia carefully takes my shirt over my head and throws it on the side, leaving my chest naked. ''After all, beggars cannot be choosers'' Reaching down, I slip into Alessia''s maid clothes. I sneak up to her guarded flower and touch her treasured ce, which makes her gasp. As I prepare the adorable blond girl for entry, massaging her, I unconsciously pop my fingers out of Delia, making her groan in displeasure. ''True, I have to be fair and take care of both equally'' I don''t leave her hanging, and I start to knead her bubbies over her clothes. While I enjoy the soft moans I am provoking, I find that my girls¡¯ attire blocks too much of my devoted work. So I hurriedly tear them apart, and my reward is revealed before my eyes. ''It is a pity to have to damage such beautiful clothes, but what they hide is even more beautiful.'' Delia squeals with ecstasy when I squeeze her nipples, and she massages my dick to repay the favor. While all this happens, Alessia is being treated to a good fingering as I go in and out of her oven with two of my fingers. Moaning in pleasure, she starts to kiss me. At first, her kiss begins delicately as she pecks at my lips, but then, as the pleasure increases and I start to go in and out of her flower faster and faster, she starts to move more aggressively. Our tongues and saliva sh as we fight deep in our mouths. ''This is awesome. Still, this is just the beginning.'' I break off from the kiss and pull back my hands, then I stand up before the two maids. "Strip," I utter that single word in a tone that is beyond discussion. ''I don''t know where this dominant impulsees from, as I don''t usually talk to my girls like that, but for some reason this time it seems appropriate.'' Even I follow through on my ownmand as I kick off my pants and throw away my underwear until I ampletely naked. Doing as Imanded, both girls start to take off what''s left of their ruined and ripped-up clothes. Delia begins with her pants disying her soft, pink skin, while Alessia begins with her top showing her big breasts bouncing. When they finally remove theirst article of clothing, I sit down on the bed and call them over with a wave of my hand. I look hungrily as they approach me with sexy hip movements, their chests outstretched. Then I grasp their hands and pull them over. They gasp as I drag them both into myp to slide my prick between them. Then, in a stroke of inspiration, I bring them close until my warm breath is right against their ears, and I whisper to them in a husky voice, "The both of you have been very naughty, naughty girls. Look at you, making your master all excited and aroused." At this, shudders run down their spines. "If you think that we have been naughty girls, then all you have to do is punish us, Master~" Alessia giggles softly. To this, Delia hurriedly nods, agreeing with herpanion''s words. ''Since they are ying along with me, let''s see how far we can go with this role y.'' "Oh, I will punish you¡­" I say as I chuckle darkly and a grin slips across my face. "...Sit," I order Alessia and point at my feet. As I see how she gets right to my order, I feel a sense of dark contentment. ''Hmm, there was something about having my way with my girls, as they act all submissive and dutiful¡­. Maybe it is because this inmes my pride and manhood¡­. Hmm, I''ll probably go straight to hell because of this, but for now I''ll enjoy heaven.'' "Suck," I say while grabbing the back of Alessia''s head and directing her to my cock. Alessia reaches out with her exquisite, delicate fingers and takes my shaft without a word of protest, but then... "It is so big, Master," she whispers as she stares up at it in disbelief. ''Now that she says¡­ She¡­ she is right'' For some reason, my rod is now about 23 cm long, with dark veins running down it and standing tall as a pir. The girth, which she can barely get her fingers around, makes it even more intimidating. ''Was my penis always like that? Hmm, who cares¡­'' Chuckling at her observation, I said, "If you can''t take it in your mouth, you can surely use those wonderful globes of yours to help, and just suck on the upper portion." "Okay," she replies as she brings up her bosom with her hands and enfolds my tool. As her warm mounds engulf my penis, I take a sharp breath and pat Alessia''s head to reward her. Then I watch as Alessia drops some saliva to lubricate my penis and starts to move up and down. "Mhm," I gasp, trying not toe right then and there. ''Hmm, truly, a man''s self control worst enemy is a wonderful pair of boobs.'' "Have you forgotten about me?" Delia pouts as she slides over to my side, her three tails pleasantly tickling me. ''The triplets seem to be feeling pretty fond of me today.'' I turn around to face her and grip her chin. "No, how could I forget about you?" I answer by initiating a kiss with her, enjoying every bit of her. I break away from the kiss after some time, our tongues entangled, which evokes a lovely cry of disappointment from her. "Don''t be sad..." I whisper to her. "...So much awaits us." I lie down on the bed and beckon her to join me. "What would you like me to do, Master?" she asks as she crawls up over me with her three tails caressing my body. ''I really love this new ''master'' thing'' "It will be me who will be doing all the work..." I answer, and then I order her. "...Come on top," While she is doing as Imanded, I add, "closer. Yes, I want that kitty of yours over here. Now you will receive what you deserve for being so naughty with your Master" "What are you doi-...." she tries to ask, but then she is cut off in midsentence as she moans out loud. "...Mmmm." I run my tongue along her outer walls while she makes even louder moans, and I smile. As I go further into her inner walls, I begin top at it. The fox girl maid is squeezing her mounds and sucking her fingers as she shivers on top of me. Delia rubs her womanhood fiercely against my face as shepliments me and brings her hips closer to me. "Ahmm, you are so good with your tongue, Master~" Conceding to that, I answer back with, "I am only doing what I can to please you, my dear," as I lightly bit her clit. Alessia, on the other hand, has been a busy bee all this while, sucking on my shaft while running her tongue over it. She continues to use her bosom as my shaft is ced inside her deep valley. Seeing that she also deserves a good reward, I decide to pull forth my right foot and reach over with it until I am at her honey pot and start to rub at it. Pulling back slightly in shock from my spear, Alessia moans out loud as I continue feeling up her dripping, wet tunnel with my finger toes. ''I won''t be able to hold on to it much longer¡­'' Alessia is doing her job really well, and Delia is in the same situation as me, as she is iling close to her release, and she shouts, "I am so close, Master~" "I am about to cum too," I say as I hold both of her thighs and spread them apart to better ess her treasured ce. Alessia must have heard me from beneath her friend because she starts devouring my cock like she''s trying to milk out all of my jizz. We both explode at the same time, and our cries and shouts reach a crescendo. I drink all of the sweet nectar that sprays from Delia''s snatch while Alessia swallows all of my semen, her love juices flowing down her legs and onto the floor. Then we pull back as we try to catch our breath. I watch as Delia drops to the bed, and Alessia approaches her to lick the remains of the sweet fluids still spilling from her friend. Then Alessia crawls to the fox girl''s face and starts a makeup session with her. ''Wow! That''s a surprise.... but¡­ I think I like it!'' I''m hard all over again at that sight, and I make my way over to Alessia''s jutting-out ass. I grasp her ass cheeks and squeeze and smack them, causing her to break away from her kiss and squeal. Then, positioning my spear toward her wet pussy, I pounce with a single action that buries me deep within her love hole. Listening to her moans, her voice is music to my ears as I plunge in and out of her. And Delia seems to want to join in, reaching for her maid partner''s dangling tits that bounce with my strong thrusts. ''I really like this new proactive attitude of Delia.'' Giving her partner¡¯s breast a massage, Delia decides to take it even further as she reinitiates their kiss. Not to be left behind, I pull Alessia''s hips to level myself and start fucking her even harder. Alessia''s back arches as she whimpers in my grasp and is forced to follow my lead while I pound into her cunt with the entirety of my new fat cock, forcing her to stop her kissing session with Delia. Her formerly tidy hair now dangles around her face, which has a few sweaty hairs sticking to it, and she turns around to face me, pleasure written all over her face. My spear hit the entrance of her womb, and in no time Alessia starts cumming. And¡­ ''She is really cumming hard.'' "A-aaaa Emirrrr!!!" She cries. I grunt at the sudden constriction of her cunt as she orgasms and shivers around my pistoning prick. Her pussy flexes along my shaft, her wet tunnels contracting as her juices flow down my shaft, making it even easier to slide inside her. The orgasms don''t end there, and Alessia''s eyes cross as her tongue emerges from her mouth. She climaxes time and time again around my recently debuted giant penis while I continue fucking her as hard and thoroughly as I can. "You like that, huh?" I ask in an excited voice as I go forward, hammering away at her from behind. Being far too gone to even answer my question, all Alessia can do is assent by moaning even louder. I eventually let go of her hips and began caressing and kneading her buttocks. I attack the delicate woman''s ass as I rail into her faster and faster, smashing deep into her womb over and over again, holding her by her round, beautiful ass. "Mhm," I hear a moan that isn''t from Alessia and look up to see Delia, who is quite busy fingering herself. She has a distant expression on her face as two fingers move in and out of her meat-hole while she squeezes her melons. ''This... this can''t be really happening¡­'' I think more and more certainly that this is a dream. Only that can exin all the strange things that are happening before me. ''But even if this is not real.... why shouldn''t I enjoy it?'' Seeing how lonely Delia is, I decide it''s time to hasten the end of my love match with Alessia. I growl lustfully as my second release approaches, and I pound in and out of Alessia as hard as I can until her spasming, tightening, flexing cunt manages to milk arge amount of cum from my cock. My seed pours deep into my first woman''s oven as she is experiencing onest orgasm. I spray sperm to paint her womb white, filling it to the brim for good measure. By the time I finish, Alessia''s belly is somewhat protruding because of how much hot, sticky sperm I pushed into it. Then I pull back inch by inch while a copsed Alessia squirms beneath me. ''I must be fair¡­ now it''s time for my naughty fox girl.'' I turn to face the fox girl maid, who is wriggling by herself, and find myself staring at her globes, pussy, and mouth. ''She''s not even looking at us anymore. Hmm, I''d love it if this wasn''t a dream.'' So, as I am still feeling quite horny and thoroughly aroused, with my penis still hard and erect, I see no reason not to move onto the next obvious step. I noisily clear my throat so that I can draw the religious maid''s attention to me, and she looks up to face me and sees that my massive pir is standing proud and ready in front of her. "Um, I think that cleaning this up is part of your duty. Your partner seems to be out of action, so¡­" I say, pointing to Alessia, who is out ofbat as sheys there with her ass in the air, her tongue hanging out of her mouth, and her womanhood twitching as jizz pours out of it. "I..." the strangely horny saint begins to say as she stares at my daunting, majestic tool and gulps. Then, taking a deep breath, her confident demeanor is back on, and she voices, "... let me take care of that for you, Master. I''m always happy to help" ''Yessssss. I love this dream'' "Good," I say as she starts stroking my shaft with her hands, her mouth momentarily encircling the head of my member as she swirls her animal tongue along its length. Then she really gets to it by licking at the tip of my wet shaft, which contains the rest of herpanion''s sexual fluids and some of my seed. The little Saintps up thest remnants of it all and then goes a step further, opening her mouth wide to take my dick into her mouth inch by inch, sliding it right down her throat. ''How is that possi¡­?! Ugh¡­ I really love that animal tongue¡­'' She swallows all she can, but not stopping there, she forces herself to go further and further, until she''s outright deep throating my cock right then and there. ''What the fuck!!! She is a prodigy in this¡­'' Caressing her head, I run my thumb along her jawline, which causes shivers to run down her body. Anyway, she continues hungrily devouring my giant cock back and forth, showing a shocking aptitude for deep-throating. As this is happening, I watch in mild surprise, my eyebrows raised. The maid disys a degree of talent that I had never seen before in her as she bobs up and down on my dick like a pro. As my ball sacks m against her, Delia delivers a good, slutty performance until eventually she gets the third release from me. Her neck twitches and spasms as she consumes everything I have to offer, swallowing and swallowing until there is nothing left. She pops my meat out of her mouth, gives it two hard strokes, and looks up at me with her innocent, adorable eyes. Not a single drop of my cloudy liquid escapes her lips throughout this action. "Oh-ho-ho..." I chuckle. "... Look at how hard you got your master; now you have to take responsibility for that" I say, pointing at my shaft, which immediately returns to its full length. I have never been able to cum so many times and stay hard, but I am already convinced that this is a dream and that there is only one fate that awaits this shrewd little slut. To be fucked into oblivion until she is a drooling, incoherent mess like her partner. Delia frowns at me, confused, until she looks down at my crotch and starts biting her lower lip, staring at my member, gawking for a few seconds. But then¡­ "I can''t wait to be disciplined for my sins..." She talk back in a sultry voice with a light smile as sheid back down on the bed and spread her legs wide to let her dripping wet tunnel in full view, waiting for me to enter her. "...I am all ready for you, Master~" Making my way over to her, I just have one thought in my mind. ''I really don''t care why we are here or why they are like this anymore; I just want to thoroughly drive this strange Delia into blissful senselessness.'' Ch 219: I was sure she would always be on my side…. Ch 219: I was sure she would always be on my side¡­. If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* I have left an announcement on my Patreon regarding the future of the novels I publish. It is open to everyone. ************************************* ''What a strange dream I had... I guess this is what they call a lucid dream'' It''s not the first time I''ve had a wet dream, but never before, on waking, have I remembered a dream in such detail. ''I wish I could make that happen in reality..... Hmm... I just have to y my game well. My girls already know each other; now all that''s left is for the three of us to get a little carried away.'' But I think it is impossible that Delia will ever, in the near future, have the attitude of the version that my sleeping mind created. Anyway, I''m sure it''s just a matter of her following Alessia''s example a bit. After all, there''s nothing better to motivate a person than a bit of healthypetition. But with this new attitude Alessia showedst night by using abstinence as a punishment, I don''t know if it will be good or bad for Delia to follow Alessia''s example. ''Hmm, I''d also have to increase the size of my little friend in order to ever match the dream scene... but that doesn''t seem possible to me, and it''s not that important either.'' Everyone knows that size isn''t really that important, but how you use it. My humble 16 centimeters are more than enough to please any woman. Last night, before I went to sleep, I activated the Harem Lord ss to rece the Survivor ss and also added the Harem Member ss to Alessia''s status. Today we''re going to the Solitary Temple to help Delia move. She doesn''t have a lot of her own stuff to take, but she insisted yesterday that if she''s going to leave the temple, she wants to leave it in the best possible condition. So today will probably be a day of cleaning and repairs. ''They''re not the kind of activities I''m too keen on, but if it''s the price I have to pay to have my lovely saint in the same house as my beloved masochist, well.... I can make the effort'' I haven''t said anything to Delia yet about my ns to hire a team to repair the temple when she leaves, but there will be time for that in the future. Plenty of time. ... "Alessia, Emir! I didn''t think you''de so soon.... I''m not ready to leave the temple yet," says Delia, who appears at the entrance of the temple a few seconds after we have arrived. ''I guess that means the stupid spear is out of the ring again.'' "No problem. Me and Emir can help you finish, but first I think Emir should tell you a few things," Alessia says, patting me on the back to make me step forward. "Me?" I say, trying to y dumb. But, at Alessia''s serious look, I know I have no choice but to tell the truth. ''If she knew what we''re ying for by revealing this.... no, she''d probably still want me to tell Delia'' "Ahh, yes. Delia... I don''t know why you would care about this, but Alessia insists that I have to tell you abou.... It''s not a very important thing." I say, hesitantly. "It is very important! It''s important that we be honest with our partners," Alessia says in a curt tone. "Yes... You''re right... The thing is... " I say, not really knowing how to start, looking worriedly at the confused fox girl who looks back at me. ''Shit... This could be a lot worse than telling Alessia about Delia. After all, I''m going to indirectly tell my little saint that our whole rtionship is based on a lie.'' "Speak now!" exims Alessia in exasperation. "Yes, yes, I''m on it..." And so, after we go inside the temple, I start exining to Delia about my user interface and how sometimes it allows me to see people''s avable sses. Then, in a burst of stupid sincerity that is surely due to a side effect of the Hero ss, I tell her that this is how I found out that she could have the Saint ss active again. And I don''t stop there, but go on to tell her that, from then on, I made her believe that she got her ss back by being with me. ''What the hell?! Damn Hero ss... Now Delia is going to leave me for sure. She definitely seems to be upset.'' When I finish my exnation, Delia has an angry look on her face like I''ve never seen before, with slightly bristly fur on her ears and tails. However, it doesn''t evene close to the sneer Alessia is giving me. ''Yes, this is bad. This is really bad!'' When I told Alessia about my interface, I made no allusion to my past with Delia, and it is now obvious that Alessia had not made the connections between my abilities and the supposed predestination between Delia and me. However, now that the veil of lies has finally fallen, the most annoyed one doesn''t seem to be the main one affected. "Haa... Don''t freak out. I don''t care as much as you think," Delia says, sighing and regaining herposure slightly while looking at me with a warm gaze. ''What?'' ''-What?'' "What do you mean you don''t care?" asks Alessia incredulously. "I mean that, while it''s true that I''m upset with Emir for keeping this sort of thing from me, it doesn''t affect our rtionship at all. Emir and I are fated," says Delia with a calmness that seems to irritate Alessia. As soon as I hear those words, I feel a terrible weight lift off my chest, and I start breathing normally again. ''It seems that I was unconsciously holding my breath due to panic.'' "I think you misunderstood what Emir just told you," Alessia says with concern. ''-This girl is too pure for my master; I have to save her from him.'' "No, I understood perfectly. And now I see that Emir never really believed that we were fated. That''s what irritates me the most, but, in the end, it doesn''t change anything," she says, looking at me as she stands with her arms on her hips. ''Even angry, she''s adorable.'' "It doesn''t change anything?" asks Alessia, who looks increasingly dismayed. "Alessia, I think we should respect her opini..." I say, worried that Alessia''s words might change Delia''s mind. ''I don''t fully understand Delia''s reasoning, but I don''t care. The important thing is that she still loves me.'' "Shut the f@#%k up! If I were in Delia''s situation, I would have spat in your face. You are.... You''re..." Alessia says to me in a rush, apparently speechless with anger. ''-You''re the one I fell in love with... Agh! What a deplorable taste for men I have!'' "You shouldn''t talk to Emir like that. He saved us both," says Delia, turning her angry little face towards Alessia. "Now let me ask you a question. Would I have gotten my legendary ss back if it wasn''t for Emir?" "No, but..." says Alessia again without finding words to say what she wants. So Delia continues speaking "Besides, my ss even leveled up, something in which the Solus temple failed. Seen like that, it can still be interpreted that it was our destiny to find ourselves... And now Emir is a Hero!" ''That... Surprisingly makes sense'' "But he wasn''t a Hero when he met you. It was all a big lie," says Alessia, desperately clinging on to thisst bit of information. ''Ugh... Alessia seems determined to make Delia angry with me.... I should say something, but I probably don''t need to¡­. I know firsthand how stubborn Delia can be with her beliefs, and fortunately she believes in us.'' "It doesn''t matter!..." exims Delia, losing her patience for a moment and starting to speak in a nervous rush. ".... I''ve suspected for a long time that Emir was hiding things from me. Since I met him, I have be much stronger, I acquired a weapon that I can call my friend, and the amount of time I can spend healing people has also increased a lot. All of that obviously made me suspect that Emir had secrets that he was using to help me. But that''s all that mattered to me, that he was doing all those things to help me. Even Blue Wind agrees with me on that." She says thesest words as if they were irrefutable proof that her beliefs are correct. ''That''s the first time the stupid spear has sided with me. Well, I see Delia''s been taming it.'' ''-Ha... It''s like the saying goes: None so blind as those who will not see. She''s already too corrupted by my master, but I''m definitely going to protect her from now on.'' All these exnations clearly don''t convince Alessia, and she listens with a frown but says nothing. However, when Delia finishes speaking... "I think you''d better leave for a while, Master. Delia and I need to have a girl talk," says Alessia, looking resigned and defeated. "I''m not going anywhere. Delia, do you want me to leave?" I say, refusing to leave them alone when Alessia seems so determined to make Delia mad at me. "Yes, Emir, that''s what I want," Delia says, leaning in to kiss me goodbye. "I don''t think Alessia understands yet, but that''s to be expected... This is a matter of faith; People can''t fully understand faith with their heads, but they have to feel it inside them. That''s why I think it''s best if I talk to Alessia alone." With Delia''s words, my soul falls to my feet. ''I was sure she would always be on my side.... Shit, now it''s two against one.... The idea of the three of us living in the same house doesn''t seem so good to me any more, if that''s the way things are going to be from now on.'' Ch 220: What do you mean? Ch 220: What do you mean? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* After passing through the illusionary gate to reach the forest near the war zone, I head for Commander Cael''s tent. Since my two women have decided they''re better off without me, it urred to me that I could use the time alone to exin to Cael that neither Delia nor I will be returning to the war zone. As I walk, I look at my surroundings curiously. ''How strange... It''s as if the female members of the military have gained several beauty points overnight.'' Whenever Ie across a female soldier or female adventurer, I find their movements to be incredibly graceful and sensual. ''It''s... It''s as if they''re moving to seduce me. Or maybe it''s just a side effect of my sexual abstinence¡­ It''s been a while since I''ve had a night without sex.'' And the fact that I woke up today without getting my good morning blowjob must not be helping either. ''I hope Alessia''s anger passes soon.'' Based on what I''m seeing, abstinence is clearly bad for my mental health. ''Could it be that I''ve be so used to being with Delia and Alessia every night that sex has be a basic necessity in my life? Hmm, I don''t know whether to be proud or worried.'' Maybe if I go several days without sex, I''ll end up sleeping with the first woman who crosses my path. ''I have to be careful from now on. I don''t want to be a jerk who will do anything to getid'' "Emir! I thought I wouldn''t see you for a while after we gave you all that money as a reward for your exploits in the full-scale war," says Cael, mockingly mouthing thest words. As I enter the tent, I see that the recon groupmander is sitting behind his desk, as usual. In front of him is a pile of papers, which he is poring over. "You know very well that I have never been in this ce for the money," I say with irritation as I remember the stone I once thought was my payment for my actions in the war zone. "Yes, that''s what I tried to exin to Dorian, but he wouldn''t listen to me. However, it was to be expected that he would think that way about you, since he believes that money is everything in life. But let''s leave that aside... I suppose if the Golden Archer, the great war hero, hase to my tent, it must be to report something important," says Cael, continuing in the same mocking tone. ''#%@# I''d forgotten that it''s probably his and Dorian''s fault that I have the Hero ss.... So it means that it''s partly his fault that I so stupidly confessed all to my girls. Haa... Calm down. Calm down. Just tell him what you came to say, and you won''t have to see his smug, disgusting face again'' "Yes, I''vee to report that Emilia and I won''t being back to this ce anymore," I say, and I happily see the smirk wipe off Cael''s face. "What do you mean?" he asks cautiously. "I meant exactly what I said with my words. Yesterday I was ambushed by almost two hundred people, specifically looking for me, in the forest between the two armies, and that, coupled with the attempted attack that Emilia had received, has made our protector believe that this is no longer a safe enough ce for us," I say, appearing contrite and trying to appear as sincere as possible in my actions. "Haa... I can''t do anything if that''s Saint Delia''s will..... And I can''t say I''m entirely surprised. Most of these papers are from like-minded people. The idea of being in the military is quite appealing to many, but only until a real battle actually starts..." says Cael wearily, rubbing his brow with one hand. "...I didn''t think the award ceremony could y this kind of dirty trick on us with you.... I thought it would be the other way around, but I guess there are still a few enemy spies in our ranks.... Haa." Cael seemed to have aged several years in one fell swoop after receiving my news. I knew it would be hard for him to ept my message, but I never thought he would care so much about our presence in the war zone. "I don''t ept it." he says after a moment of silence. "Sorry? What do you mean? You can''t go against the word of a Saint. They are the closest people to God," I say in disbelief. It is the first time I have seen someone openly say that they are going to go against the words of a religious person. After all, people are all afraid of divine punishment. "Yes, I know, and I can ept that the priestess Emilia should leave the war zone if it will appease the Saint. It would be for the better. If it is true that there are still high-level spies in our army...." he says, pulling out a piece of paper and beginning to write on it. "...But I''m not going to let you go so easily. You''re too useful, and I think you''re strong and smart enough to deal with whatever group of people you''re up against." ''Wow... I didn''t know the oldmander thought so highly of me. However...'' "You can''t keep me here against my will, and you have nothing to interest me; is it that you don''t fear divine punishment for antagonizing a Saint?" "No, I do not fear God. My rtionship with the Solus temple has always been a bit....plicated. But that''s my business..." he says, rubbing his chin and smiling with a viin''s grin. "...Back to the first thing you said, it''s true that I can''t keep you here against your will, but that''s not what I intend." "Right. And what can you offer me that I would choose to ignore my protector''s will and continue working for you?" I say, hiding my irritation with difficulty but determined to keep squeezing as much as I can out of my false background. "My friendship," says Cael, smiling again. ''Haa... Probably the years are taking their toll on the oldmander.... He''s getting too sentimental. He should retire... But that''s not my problem.'' "No thanks," I say,ughing out loud and starting to leave. "Wait, you ignorant brat! I''m serious. It''s a very simple thing. As my friend, I could give you ssified information about what''s going on in the kingdom..." says Cael, standing up. ''As if such things interest me!'' I continue walking towards the exit as Iugh, but his next words force me to stop. "...And, obviously, I would protect your information." he says, and I don''t like the way his smile widens as he says thatst word. "What do you mean? You don''t know anything about me," I say, for the first time, a little afraid that my masquerade might be revealed. After all, he and Dorian are the only ones who know my real name. "I wouldn''t say I don''t know anything. I''ve been doing my own research. You should have figured it out. With your skills and history, anyone would think you were a spy," he says yfully, because he knows he has me where he wants me. "I''m not a spy! It won''t do you any good to threaten me with such a stupid thing. Besides, you need me free, and if you use me and lock me up, I would escape and no one would be able to find me," I say with more conviction than I really feel. ''I don''t understand what Cael is getting at with this empty threat...'' "Yes, I know. I also know your name is Emir..." says Cael, pulling a piece of paper from a storage ring he wears and beginning to read its contents. "There are many Emirs in the kingdom," I say, but Cael ignores me and keeps talking. "...That you are very skilled with sword and bow, despite your title as ''Golden Archer'', and I know you can use space travel, which makes you all the more valuable to me. I also know that you have a friendly rtionship with three skilled adventurers named Zia, Miria, and Irina..." ''Shit... Thatplicates things a bit, but I''m sure the three annoying beauties aren''t going to rat me out.'' "... And you have a rather affectionate rtionship with a person named.... Alessia." Reading the name, Cael hesitates and frowns for a moment, but keeps talking anyway. ''I didn''t know I''d been working for a stalker all this time! But that doesn''t change anything either; Alessia will also stoping to the war zone. There''s no way they''ll use her to find me.'' "... In closing, I know you have a rivalry with the young man of house Cangani." says Cael, revealing his trump card at the end of the list of information. ''Yair... Yair is going to expose me for sure.... He knows a lot of things about me, but it''s nothing that would put me at risk either.'' "Okay. I admit it, you know more than what I expected. But that doesn''t change anything," I say with growing irritation. "The thing is... It''s true that there are many Emirs in the kingdom, but, considering all those details, there aren''t that many people who fit that name, age, and skills in the capital..." says Cael without stopping smiling. "...I''m sure you''ll agree that it would be a shame if, obviously by mistake, the location of the Golden Archer''s home and family were to be revealed.... That couldnd you in a lot of trouble. Besides, as amoner, you could be forced to serve the kingdom, though I would not want to bring nobles into this¡­." At Cael''s words, I am speechless. It seems the oldmander has been weaving webs around me for some time now without me noticing it. ''This should be illegal! This is ckmail, pure and simple! But this old shit is going to learn the hard way that some things are not to be trifled with. My family and friends are untouchable.'' "...Come on, don''t get mad. It''s not as bad as it looks..." says Cael, since surely my fury must be showing on my face. "...I''m not asking you for anything unreasonable. I just want you to keep supplying the recon group with maps marking the locations of enemy groups from time to time, and if you can get rid of some enemy soldiers in the process, so much the better..." ''That''s exactly what I''ve been doing so far.... And I could do it without any problems if I were alone, but it''s impossible with Alessia and Delia following me... Anyway, it doesn''t matter anymore. This asshole crossed a line that no one should cross, and I''ll make sure he regrets having done it¡­ Even if it takes me years to do it.'' "... I think that''s the least you owe me for saving your life a few days ago. Also, given the actual circumstances, I won''t ask you to fight in the full-scale war again if the situation arises. You are too valuable to be risked like that. But it is highly unlikely that the situation will repeat itself, as things stand." "What do you mean?" I ask curiously, forgetting for a moment my as yet unborated ns for revenge. "Well..." Ch 221: What is this? Your masseuse’s address? Ch 221: What is this? Your masseuse¡¯s address? If you want to support, you can at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "The thing is, it looks like the real war isn''t going to happen. Never underestimate a grandfather who is concerned about his grandchild''s safety," says Cael with a strange look on his face. "I''m missing the point. Didn''t you tell me that this was a battle of egos and that, once the stronger side was determined, the real war would break out?" I ask, getting more and more confused. "Yes, that was the logical thing to do. And it was what would have happened if the kings of both territories could do what they wanted, but a king has his limits too¡­" Cael says, sighing. "...I know what I told you, but in this case, no one could have predicted what happened. Who could have imagined that one single person could change the political situation of two kingdoms so much?" "What do you mean, who could influence a king''s decision?" ''Whoever that person is, he must be far more powerful than the two Admiral generals put together, but.... can there be someone like that?'' "Well... oddly enough, you did," he says,ughing out loud. "Yeah, right..." I say, smiling involuntarily at the stupid joke. "I''m serious. You are the one who destroyed the precious sword of Samael, the Admiral General of the Drial Cenit kingdom. For a Magic Knight his sword is the greatest symbol of his power, since not just any weapon can withstand his magics." "Okay, I destroyed his sword, but what does that have to do with this situation you are mentioning?" I say, refusing to believe that mere me could have influenced the lives of so many people. ''Wait... Come to think of it... The full-scale battle also started partly because of me...'' The more time passes, the more I am convinced that I have to be very careful when activating the Luck profile from now on. The boundaries of its effects are bing increasingly blurred to me. It''s as if I''m giving free rein to the chaos of the world.... "Well, without his precious sword, Samael decided that he no longer felt confident enough to continue this fake war, let alone start a real war. Samael''s sword was a priceless treasure, and you took it away from him....." ''Now I understand why there were so many people looking for me on the enemy side of the forest. Ugh... I knew it wasn''t a good idea to stand out so much in the war, but if I didn''t, Alessia''s life could have been in danger.'' "... It will take years for him to get another one like it; if ever, do you understand now why I am so reluctant to lose your cooperation?" he says smiling warmly, but with a dead serious look. "But even if Samael doesn''t want to fight anymore¡­ Are you telling me that one person can influence the decisions of both kings so much?..." I say, beginning to suspect that this story is a tale Cael is telling me to make me feel responsible for what''s going on. "...I mean, I''m sure he''s an important figure in his kingdom, but I don''t think your friend Dorian would agree with Samael¡¯s decision. He seemed pretty determined to kill Samael." "He wouldn''t have killed him even if he had the chance. Dorian and Samael have aplicated rtionship..." he says, sighing again. "... Anyway, you''re right about that. Dorian doesn''t agree with what''s going on, but he has no choice but to ept the situation. Samael is a cunning old fox. He knew he couldn''t convince his king to surrender and hand over part of the kingdom as booty, so he moved some of his contacts in the Ephire kingdom and the Sacred kingdom to take matters into their own hands." ''The sacred kingdom... That''s the first time I''ve heard it mentioned in a long time. I know it''s beyond the Ephire kingdom and that it''s where the main headquarters of the Solus Temple are, but they''re so far away that people don''t usually talk about it.'' "How do you know all that?" I ask, intrigued as to what Samael must have done to get the Ephire Kingdom and the Sacred Kingdom, whose territories arerger and older than the Castemira and Drial Cenit Kingdoms, interested in a small war of egos between two smaller kingdoms. "Who do you think you''re talking to? It''s my job to know things, boy..." replies Cael, snorting. "... Well, as I was saying, one person can''t influence the decisions of two kings, but two other kings can. They thought this was just a temporary dispute, but Samael painted a very different picture for them. And both the king of the Sacred Kingdom and the king of the Ephire Kingdom were not happy that the kingdom of Drial Cenit could fall into the ws of the Castemira kingdom, for then the bnce of power would be destroyed... whether fictitious or real." ''But... how were so many things decided in such a short time? Hmm, there must be much better ways ofmunicating over long distances than carrier pigeons. Damn nobles! They always keep the best to themselves'' "So the kings of Ephire and the Sacred Kingdom forced the kings of our kingdom and Drial Cenit to stop the war, did they?" I ask, beginning to understand a little of what this is all about. ''It''s true that our Castemira kingdom and the Drial Cenit kingdom are smaller than the Ephire Kingdom, but not that much smaller... And if our kingdom absorbs the kingdom of Drial Cenit... in a few years it could equal in military power and resources the Ephire Kingdom, or even surpass it'' "Yes. In the end, it looks like the kingdom of Drial Cenit will have to surrender a small part of its territory to the kingdom of Castemira, and that will be that..." says Cael, sitting heavily in the armchair behind his desk. "... Or so it seems for now... it''s very recent news. Maybe in a few hours the situation will change." "So... if the war is going to end, why do you want me in the recon group?" ''If the war is going to end, I don''t see the point of the armies staying on the borders of the kingdoms, unless....'' "The recon group is mostly made up of the kingdom''s intelligencework. As I told you, my job is to find out and know things before most people know them...." says Cael, smiling smugly. "... And that''s why I have a lot of tasks that someone like you could do. Besides, I don''t think the tension between the two kingdoms will be resolved so easily..." ''It already seemed to me that this whole story of the waring to an end was just a fairy tale. Probably most of it is true, but he also probably just told me all that to convince me to stay. Either way, it doesn''t change the fact that, apparently, I''m still one of the biggest targets for the enemy army to eliminate'' However, although I remain suspicious, I am beginning to see the usefulness of having Cael as a ''friend''. I would never have found out all this stuff on my own. Not that this information will be of much use to me, but that may change in the future. After all, one of my women is a saint, and I''m sure the Solus Temple and the Sacred Kingdom would not be very happy if they knew that a Saint was out of their control. ''It seems that the influence of the Sacred kingdom is not as far away as I imagined... It''s one thing to hide Delia from the Solus temple; it''s quite another to hide her from an entire kingdom'' Ignoring all the thoughts currently running through my head, Cael continues speaking, ".... The king of Drial Cenit is too temperamental for that. Probably the kingdom of Drial Cenit will try to take advantage of some loophole in the peace treaty they''re going to sign or something... For the time being, I just need you to do the same thing you''ve been doing until now. The border of our kingdom will be changing soon, and we need people like you to protect it." ''Haa... The truth is, at the moment, I don''t have much of a choice. And if I can make some profit out of this...'' "All right, but!..." I say raising a hand in Cael''s direction to stop him, as he was getting up from his seat with a smile. "...How do I know I can trust your word? I need some proof or assurance that you''ll keep your word. What assures me that you won''t threaten me again in the future to do something stupid and suicidal?" At my words, Cael bes noticeably annoyed "You ungrateful brat, if you only knew everything I hav...! Haa... I guess I partly deserve it." Cael then pulls a nk piece of paper from his desk and quickly writes something on it. "Here. I think it''s only fair that you have this," he says, handing me the paper. I look curiously at the paper and see that it says ''437 Jazar Street''. "What is this?" I ask confusedly, "Your masseuse''s address?" "The address of my parents'' house in the capital..." says Cael reluctantly. "...With that.... With that we''re even." "How do I know this is true and not a random address?" I say, amazed that Cael is willingly giving me this kind of information. ''If this information is correct, with this in my possession, I might as well forget about his earlier threat... He can''t do anything to me without putting his family at risk. No, there has to be some kind of trap in all this.'' "You''ll know if you go check it out..." he says with a sad smile. "...I have a twin brother. The pride of the family... Not like... The point is that now we both have important information about each other. I hope this is enough to get your trust back. Or something like that... Haa... Seriously, kid, I just want to help you. This world can be very dangerous for people like us." "What do you mean?" I ask, confused. ''I don''t seem to be being very perceptive today¡­ Or is Cael being more mysterious than usual?'' "Nothing... So what do you say?..." he asks, sighing again. "...Are we even?" "Alright, I agree to keep working for you... We''re even." ''At least for the time being...'' Ch 222: @#%@%# stupid old corrupt commander Ch 222: @#%@%# stupid old corruptmander If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Well, if we have nothing more to talk about, I''ll be on my way," I say, a little tired of talking to Cael, turning to leave. I feel like nothing is going as nnedtely. It''s like I can only react to the situations thate my way. ''I don''t like this new feeling that I don''t haveplete control over my life.'' "Wait..." ''Agh. What now?'' I turn around and see Cael hastily writing something. "... If Emilia is going to leave her position as healer, there''s a group of people who are going to be out of a job. At least momentarily," he says, and I instantly understand what he means. Without Delia here, Victor and the group of people dedicated solely to protecting my little saint will lose their jobs. But that has nothing to do with me. "So? Why are you telling me this?" I ask, thinking with irritation about the possible new responsibilities Cael may want to impose on me. "Because I think you''re the one who should bemunicating the situation to them. After all, you''re the one who has always spoken on Emilia''s behalf until now, so I think it''s better that you personally exin to them the reason why they''ll lose their jobs." "Sure, no problem..." I say, mockingly. "....Cael, I don''t have the faintest idea what will happen to them from now on. How do you expect me to exin something I don''t know?" "That won''t be a problem. Here..." he says, holding out a second sheet of paper on which he has been writing as we speak. "... this paper makes it clear where Emilia''s security guards should go. Give it to Victor." "I don''t like to y errand boy." I say grumpily. "Ahh, sorry," says Cael, as if he''s just remembered something. "Is this too mundane a task for the great war hero?" ''For someone who ims to want to be my friend, you can''t say that his actions really prove it.'' "Cut the crap already. I will, but only because I think you''re right that at least Victor deserves an exnation from me¡­" I say, taking the paper from his hands. "...But bear this in mind. This will be the first andst time I y errand boy for you." "We''ll see..." says Cael with his typical smug grin, and he waves me away, in the same way someone shooes away an annoying dog "...You can go now" ''- You have no idea, kid~'' ''@#%@%# stupid old corruptmander. This time I admit you beat me, but next time it won''t be so easy for you to make me do what you want. We''ll see who has thestugh.'' I leave the tent irritated, as I have not been in a long time, and head towards the tent where Delia usually rests when she is not healing people. As I walk hurriedly, people instinctively move out of my way in surprise. The good thing about being so annoyed is that I am no longer distracted by every female who crosses my path. When I arrive at Delia''s shop, I see Victor sitting on a stool by the tent doors, waiting for his prot¨¦g¨¦e to arrive and start her day''s work. When he sees me, his expression changes to one of fear for a moment, but then he rxes the muscles in his face as he realizes that this time my anger is not directed at him. "Hello, Emir, What brings you here? If you''re looking for Miss Emilia, she''s not here yet," he says, apparently thinking I''vee to find Delia. "I know. And she''ll never arrive. That''s why I''m here." ''It feels good to be the one in control of the situation again.'' "W-what do you mean?" He says with concern, "Nothing bad has happened to Miss Emilia, right?" ''- That woman is practically a saint. I''d hate to know that something bad has happened to her while I wasn''t there to take care of her.'' ''He''s a really good person... It would be a shame not to take advantage of it...'' "No. She''s fine, but our protector thinks it''s dangerous for Emilia to keeping to this ce. That''s why she won''te anymore," I say tersely. "Ahh, it''s a pity, but I understand. Not that I don''t think we''re not enough to protect her, but if the full-scale war had ended with negative results for us.... I know she wanted to stay at the time, and we had nned escape routes, but nothing is certain..." I already knew that, at the time, the story of the escape routes had been purely Delia''s decision. It doesn''t make sense that Victor and hispanions would agree that someone as physically weak as a healer should stay in the war zone, not after the threat I had made to him. ".... Anyway, as long as it''s for the safety of a kind person like her, I''m happy she''s noting back, but then..." he says, suddenly realizing the true purpose of my news. ''It''s a real shame to lose contact with someone like him, who seems to understand the importance of Delia''s safety...'' "Yes. You won''t have any more guard duty. Here you go," I say, and hand him the paper Cael gave me. "It''s supposed to be all exined there." "Ahh, good," says Victor, taking the paper, after which he starts to read it dejectedly. "Haa... Goodbye to my privileged sry." ''Haa... I feel a bit guilty about putting someone out of a job who hasn''t done anything to deserve it'' "Well, soldier''s pay isn''t so bad either," I say, trying to lighten the mood. "It is if you have 13 little brothers to support... I''m the eldest and sole breadwinner in a poor family. My father abandoned us when I was little, and my mother died of a stupid disease because we couldn''t hire a Solus Temple healer to cure her...." Victor says, sighing again. ''No one asked you to tell me such a story! Shit... Now the guilt is really killing me.... Maybe I could hire him to work on the project I have in mind.'' "....Either way, it''s still better than most sries. Haa. It doesn''t matter. We''ll manage somehow. We always do." "Look... Our protector is thinking of opening a clinic so Emilia can put her skills to good use in the capital..." I say, unsure if I''m not putting my foot in my mouth by telling him this. "... Maybe I could convince her to hire you as security for the clinic? I don''t know if the pay will be much better than what you''ll get here, but at least you won''t have to put your life on the line." ''This way, I won''t feel guilty about putting the future of 13 children at risk, and at the same time, I''ll get another reliable bodyguard for Delia, besides Alessia. Once the clinic starts to be known, she will need to have a good safety around her.'' "That... That would be great! When could I start?" says Victor enthusiastically. "I don''t know yet. I also don''t know if our protector will ept you. Don''t put too much hope in this offer for the moment," I say hastily, a little stressed at the thought of having a person working for me on a permanent basis. "Ahh, well¡­" he says, deting a little. "... please look me up as soon as you hear back." ''I can''t back out now. I just hope this good deed will serve to offset some of the negative karma I''ve umted for leading Delia astray'' "Yes, I will do that... Well... That''s all I came to tell you¡­" I say, still full of doubts about the decision I''ve just made. "...I''ll see you another time." I suppose there is always the possibility of Victor spying on me for Cael. But I think it would simply be a matter of paying Victor more than the harassingmander pays him, so that he doesn''t reveal the information I don''t want him to reveal and only tells the gossipymander unimportant things. After all, as I saw a few minutes ago, Cael will probably hire people to spy on me, whether I want to or not. And, if so, it''s best to know who the spy is. I don''t want to believe that someone as honest as Victor could be Cael''s spy, but given what I''ve seen, I''m going to think that anyone with even the slightest connection to themander is suspect. Ch 223: My life belongs to you. I couldn’t live if anything happened to you Ch 223: My life belongs to you. I couldn¡¯t live if anything happened to you If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* After saying goodbye to Victor, I went back to the ce in the forest that I usually use to get to and from the war zone without being seen and I used space travel to my home in the capital to check on some information. And, after a long journey, which took me longer than I had initially thought, I arrived at the address that was written on the paper that Cael had given me. Before, I didn''t know if the information he had given me was correct, but now I don''t have to worry about that. At the indicated ce, located in the rich area of the city, I saw a huge family house whose front is being used as a bank, with many customers constantlying and going in and out. Upon entering, I could quickly check what the stalkermander meant when he told me that I would not doubt the veracity of his words once I saw the people living at the address he gave me. His brother''s face is literally the same as his, which is to be expected of twins, but unlike Cael, who dresses in any manner and has multicolored dreadlocks in his hair, his brother has neatlybed hair and wears a fine suit, which gives him a professional and refined air. His parents were also working in what appeared to be the family business. They also bore some resemnce to Cael, though not as much as his brother. Once I checked this out, I decided to return home so I could use space travel to visit the Solitary Temple. Maybe I should have activated the smart clone earlier today, considering everything that''s happened when I entered the war zone. But the new Intelligence extra points have to count for something. Besides, Commander Cael is too perceptive for me to risk activating the smart clone in the middle of our conversation. Surely he would have noticed instantly that something odd was going on. ''Is it a sign of intelligence or stupidity to want to be more independent and not rely on the smart clone when faced with this kind of problem?'' I am currently in front of the Solitary Temple, and it seems that, this time, the stupid spear is not very attentive since my girls have note out to greet me. I approach the building to enter and notice, thanks to the minimap on my interface and the soundsing from inside the temple, that Alessia and Delia are in the kitchen, chatting happily. However, as soon as I cross the entrance to the temple, the sound of their voices stops. Curious, I walk towards the direction from which the sound came only moments ago and see that they are both looking in my direction. ''I guess that means the stupid spear was indeed attentive; only my girls didn''t want to bothering out to greet me...'' I don''t know if I''m more annoyed by the former or thetter. "Hi, Emir! You''re just in time for a snack;e and sit with us," says Delia cheerfully. She is sitting at the table, next to Alessia, eating some snacks while they enjoy some tea. "Hello, Master, Where were you while we were enjoying our girl time?" asks Alessia suspiciously. I''m curious as to what exactly they must have talked about in their ''girl time'', but it''s best not to ask. They seem to have settled their differences, and as long as the three of us are on good terms, everything else doesn''t matter. "I went to the war zone to exin to my... boss my ns to leave the army, as well as to tell him that Delia would also stop going," I say as I approach the table and take a piece of toast from a basket, after which I start to spread jam on it. At this information, Delia prefers not to say anything, but I can see her conflicted look behind her attempts to act normal. I know that my idea of her quitting her job in the war zone is not quite to her liking at the moment, but sooner orter she will see my point of view. ''Anyway, when I told Delia that I thought the war would calm down and that she would no longer be needed in the war zone, in order to convince her to ept the idea of the clinic, I had no idea how true that excuse I made up at the time was.... Could it be that the Luck profile had something to do with the fact that my words became real?¡­ Nah, it can''t be'' "So?" asks Alessia again, after taking a brief sip of her tea. "So... Let''s just say things didn''t go as well as I thought." I say and proceed to exin to them the results of my conversation with the recon groupmander. "That''s outrageous! I didn''t think Commander Cael would be so mean as to resort to that kind of threat; I thought he was a good person!" says Delia in dismay as I finish recounting the content of the terms proposed by Cael, to agree to Delia stopping going to the war zone. "Well, if you''re going to the war zone, I''m going with you. My ce is at your side," says Alessia with conviction. "And mine too!" says Delia hastily, scowling at Alessia. "Rx; it''s really no big deal. I''d just have to do what I''ve been doing so far, and that''s not much work really," I say quickly, not liking the direction this conversation is taking, and therefore trying to downy what happened to convince them that there really isn''t any risk. ''At the end of the day, there are very few who can match my speed when I have the Agility profile activated¡­ And if Ibine that with the strategic advantage of my minimap and a few Scrolls of Silence during the night.... No matter how many enemies are looking for me, I''m invincible as long as I don''t decide to expose myself.'' "That''s what worries me! Yesterday, we barely made it out alive. I don''t understand how you''ve been so stupid to be doing that kind of thing alone all this time, but I''m not going to let you go alone anymore," says Alessia, looking at me with irritation. At the mention of the risky situation Alessia and I were in yesterday, Delia looks very surprised but quickly rushes to Alessia''s side of the conversation. "Yes! I agree with Alessia! We''re a couple; our duty is to have each other''s backs for better or worse," says Delia, clenching her little fists. ''I don''t like this new two-against-one dynamic if I''m the one who''s always on the losing side¡­ I have to somehow assert my position in this rtionship... But now that''s not important'' "Look, Alessia... No offense, but I''ve been doing well so far, and the reality is that yesterday I probably wouldn''t have had any trouble getting out of that situation either if I''d been alone. I... I have my methods, but they only work if I don''t havepany," I say, though it pains me to say these words that I know will hurt my girl''s pride. But they are necessary for her to understand my point of view. "I... My life belongs to you. I couldn''t live if anything happened to you," says Alessia''s hoarse voice with helplessness and wet eyes. At the blonde girl''sment, Delia rises from her chair to hug her. I am momentarily speechless. ''It''s true that she is my ve, but I have never treated her as such.... But if I were to die¡­ What would happen to Alessia?... I have to talk to her about this another time. I don''t like the hidden meaning in thatstment.'' "... But I understand¡­" says Alessia suddenly, with an iron will in her voice, from between Delia''s arms "... I know I''m still not on your level, at least for now" "I don''t like that you have to sacrifice your freedom so that I can stop going to my job..... But if Alessia''spany would be a hindrance to you in the war zone, I suppose I wouldn''t be any help either," says Delia pityingly, releasing Alessia to look at me. "It''s not like that. You''re both amazing, and in any other situation, I wouldn''t hesitate to take you with me..." I say, surprised by my girls'' self-deprecating words and reaching over to stroke their cheeks. "... but this time it''s not a question of level but of strategy. When I''m alone, I can resort to stealth to move faster and silently. The thing is, for this kind of tactic, being with more people just makes us easier to spot." "It''s okay... I told you I understood," says Alessia with a slightly cutting tone, resting one of her hands in mine and squeezing gently with affection as we look directly into each other''s eyes. "I think we should take a bath. We''ve been cleaning up this whole time you''ve been gone, and we''re a little sweaty.... Do you want to join us?" suddenly says Delia with a boldness that is very rare for her, as she looks at Alessia and me with a slightly strange smile. "Do you really have to ask that?" I ask in response, grinning from ear to ear. Ch 224: Did you like this experience? Ch 224: Did you like this experience? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* At the prospect of what lies ahead, my heart starts hammering inside my chest, and my limbs start to tremble with excitement as the three of us undress to go into the bathroom. The atmosphere in the temple bath is very wet and steamy, thanks to the magical formations that keep the water warm at all times. We enter the small bathroom of the temple, and I position myself in the center of the room, looking meaningfully at my girls to say "Me first". ''I''ve been toocent with their decisionstely; I think it''s time for me to be the pleased one.'' The girls immediately understand what I mean, and after a brief moment in which they both look at each other, whispering, they nod to each other and turn to me. Alessia takes a soap and approaches me from the left, moving sensually with her voluptuous body that is sinful beyond redemption. All these curves and cannons left me lost for words. These huge boobs, the hourss figure, the soft skin and long blonde hair, and the big blue eyes are screaming ''desire''. All that can drive anyone mad. On the right side was Delia holding a sponge. Her figure seems as if her body is dancing with the vapor. Her melons are smaller than Alessia''s, but her three tails sway hypnotically as she approaches, and together with her furry little ears, they possess a unique charm. Her face has a hint of thrilling danger in it, with her amber eyes with vertical pupils shining with a bold look never seen in her before. They begin tother me up, but I can''t stand still in front of this heavenly sight, so I grab one girl in each arm and begin kissing them while they abandon all pretense and drop what they have in their hands to start rubbing their bodies against mine and moving up and down while their hands caress my cock. ''This is obviously what I was expecting when I agreed to take a bath with them, but I didn''t think we woulde to this so quickly... Considering what''s going on, I''m d I''ve allowed them so much time for their ''girl talk''. If this is the result, I''m going to give them a lot more time alone from now on'' A little while after, I press on Alessia''s head, and she kneels in front of me and starts giving me even more special attention to my manhood. So, in order not to leave Delia unattended while Alessia takes care of my lower part, I lift Delia, and she passionately wraps her beautiful legs and tails around my torso as my hands go everywhere around her body while our tongues explore each other''s mouths violently. Some minutester, I cum in Alessia''s mouth, and I send Delia down with Alessia to assist her in cleaning my cock. Now my cock is getting all the attention by turns. While one of my girls takes care of my penis, the other fervently massages my balls. Thanks to this treatment, my rod is fully erect again, and the pleasure is building rapidly. ''I don''t know how long I can endure this kind of care without cumming again, but I will enjoy it as much as I can.'' After some minutes of dedication to her new worship thing, Delia suddenly gets up, stands behind me, and pushes me onto Alessia, who leans back to lie on her side on the wet floor, leaning on her right arm. ''It''s weird to see Delia being so proactive about sex... apparently having another person in the action is turning her on.'' As Alessia swings open the doors to her treasured ce to wee me, I can''t help but ept her invitation. Everything about her is so alluring that if I decline her request, I might incur the wrath of God. Even more so if we take into ount that a Saint is supervising our actions. We answer the call of desire, and I stuff my spear deep into her love hole. Her insides are warm and wet, and they urge me to move. So we both begin to move, following our instincts, and Alessia''s moans are soon heard. Delia, unwilling to be left behind, clings to my back and joins Alessia and me in our game, caressing our bodies with her hands and tails while I constantly feel her round melons on my back. Nothing feels better than being sandwiched between two beautiful women. Alessia''s moans be louder from time to time as her legs wrap tightly around me. Her leg lock means that the only way outside is through, and Delia is making it worse with all her mind-blowing caresses. The religious fox girl is moaning just from hearing Alessia''s and my agitated voices, and I can''t help but send a hand to check her oven. She is incredibly wet, but my dick is already fighting hard on one front right now. ''This feeling is amazing!'' Then, following a sudden burst of inspiration, I suddenly take my fingers off Delia''s oven and stuff them into Alessia¡¯s mouth, who sucks them clean. Delia''s body feels hotter and hotter on my back I am starting to feel worried, so I look at her face, and her expressions are already in another realm. ''Yep! She is ready. I don''t quite understand this attitude of my little saint, as this is definitely not a dream, but whatever. I''m going to enjoy this moment as much as I can'' Thrust after thrust, I continued in this manner for several minutes. The wet atmosphere in the temple bath and the feelings of our body heatbined while we move are so arousing that it doesn''t take long for Alessia''s body to twist up and down as her oven ejects all of its juices at me. Her arm can''t hold her any longer, and she lets her strength copse as her body trembles with ecstasy. ''Now it''s the turn of this new troublemaker Delia'' I turn to grab her fiercely and pull her against Alessia. When the girls'' gazes collide, Deliapletely loses her mind, shing even with the copsed Alessia to start hugging and kissing her. Alessia quickly regains control of herself and also starts kissing Delia passionately. ''This... this is real! I can believe what my eyes are seeing¡­ But I can''t just sit idle enjoying the view, I must do my part'' I center myself behind Delia and invade her oven with my prick. The ce is tighter than Alessia''s, but she is so wet that my dick goes in and out without any problems. I hold her back and savagely work on her pussy, while Delia moan crazily, even when Alessia is suppressing the fox girl''s lips with her own. After a while, I turn her around so she faces me, and she rests her body on Alessia''s. Alessia then begins expertly massaging and pinching Delia''s breasts, which causes her moaning to intensify, almost making her cry because of the pleasure she is feeling. ''How is it that Alessia is so skilled at this? I guess she must have practiced on her own at some point... Maybe when she was getting her ass hole ready for me? Shit, I would have loved to witness that moment'' I move my lips from Delia to Alessia and take my time with both. Not long after, Delia''s love hole contracts, and she starts cumming hard. The feeling is so incredible that I cum a second time with a grunt, this time inside my second girl. This left me a little exhausted, and I let go of Delia to rest my back on the wet ground. Delia also seems exhausted, her body trembling while she enjoys the sensation of her orgasm with her eyes closed. But Alessia gets up and grabs a soap to start washing her partner. Delia lets her do the job and helps her by moving her body slightly at Alessia''s request. While this is going on, I lean sideways to get a better view of what is happening in front of me. When they perceive my movement, they don''t say anything, but both turn to me and start to look at me, with their eyes shining in excitement during the whole process. When Alessia finishes, I say to both of them in a seductive tone of voice, "Wasn''t I supposed to be the first to be washed?" "Yes, sorry.... Anyway, you were the one who started all this and, judging by your tone of voice, I guess what I just did was a bit of a waste of time." Alessia says and helps Delia up, who seems to have recovered a little of her usual shyness based on her quiet mood. "Maybe..." I say slowly with a broad smile. ".... but I would still like to enjoy the experience. Did you like this experience, Delia?" "Yes, I liked it. Very much," Delia says shyly with flushed cheeks, taking Alessia''s hand toe closer to where I am. Then they both silently start to soap and wash me again, but this time I don''t respond to their caresses. I can''t help but smile when an intrusive thought crosses my mind. ''This must be the second level of ¡®the couple''s bathing way¡¯. I can''t imagine what level three would involve.'' When they both finish, Delia and I get to work on cleaning Alessia, and the blonde girl'' cheeks soon turn red with arousal. "When we finish with you, how about we continue this in a slightly softer ce?" I say with a tempting smile. Alessia''s blush intensifies slightly, and she nods as her breathing begins to be hectic, but following my example, she does not respond to our stimtion. "Yes, I would love that," says Delia with a shy smile, whose breathing also has an irregr rhythm. I am in a simr situation to my two pervert girlfriends, with my cock standing high and mighty, straight up to the sky again. So, when the three of us are well washed, we dry ourselves with the towels from the bathroom and head to bed. Ch 225: Can someone die from pleasure? Ch 225: Can someone die from pleasure? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* When we leave the bathroom and go to the temple bedroom, Delia quickly goes to her bed and lies down, but Alessia and I stand there looking at each other, suddenly undecided on how to proceed. ''Delia''s bed is not very big... We''re going to have to get creative.'' ''- Why does Master suddenly stop? He seems indecisive for some reason.... Hmm, I''m going to give him a few minutes to make up his mind. He always knows what to do in this kind of situation.'' My gaze wanders hungrily over Alessia''s bare body as she stands before me, distracting me momentarily from my dilemma. But then I remember again that from now on there will always be three of us in this, and curiously, I look at Delia, who is lying there looking at us cidly. "Don''t you want to join us this time?" I ask, looking at her with some anxiety. ''It''s true that she was very active today in our first threesome, but Delia is still Delia, and maybe we went too far.'' "Later. I still need some rest. I''m not as athletic as you two," says the fox girl, with anguid smile. "Ha, you are right. Sorry, I hadn''t thought about it. Well, we''ll start without you. You can join us anytime," I say, smiling back at her. As I talk to Delia, Alessia seems to be getting impatient because she starts massaging her breasts and pinching her nipples in front of me without taking her eyes off me, as if she is trying to seduce me. Which she is probably doing deliberately. "So... Will you lead, master, or should Ie to you?" asks Alessia, her breath hitching, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes starting to drown with lust. My cock is ufortably raised, begging me to satisfy it with the beautiful woman in front of me. Alessia, on the other hand, is looking adoringly at my bare physique, particrly my penis, and she seems to be on the verge of taking the first step herself, but I take the lead. I don''t answer her question, but I start to move towards her. Then I grab her soft and huge meat mounds and start strongly sucking and massaging her nipples. "Ahn¡­ W-what are yo¡­. Yes, suck them!" says Alessia, stroking my head with one hand and my penis with the other. In response, I move my hands down from her breasts to her soft thighs, easily lifting her body off the ground by grabbing them strongly, to which she wraps her legs and arms around me. Then I drag Alessia to the bed, throw her on top of it, and jump on the bed myself, forcing Delia to move to give us space. "You won''t even give me time to breathe, will you?" I say while giggling at the horny Alessia, who looks at me, hungry for my body. Then, I reach down and move my penis towards her cunt, beginning to rub it so hard that a loud, squelching sound emanates from her private parts. Up here, though, our lips are pressed together and our tongues are intertwined heatedly, silencing Alessia''s thrilled moans. "Please, I need you inside," Alessia says suddenly, surprising me with her words. ''She doesn''t usually say these kinds of perverted words... it seems that Delia''s presence is having a positive influence on her'' The hand holding my cock immediately freezes, and then I ce my manhood firmly over the opening of Alessia''s meat hole. "Please, Master," she begs again when she sees me stop moving, but I ignore her. After one second, which seems to drive Alessia mad, I impale her, driving my spear deep into her cave. ''I really like to tease her'' "MMHHHAA!" she exims in response to my assault. Then I lift her up and sit with her legs crossed behind my back while my penis is still deep inside her, and I start to slowly move my waist. She responds to these sudden movements by making moaning noises that are driving me mad. Then I plunge my face into Alessia''s melons to suck and massage them, as she seems to have liked it a while ago. But she''s too horny to sit still and starts savagely bouncing all over me, which makes my task more difficult. After a few minutes, she began to twitch and moan more loudly as she began to cum, indicating that she is still somewhat sensitive because of our previous activities in the bathroom. Her oven is running wild, and she stops moving to enjoy the sensation. But I''m not done with her, so I leave her globes and move my hands down to the bed so I can get better support, after which I start moving more aggressively, bouncing her wildly on my hips. "Ahaan¡­ N- wai- ahn- I can''t¡­" says Alessia, going crazy with pleasure. I increase the speed and start to prate her pussy with rough, hard, and continuous thrusts. And simultaneously, the intensity of Alessia''s moans also increases. She experiences many mini-orgasms as we move, losing the ability to think clearly and only retaining enough sense to hug me tightly. "... Yesss¡­ I never knew¡­ Naahaa¡­ I thought¡­ Was disgusted¡­ But this¡­ Mhaaan! I lov- Ahaan" Between her loud moans, Alessia sometimes says some broken sentences that I don''t understand. Out of a sudden impulse, I move my right hand once again and rest it on Alessia''s butt, grabbing and squeezing it. Then I move my fingers to the left and gently begin to finger her asshole. This seems to increase even more the pleasure she is feeling because she no longer tries to say anything and only moans in front of me, very close to my ears, with her tongue slightly out of her mouth and her face extremely flushed. "Alessia, I am going to cum," I say, feeling the urge be impossible to contain. "Pour it inside¡­ I-ahan- I need it" Alessia says, regaining some sense as she feels me shudder with pleasure. "Aargh!" I let out a low groan as the pleasure building inside me finally overflows in the shape of semen, flooding Alessia''s pussy. "Ahaan... Yes! I''m the first! Y-you are mine!" says Alessia in a victorious gasp. ''I don''t know exactly what she means, considering that we already did it in the bathroom, but I won''t go deep into the subject. Now I have to go deep into other things'' I think, and I keep fucking her while pouring sperm deep inside her. "E-Emir, I can''t¡­ Hold back anymore¡­ mhaaa!" Alessia says and begins to cum wildly, making our movements generate loudly squelching sounds due to the mixing of our fluids. At that very moment, I hear a voice that isn''t Alessia''s orgasmic screams, and the next, I''m being firmly hugged from behind as Delia jumps on me with a smile while saying, "My turn." Delia moves her hands slowly, as if in a trance, to erotically caress my chest and stomach. She''s hot. Literally speaking, she is extremely hot... ''What is going on with my little Saint''s temperaturetely?'' Though I am unable to see, I can feel her warm lips pressing against the nape of my neck and her two soft mounds crushing against my back. While doing all this, Delia is constantly issuing lewd noises, as if receiving pleasure herself from her actions. After finishing my ejaction inside her, Alessia lets me go andy bare on the bedside,pletely out of energy. She is a spectacle of curves and cannons. A sinful body that would drive any man crazy. But the pressure and the warmth on my back remind me that I now have to focus on someone else, so I turn around to look at this someone. Delia¡¯s red face looks at me and Alessia with a jealous look that I didn''t think possible in someone so selfless. So, to not leave her without her piece of me, I take my dick out of Alessia''s cum-leaking pussy in a sh, and I leap towards the weing arms of Delia, who instantly hugs me. Then I begin kissing Delia as she begins performing some wild movements, hanging herself on me and locking her legs and fluffy tails around me, causing me to feel as if I am in an extremely hot environment while at the same time giving Alessia more bed space to rest. "E-Emir, please¡­ I am feeling so weird¡­ I need to¡­ have something inside," she mutters breathlessly, undiminished arousal clearly reflecting in her eyes. Delia is too hot to control hernguage. It seems that she wants to follow Alessia''s example despite the fact that she would never typically utter such obscene words. ''That was impressive! I kind of like this new horny Delia.'' Without wasting any time, I use my free hand to grab my cock and press it against Delia''s wet cunt before shoveling it deep inside with all my strength. Delia starts moving up and down while rubbing her buns on my chest as she kisses me while massaging my tongue with her warm animal tongue. "Hnaah¡­ Nahhhn¡­ It¡­ It feels so good" She moans and looks at me lustfully as I taste her honeypot. "Kiss me" Suddenly, Alessia appears beside me, surprisingly but apparently recovered from her orgasmic state. So, in order not to leave any of my girls unattended, momentarily I stop kissing Delia, and I turn my face towards Alessia to start kissing her. Without thinking, one of my hands goes to the space between her legs and starts ying with her clitoris, restarting her moans. As I continue to prate Delia, Alessia, perhaps trying to mimic me, reaches down and begins caressing my balls. Her job is not easy, as she has very little room to move her hand, but anyway Alessia is making it hard on me as she starts taking turns kissing me and Delia. ''I have to admit it. I like this new girl on girl action.'' The following second, pressure begins to build up at the base of my cock for the fourth time on this wonderful day. "Gaah" I grumble as I feel a jolt of pleasurable pain run down my balls because, sensing that I''m about to cum, Alessia squeezes them a little extra hard, making me start shooting my seed like a broken geyser inside Delia''s cunt. ''Fuck¡­ It feels like I am melting'' "My womb¡­ I feel so hot¡­ You are filling me up¡­ Emir! I love you" Delia squeals in delight as she squirts like a fountain while I keep my cock buried in the warm, moist crevices of her pussy. Delia doesn''t want to let me go, but Alessia pulls her away and aggressively starts sucking my dick. The fox girl is still sucking on my tongue as Alessia is switching between my cock and Delia''s oven, trying to drink all my semen. When she finishes, she climbs up and joins the fray upstairs. I am now holding a beauty in each hand and engaging in all sorts of pleasure. Then a bolt of divine inspiration strikes me in the mind, and I proceed to lie Alessia on her back and Delia on top of her face to face, then I press on them as their ovens stuck tightly on each other. ''I feel so hot now, almost as if I were having a fever¡­ Can someone die from pleasure? It would be a nice way to die'' While Alessia and Delia y with each other and get each other heated up, I insert my manhood between them and begin to delight all of us, taking turns to prate my beautiful girlfriends. This didn''t end until I made a mess with the two of them a few more times, following one another without stopping. When we finish, the girls are lying close together on the bed to rest, while I kneel on the bed to admire the result of our actions. ''No matter how I see it, everything is so sticky that we need a serious bath now.'' "This was amazing." I tiredly say. "Yes, Master was great." Alessia yfully says. Delia seems speechless but nods slowly, in agreement with her partner. "Hehe, thank you..." I say, bowing. "... Now let''s clean this mess up." Ch 226: That new abnormal state explains a lot about what happened today Ch 226: That new abnormal state exins a lot about what happened today If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* After bathing for the second time, we returned to the temple bed to get some rest, and the umted exhaustion in their bodies was such that Alessia and Delia quickly fell asleep. We were a little cramped for space in the limited temple bed, but Delia found the solution to our dilemma by deciding to sleep on my body, and now she finds herself cuddling tenderly on my chest as she sleeps peacefully. ''Sometimes I''m really surprised at the ideas my adorable little Saintes up with. Considering how shy she normally is, who would have thought that she woulde up with this way of sleeping?'' The sensation of the warmth and heavenly softness of her body will probably keep me awake all night, but I would have had to be crazy to refuse her proposal. Sleep is overrated. This feeling of lying in bed and being cuddled by two beauties is the best. When the fox girl told us about her idea, Alessia seemed to be a little irritated for some reason, but she didn''tment on it. And now she falls asleep on my side, clinging tightly to my right arm, while one of her legs curls around my right leg, as if she''s afraid of losing me while she sleeps. This strange way in which we are resting means that, although the temple bed is small, there is a lot of unused free space. It''s currently evening, and I''m surprised at how quickly the day has gone by, as I didn''t do much today apart from talk to people, go around, and, well.... have sex with my girls. "Anyway, now that my two horny girls are asleep, I think it''s time to update the status of the three of us." I murmur softly. There shouldn''t be much change in their status, but I want to check one thing on Delia''s status. So I''m going to start with her. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 15] [Believer Lvl 50] [Lancer Lvl 19] [Priestess Lvl 37] [Nymphomaniac Lvl 1] HP=38 || MP=38 Agility=25 || Strength=25 Intelligence=25 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 ''Hmm, that new abnormal state exins a lot about what happened today.'' Based on the ss characteristics, the existence of a nymphomaniac Saint shouldn''t be something possible in this world, but I guess the experience discount has a lot to do with this situation. And all that training for her to learn to find my semen tasty must surely also have had something to do with her acquiring this altered state. Aside from that, Delia also has a lot of ridiculous and unnecessary new sses among her avable ones. [Housewife Lvl 1] [Cook Lvl 1] [Seamstress Lvl 1] And many more like that... ''Haa... The experience discount definitely has its pros and cons.'' But having to browse through a long list of useless sses until you find a useful one isn''t such a bad thing, considering all the advantages it gives. Some sses seem to be somewhat interesting, but I doubt it''s worth activating them because they won''t level up much at all in thebyrinths. From now on, I''m going to ignore the new sses section of my status until I really need one to acquire points. In the case of my girls, however, I should regrly check this section, as they still have a lot of ss slots avable that they are not using. But I''ll only look at sses that seem useful. And speaking of new sses... I''m going to take some points off Delia''s status to get 11 points to activate her new ss. I think I''ll take three points from Agility, Strength, and Intelligence and two from HP. That way, her status will still be bnced, and she won''t notice the change that much. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 15] [Believer Lvl 50] [Lancer Lvl 19] [Priestess Lvl 37] [Harem member Lvl 1] [Nymphomaniac Lvl 1] HP=36 || MP=38 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 Delia said earlier that she wasn''t as athletic as us, but now that I''mparing her status with Alessia''s, I guess thatment was more a matter of attitude and habit than anything else, because there isn''t that much difference in their statuses when ites to Agility and Strength. [Alessia Addari] [Adventurer Lvl 29] [Knight Lvl 5] [Sword King Lvl 2] [Warrior Lvl 29] [Lancer Lvl 21] [Leader Lvl 25] [Harem member Lvl 5] [Masochist Lvl 11] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=25 || Strength=22 Intelligence=25 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 4 free stat points to assign. ''Masochist leveled up again! Nice~'' It''s weird that it leveled up since we didn''t do anything to justify it, but I''m not going to overanalyze the situation. Anyway, there''s something that''s weirder than masochist''s level up... and that''s what I should analyze. ''Why did the Harem member ss level up? We didn''t do anything today apart from.... Wait!!! If my assumption is correct, will our new sses level up with sex? If this is so, aren''t these new sses perfect for me? You should take note, Hero ss.'' I''m going to draw 3 points from Intelligence and Agility from her status so I can use 10 and activate the 90% discount on her too. That way, her Strength, Agility, and Intelligence are at the same level, and so now all three of us have an active 90% discount on the experience required for everything. ''Hmm... I had already subtracted 13 points from her status in order to activate [Harem member Lvl 1], so I''m going to change Adventurer to Great Adventurer.'' That way, it will be easier for her to get more stat points and recover the ones I used to activate the extra discount and her new ss. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 1] [Knight Lvl 5] [Sword King Lvl 2] [Warrior Lvl 29] [Lancer Lvl 21] [Leader Lvl 25] [Harem member Lvl 5] [Masochist Lvl 11] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 As I''m finishing editing her status, I remember our conversation from yesterday and look at her abilities out of curiosity. Then I see that, confirming my suspicions, her Sword breathing style skill is at level 33. ''If her skill is at level 33, I guess I am too... Yep, my skill leveled up too.'' I guess that advice Alessia gave me yesterday about how to use the skill without causing pain to the body was the condition for the skill to level up. ''Now that I think about it... maybe the fact that Masochist leveled up and Alessia''s discovery about this skill are rted'' I don''t know whether or not I should worry about this possible discovery, but I think it would be best to check if my assumption is founded before deciding what to do. ''Alessia''s Masochist altered state has been good for me so far, but the idea of Alessia finding pleasure in self-inflicted pain is somehow disturbing to me.... Haa... But one thing at a time'' Now that I''ve updated the statuses of my two girls, it''s my turn. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 11] [Archer Lvl 41] [Knight Lvl 18] [Sword King Lvl 6] [Leader Lvl 27] [Harem Lord Lvl 7] [Traveler Lvl 8] [Hero Lvl 3] [Barbarian Lvl 9] HP=30| MP=20 Agility=30|| Strength=30 Intelligence=30 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 You have 6 free stat points. ''Yes, this confirms my theory. Our new sses level up with sex... I hope my parents don''te up with this information in their research.'' I hope that, from now on, my parents don''t find out any more information about my sexual life. It''s not really something I''m excited for them to know. That''s a subject that has to be known only to me and my girls. After a few moments of thought, I decided to add the free points to Physical resistance so that I''ll be on a simr level with Alessia''s ability in this stat. ''Now that I don''t have anything to do, I should try to get some sleep, as tomorrow I have several ns to do with my girls, but.... Ugh... I''m too hot to sleep.'' However, I would rather be dead than wake up my two sleeping beauties to tell them that I needed some space in bed. That could easily be misinterpreted, and no woman likes to be called fat. ''Anyway, I''ll have to try to rx by reminiscing about what we did earlier today. Yes, that will do... It really was an amazing first day for our first day living together, wasn''t it?... Haa.... And it will be the first of many... It really took us a long time to get to this, but it''s okay... All good things require some patience.'' Ch 227: There’s plenty of me for both of you Ch 227: There¡¯s plenty of me for both of you If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* *The next day* ''W-what is this feeling? Why do I feel something spongy on my face, and why does my body feel so hot? Also... My crotch feels...'' I open my eyes and can barely see anything because of the three tails of orange fur that are covering my face. As I be more aware of the situation, I realize that Delia is still lying on my body, but that her head has turned south towards my crotch, and that she is busily going about her morning chores. ''But... I''m feeling more than one tongue busying itself with my penis and balls.'' Still half dazed, I slowly move my hands to move the triplets aside a little. The first thing I notice is that I now have a full view of Delia''s beautiful ass, which wiggles slightly, very close to my face, with every movement of the devoted Saint. And the second thing is that half-kneeling on the side of the bed is Alessia, attracting my attention with the skill with which she massages, sucks, and licks my balls, as if they were some kind of candy. ''She''s never been so proactive in this aspect of our life together.... Considering hermentsst night, I guess she doesn''t want Delia to beat her at anything.... Now that she has to share me with someone else, my girl seems to have suddenly be quitepetitive about it.... Good for me!... Ugh, Delia''s long and flexible animal tongue is heavenly... but I must restrain myself and not give in to temptation.'' I have many ns for today, and if I respond to the allure of Delia''s lovely pussy, which is subtly dripping in front of me, then one thing will lead to another and we''ll easily lose half a day, loosing the opportunity to do everything I want to do today. ''There will be time for thatter in the evening. If all goes well, in a much bigger and morefortable bed.'' I lie as still as I can as I quietly enjoy this incredible morning blowjob and let myself be carried away by the waves of pleasure coursing through my body. However, something must have caught Alessia''s attention, because she notices that I am awake and says, "Good morning, Master. Are you enjoying our service?" Hearing herpanion, Delia says nothing but redoubles the speed and intensity of her head and tongue movements, which draws an involuntary sigh of pleasure from me. "Yes... Very much so," I say breathlessly. Alessia looks at me with a brief smile and quickly returns to her task, also with much more passion. All these sensationsbined, plus the image of having two beautiful girls in front of me giving me a blowjob, make the pleasure build up in my body at incredible speeds, and before long, I release my load with a grunt of satisfaction. Just like yesterday, as soon as Alessia notices I''m starting to ejacte, she roughly pushes Delia away and sets about personally taking my load, swallowing it quickly, and leaving the little fox girl with a few sshes on her pretty face. Delia falls off my body onto the bed and kneels on the bedspread, after which she begins to lick her lips and scoop up what little of my cum was left on her face with her fingers, only to begin sucking on her fingers as she looks up at Alessia with a shadow of irritation on her face. "Did you enjoy your breakfast, Alessia?" I say, looking curiously at my first girl. "No... I... The taste..." says Alessia hesitantly "...I mean, the important thing is that you enjoy it." ''- No matter how long it takes, I can never get used to the taste. It''s too bitter for my pte'' "Tch... You should learn from Delia in that respect. She really likes my cum," I say, teasing the blonde girl a little. ''Why is it that I love teasing my dear Masochist so much?'' At this statement, Alessia looks very surprised and stare at Delia briefly, who nods silently. ''- This feeling... I shouldn''t let it take root in me. I''m so used to receiving Emir''s tasty cum in the mornings that, when Alessia pushed me away like that... I felt the urge to attack her... This new kind of strange feeling is very... Primitive... But I have to learn to control it. A Saint cannot think of seeking revenge... Surely this must be a test sent to me by God to help me improve as a person.'' ''Delia seems to be very thoughtful and conflicted about something... Could it be that she really doesn''t like my semen?'' "I... Are you serious?" asks Alessia incredulously after a few dazed moments. "I don''t lie!" exims Delia, suddenly very offended by Alessia''s question. "Okay, okay, calm down; it''s not that big of a deal..." I say, looking with some concern at my two girls. ''Looks like they''re not getting along as well as I thought.... Anyway, I guess it''s normal since they didn''t know each other until recently, at least not as intimately as they do now.... But in time, they''ll learn to get along.'' "... Anyway, Alessia, even if that wasn''t the case, and supposing Delia didn''t like the taste of my semen, next time remember to share. There''s plenty of Emir for both of you." When I finish speaking, I look at Alessia and Delia with a smug smile. The first one looks back at me with some displeasure on her face and says, "Ok... I''ll keep that in mind for next time." And Delia simply looks at me, smiling and slightly blushing, with obvious expectations to which I won''t be able to respond at the moment. "Later." I say simply, in an unspecified promise, but Delia seems to understand what I mean, because a slight involuntary moan escapes her as she presses her thighs together on the bed. ''It seems this new altered state in Delia is ying havoc with her mind, altering her basic daily needs.'' ''- This girl... She''s not as pure as I had initially thought'' At the sound the fox girl emits, Alessia looks briefly at Delia with a frown and, after turning to look at me, says, "What are we going to do today, Master?" "Today we''re finally going to move into our little love nest..." I say excitedly, putting my two sped hands behind my head as a pillow, still smiling. ''- Our... what? Haa... How could Delia''s mind not be corrupted if she spent who knows how long in the sun with this perverted Master?'' "... Besides, we''re going to Erick''s store to introduce him to Delia. Also, I have some business with him. Thest time I went, he told me I had to take you with me the next time I visited his store because he hadn''t seen you in a long time.... " I continue, as I humorously recall myst conversation with the cksmith. ''Erick wanted to see Alessia again, and that''s not surprising, given how incredibly beautiful my girl is. What''s he going to think now that I''m going to his store with not just one beauty, but two?'' "... He''s also the one I n to ask for advice on where we should locate our new micro-enterprise, which will probably require us to take a good walk around the capital," I say and move my hands to caress Delia''s head, who leans down beside me to kiss me tenderly on the cheek at the mention of her new ce of work. ''Hmm... It seems that mentioning the ''Saint Delia¡¯s Clinic'' has made her a little cold in the head'' "And to finalize our ns for today, we''re going to go to thebyrinth for a few hours. I want the three of us to get used to fighting together as soon as possible, as we are very close to the no man''s zone, and on those floors, our coordination must be as perfect as possible." ''- Lately... I get the impression that my Master is thinking things through a lot more.... Before, he would never have given me in the morning such a detailed list of the things we would do during the day. Normally, we would simply do the things that spontaneously ur to him in the morning.... But now he seems somehow more determined and self-confident... I like it'' "... So we should get up, change, and travel straight to our house in the capital. It''s better to have breakfast there to inaugurate our new life together. As soon as we''re changed and ready, I''ll use space travel to open an illusory door to our home in the capital." ''- That''s... that''s impossible, ording to what I know about travelers. If any Traveler could travel directly to the capital of a kingdom, the safety of that kingdom would be a joke... but Master seems pretty sure of what he''s saying... Anyway, we''ll see'' Ch 228: I didn’t ask for this responsibility…. Ch 228: I didn¡¯t ask for this responsibility¡­. If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* It is still very early in the morning, and we are already at our home in the capital of the kingdom, Altamira, after having passed through the illusory door that I created in the bedroom of the Solitary Temple. ''- So he can really use space travel to travel directly to arge city... And without reciting any spells! Haa... It seems that my Master will never cease to amaze me, but... is he aware that, if the nobles ever find out about this, he would be hunted down and imprisoned?'' Since we''re not supposed to have secrets from each other, I''ve decided to stop pretending I need to recite the spell to use Space travel and start using it freely when I''m with my girls. ''Alessia''s expression is priceless... but Delia doesn''t seem surprised at my ability to use space travel... how skilled does she think I am that she''s not surprised by this sort of thing'' "Well, here we are..." I say, making a sweeping gesture with my right hand towards the main room of the house as I look at Delia with a smile. "... From now on, this will be your new home." But Delia''s reaction seems to be quite different from what I thought it would be. "Mine? Oh, no, no, no, no. I shouldn''t..." says Delia, dismayed by the spacious living room. "... I.... I don''t know how to feel about this." ''Haaa... in retrospect, I should have expected this.... I had forgotten that religious people are not supposed to be attached to material things.... Or at least that''s what the Solus temple says.... I remember the same thing happening when I gave her Blue wind.... Hmm, I could tell her that this is simply a loan, like that time... But I won''t... At some point, Delia will have to change those old Solus temple habits and ept that she is a free person to do what she wants, and this moment is as good as any other.'' "Delia, this property was once bought by me to be the ce where I could spend my days in peace and quiet with my partner..." I say, reaching out with my right arm to hug Alessia''s waist, who seems very content and lets herself be pulled to my side. "... and that, for some time now, has also included you. If you really believe that we are predestined, you should ept that those old ways taught to you by the Solus Temple don''t apply to us." I say, extending my left hand towards her. "I do believe we are fated! But... I don''t-" says Delia hesitantly. A bit frustrated, I look to Alessia for help. "Emir is right, Delia. You can''t think we''re meant to be together while still keeping all those Solus Temple customs. After all, if they ever find out about this rtionship we have, it probably wouldn''t go over well with the temple," Alessia says, smiling amused. ''Hmm... maybe I shouldn''t have asked Alessia for help? It''s true that she said she would ept Delia, but.... It seems she''ll still use any opportunity she gets to get my Saint to leave us and go back to the temple'' ''- Alessia doesn''t know what she''s talking about. If the Solus temple learns of our rtionship, they will ept the rtionship I have with Emir and Alessia for what it is. A miracle worthy of a legend. After all, the Saints in the kingdom are really very few, and most of them only stay at level one, two, or three for their entire lives. I, on the other hand, have not only regained my ss, thanks to Emir, but my ss has even gone up to level 7! The number of people who have reached that level in the Saint ss in history can be counted on the fingers of one hand'' Delia stays quiet and thoughtful, but she epts my hand and lets me hug her, the same way I did with Alessia. "Haa... what I mean is, if we really want this rtionship to work, you can''t keep freaking out every time I give you a gift, because I love you and I n to give you many more gifts in the future," I say, kissing the fox girl''s forehead. At this, Delia blushes and smiles shyly, after which she nods very slowly. ''- How can she act this shy and adorable at times like this and then in bed be so... wild? This girl confuses me. I suppose it''s all due to Master''s influence'' "Weren''t we going to have breakfast, Master? I''m going to need you to let go of me so I can go to the kitchen," says Alessia, who suddenly looks ufortable for some reason. "Yes, that''s right. Do you want me to help you?" I say, releasing the blonde girl from my embrace at the same time as I gently stroke her back. Alessia trembles in response and says affectionately, "No need, Master. You go rest, and we''ll have breakfast ready in a jiffy. Come, Delia." Without waiting for any response, she takes Delia by the hand and, forcibly releasing her from my embrace, leads her towards the kitchen, leaving me alone in the dining room. ''Well... What do I do now?'' ... "Hrm... Emir... There''s something I still don''t understand," says Delia, hesitantly, as she nibbles on a piece of toast with jam. The three of us are sitting at the dining room table, eating the exaggerated amount of food that Alessia and Delia have prepared. On the table in front of us, there are things as simple as toast with jam, different types of meat and eggs cooked in various andplex ways, and even some desserts. ''More than a breakfast, this looks like some sort of banquet.... It seems that theirpetition continued in the kitchen.... I don''t understand how they were able to cook all this in such a short time... I have to see how to change this new dynamic between them.... At first, I thought it was fun, but now it''s starting to wear on me.... Ugh, I can''t eat anymore; I''m so full.... But it''s all so delicious... Who did they think would eat all this food?... If it weren''t for my inventory, which allows me to keep the food in good condition indefinitely, we would have to throw away more than half of what they prepared'' "What thing don''t you understand?" I ask, taking advantage of thement to avert my gaze from the tempting mountain of food still in front of me. "Maybe it''s silly for me to ask, but.... Why haven''t you freed Alessia from her envement?..." says Delia, looking at me with a slight frown. "... I mean, I know you don''t see her as a ve.... So-" The fox girl leaves the sentence unfinished, undecided on how she should go on with what she wants to say. ''- How dare she ask my Master that question?! This is a private matter between him and me. She has no right!'' "Yes, I understand what you mean. I really wouldn''t know how to exin the reason why I haven''t decided to release Alessia yet.... But if I had to say a reason, I think it''s because she''s never asked me to..." I say, suddenly confused. ''It''s not like I''ve never thought about this.... But I never seriously thought about it... Hmm, that''s right, I should release Alessia if I want the three of us to be equals in this rtionship.'' "...But I think you have-" "And I will never ask you to!" exims Alessia, interrupting my words, suddenly very upset and irritated, looking at Delia as if she wants to throw the knife in her hand at the fox girl. "I don''t mind being your ve, Master, so don''t worry about it." ''Why is she reacting like that? She almost looks scared about the possibility of being freed by me¡¯ ''- I certainly didn''t like people knowing I was a ve. The way they look at me is as if I were an object they could buy. But that hasn''t bothered me for a long time now. Ever since my Master figured out how to hide my status from the rest of the world.... No... it was before that... The truth is that I don''t dislike people knowing that I''m Emir''s ve..... It is a visible proof that reminds me and others how deeply he and I are connected. A greater connection than my Master could have with ANY other woman who does not give herself to him in the way I do.'' "But-" Delia begins to say in a soft tone of voice, looking confusedly at Alessia and refusing to drop the subject. But she is interrupted by the blonde-haired girl. ''-Agh... Why won''t she shut up? She seems determined to annoy me! But I''m not going to let her get away with it. I am Emir''s, my whole being is his, and I don''t care what this self-righteous girl thinks about it.'' "In any case! to put Delia''s mind at rest so she''ll stop distur.... Worry about me; you could give me an order that allows me to ignore all the orders I have been given in the past or that you are going to give me in the future; that way I would be a ve in name only," says Alessia through gritted teeth, looking at the table with growing irritation. "I... Are you sure?..." I say, as confused as Delia is by Alessia''s reaction. "...think that, even if you are a ve in name only, you would still be my ve and, if I were to die, you would be left as a ve without a Master, which would leave you in a precarious situation." At my words, Alessia simply looks at me with a sad look on her face. "If Master were to die, I would not want to continue living in a world without you. I''m sure I would rush to follow you wherever you went." ''WHAT? Did she just indirectly say that she intends tomit suicide if I die?... No, no, no... This is too much... I didn''t ask for this responsibility.... I want my girls to love me, but not to the point where they can''t live without me.... But now Alessia seems very irritable for some reason I don''t know, so I won''t delve into the subject.... Anyway, at some point we will definitely have to talk about this.... It is true that I could give her an order that would prevent her frommitting suicide.... But that would take away her freedom.... Also, if I follow her idea of giving her an order that allows her to ignore any other order, I would not be able to prevent her from thinking that way simply by giving her an order.... No, I have to talk to her about this.... As many times as necessary until she understands. Anyway... It''s ironic how, being that she didn''t like being seen as a ve before, now she wants to remain as one.... but I guess that, since I can hide her status with my UI, it''s really never going to negatively affect her.... Well done, user interface!'' Ch 229: If I wasn’t someone as mature as I am, I might get jealous Ch 229: If I wasn¡¯t someone as mature as I am, I might get jealous If you want to support, you can do so at: There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* When we finished breakfast, Delia quickly took out from her storage ring the few things she had brought from the temple, leaving them in any way in the living room, after which she looked at Alessia and me with a look that clearly meant ''What now?'' So, I took her by the hand, and the three of us left our house in the direction of Erick''s store. On the way, Delia kept looking in all directions with eyes like saucers, amazed at the beautiful natural and wildndscape of the residential area where our house is located. Surely she did not imagine that a person as young as me would have a house in such a beautiful part of the city. Alessia, on the other hand, while we were walking, clung to my right arm in a strangely possessive manner that made it a bit difficult for me to walk, but that was not entirely unpleasant. We are currently right at the entrance of Erick''s cksmith shop. As we cross the threshold of his door, the cksmith greets us with a smile, clearly happy to see that this time I aming with Alessia. However, a slight frown quickly appears on his expression as he sees that we are actually more than two people. "Hi, kiddo. And hello, Alessia! Long time no see! You''re a joy to the eyes, as always," says Erick, opening his arms in a weing gesture. "And.... who is that peculiar personing with you?" "Hello, Erick," says Alessia, greeting the cksmith with a beaming smile. ''Hmm, what was that? If I wasn''t someone as mature as I am, I might get jealous seeing someone direct that kind ofment at Alessia¡­ Fortunately, they don''t bother me.... But I''m going to keep an eye on Erick''s attitude towards Alessia from now on¡­. Just in case¡¯ "This is Delia..." I say, patting the fox girl on the back to encourage her, after which she shyly raises her right hand in a salute towards Erick as she smiles quietly. "... she''s my other girlfriend." ''- Three tails... That means she''s a purebred. They''re not verymon these days. So... Wait, did he just say that the fox girl is his second girlfriend?'' "Suuure...." says Erick, looking meaningfully at the three of us. "...Haa. Anyway, whatever you do with your personal life is none of my business. How nice it is to be young.... I guess you came by to find out how I''m doing with your assignment, right?" "Yes. However, I also wanted to consult you on another matter. But let''s take it one step at a time. How is the production of my shielding along?" I say and look inquisitively at Erick. '' - A shield? That''s weird.... It''s not something that fits master''s style ofbat? Wait isn''t it for... But... He already gave her a legendary talking weapon! And I... Agh, I hate feeling like this! But I''m the first... I must be... Stop it! I''m not a jealous person!'' As Erick and I talk, I watch as Alessia bites down hard on her lower lip and squints her eyes slightly, as if she''s facing some kind of internal struggle. Meanwhile, Delia has moved a bit away from us and looks curiously at the various weapons and shiny armor on disy inside Erick''s shop. "Good. Or, at least, as good as could be expected for such an order. But I think I''m going to need more time than I initially expected. I''ve made a fair amount of shields and have them here in the store for you to examine, but I doubt any of them are what you''re looking for. I haven''t felt any special spark while making them.... But you never know," Erick says, after which he beckons to Jack. The young ve immediately gets the message and begins to bring the results of Erick''s work. A few minutester, it bes clear that each and every one of them is a beautiful and functional shield of an apparent qualityparable to that of the tower brigade members. But, unfortunately, none of them have three free slots. "Haa... I thought so..." says Erick when he sees my negative gesture after examining thest of his production. "...But sooner orter, I''ll manage to create a shield like the one you want. I''ve never in my life given up in the face of a good challenge, and this won''t be the first time," he adds, as he signals Jack again to return the shields to their initial ce. Jack sighs, looking at the pile of heavy shields with a dejected look, but says nothing and hurries to follow his master''s orders. "... Besides, it''s not like I''m losing money on this kind of assignment either, because I can easily sell those shields to the army. The demand for equipment is the highest in recent decades. Wartime is really lucrative for people with a job like mine." "Erm... Master, what do you want a shield for? It''s not something that fits with your style," Alessia asks while smiling, but with some tension in her voice. ''Why do I get the impression that Alessia is upset about something? Her moods have been very unsettledtely.'' ¡°I think it would be nice to have a good shield in my inventory for any situation that might happen to us in the future¡­¡± I say, taking one of therge shields still left on the counter to make the gesture of covering myself from an imaginary attack. "... In the full-scale war, I had the opportunity to test a shield with three runes on it, and let''s just say that, if I hadn''t had it at the time, I probably wouldn''t be here today talking to you." At this revtion, Alessia''s eyes widen in astonishment, but she says nothing more. "Yes. That''s a more than sensible idea. I still remember when I first met you. I found it very strange that you didn''t want to buy a good shield as part of your equipment. The chain mails I sell in my store are fine, but there are circumstances when they are not enough and extra defense is needed," says Erick, nodding with a satisfied expression at my words. "Yes, well... Now that you mention it, I need to buy a chainmail for Delia. And about the other issue we came here for. Could you rmend me some rtivelyrge buildings where I could run something like..... A healing ce?" I say, as I think of the best way to exin to Erick my intentions. At my words, Delia stops looking curiously at Erick''s various creations and looks at Erick and me with her full attention. "A what? Could you repeat? I think I misheard you," asks the cksmith, looking at me suspiciously. ''- I already knew this guy was up to something shady. A healing ce? Sure! He must be selling drugs or something.... That''s the only way someone as young as him could have so much money. But I''m not going to be part o...'' "A healing ce. Something like a clinic..." I say quickly, because I can see from his expression that Erick''s thoughts are taking a very strange turn. "... You see, Delia is an independent priestess, and I would like to get a ce for her to help and heal people for a low cost." At my words, Delia approaches me and intertwines the fingers of her right hand with my left hand. '' - It''s really happening! I''m going to be able to help so many people. Hmm, the clinic should be located somewhere close to the neediest neighborhoods, where people are less likely to be able to pay for Solus Temple treatments. And it has to be a rtively small ce.... I understand that buildings in the capital are terribly expensive. That''s why the Solus Temple is forced to charge really high prices for its services.'' Alessia, who has been quiet for quite a while, says nothing but emtes Delia''s movement and takes me by the right hand. ''Delia has been really quiet since we entered Erick''s shop.... Is she always this shy in the presence of strangers?... That''s strange¡­. When she''s healing people, she doesn''t usually inhibit herself in this way¡­. But it''s true that she''s usually very professional when she sets her mind to something¡­. Maybe that''s why, in those moments, when someone''s life depends on her, she has no problem talking to strangers.'' ''- An independent priestess!!! and on top of that, a pure-breed fox girl who is a priestess!!! What the hell is this brat up to!!?? Haa.... At least he doesn''t seem to be anything shady.'' Erick looks with renewed surprise at Delia, his eyes narrowed. But he says nothing and remains thinking for a few seconds, bringing his right hand to his chin in a thoughtful gesture. After a few moments, still looking at me suspiciously, he sighs and says, "I can''t help you. The real estate business is not my thing. But you could ask Alfonso, the guy I took you to when you were looking for a house. He''ll surely be able to help you with this. But seriously, what''s your secret? How can someone your age have so much money? Are you some kind of undercover nobleman or something? No, forget it; don''t tell me anything..." '' - Come to think of it, the fact that Master can use space travel to get inside the capital is the least of his problems.... That''s easy to hide, but....ter I have to try to make him understand that he can''t spend so much money this way in the same ces. Sooner orter, some big shot will figure out that something fishy is going on, and they''ll try to capture him to have their own golden goose. But, now that I think about it... It''s a no-brainer... I''m sure he''s already aware of it.'' Erick seems to be facing a fierce internal battle between his curiosity and his sense of prudence. But his suspicions make a lot of sense. After all, if it weren''t for the goldbyrinth, I wouldn¡¯t be able to spend so much money. Only a major nobleman could afford all the expenses Erick has seen me incur so far. That would be the conclusion anyone woulde to under the circumstances. It''s either that or I''m involved in some kind of illegal business. ''As far as I''m concerned, he can think of whatever he wants. Besides... In a sense, I''m something of a lowly noble now, thanks to Cael and Dorian Aranis'' stupid scheme.'' "... It''s best I don''t get too involved in whatever it is you''re into. I''m more than fine the way I am. But... if you hold me in some esteem, take the advice of a friend. Be very careful, kid. There are times when a few fleeting moments of sweetness can lead to a lifetime of bitterness." "Thanks... I''ll keep that in mind," I say, mulling over Erick''s sentence. Ch 230: It can’t be too hard, can it? Ch 230: It can¡¯t be too hard, can it? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* After talking to Erick, we went directly to Alfonso, the real estate salesman. After exining briefly but in detail what we needed and after discarding several options, we chose a small, one-story building located between the slum and the noble sector. Thisst detail was something that Delia requested and emphasized as something that was very important. This way, everyone will have equal ess. I hadn''t thought about it, and originally I had no prior preference for certain types of ces. But once I listened to Delia, I quickly saw the sense in her words. We''re only renting the ce for half a year, for the time being, because I want to see how my idea works before I buy the building. I have no interest in umting property that I may not have any use for. The cost of rent is 1 gold coin per month. Which is quite a bit more expensive than the housing I am renting in Dominir Town. But I suppose it is logical, considering that we are now in the capital of the kingdom, in a rtively central area of it. The house consists of a small dining room, which also functions as a kitchen. This environment will be the one that we will empty of furniture to use as a waiting room and reception. It also has, as is logical, a functional bathroom and a small room that Delia can use to rest and perform treatments on people. While showing us around, the salesman treated me at all times with the same attitude as when we met the first time, but every so often I noticed that, when he thought no one was looking at him, he was watching me with a sly look. He was probably wondering if I was a member of some rich family or something. But it''s somewhat understandable, considering the amount of money he''s seen me spend so far, even though I''m only 15 years old. But age doesn''t always go hand in hand with maturity or economic power. After buying the house, we headed off to the Altamirabyrinth, as I had nned, and that''s when things started to go wrong.... ... "Alessia, I think you should take the fights a little more calmly," I say, seeing how sweaty and agitated the blonde girl in front of me is. "No! This is nothing, Master..." says Alessia, leaning forward and wiping the sweat from her forehead with the back of her right hand, in which she holds her sword, while using her spear with her left hand as a third point of support. As soon as we entered the 9th floor of the Altamirabyrinth, Alessia started apetition with Delia to see which of them could kill more monsters. When she saw the speed at which Delia was dispatching her enemies thanks to Blue Wind''s abilities, she asked me to give her back her spear and started performing some crazy and acrobatic moves while holding a weapon in each hand. All this in an attempt to match the speed at which the fox girl killed the monsters. Her efforts paid off, and she was able to increase the speed at which she could kill the enemies. But she still could not reach the speed of Delia and her spear, since the little saint only has to aim at the enemies with the edge of Blue Wind, so that it extends and pierces the monsters¡¯ bodies as if they were made of butter. "... Where are the next enemies?" The result of all this, after about an hour, is that Alessia is now extremely exhausted, and Delia and I arepletely rested. Delia because Blue Wind did all the work for her, and me because I have not been able to do much since... As soon as we saw a monster, it was rapidly ughtered by one of my two girls. "Enough! Too much patience I''ve had so far. What you are doing makes no sense at all. You''re too exhausted, and I haven''t even fought yet today. We were supposed to be practicing our coordination, not stupidlypeting with each other..." I say starting to get irritated with this newpetitive attitude of Alessia. As I speak, I see her legs tremble slightly and her eyes water with frustration. "...Haaa.... We are a team. We have to lean on each other. Delia and I can take over for a while while you get some rest." "No! If she goes on, so do I!" exims Alessia, stubbornly, ring hatefully at the spear Delia holds in her hands. ''- If it weren''t for that stupid weapon, I would have easily ovee this damned sanctimonious woman. But I have to go on. I have to prove to Master that I''m the first!'' "I can stop fighting for a while..... If that''ll do any good," Delia says, looking at Alessia and Blue Wind alternately. ''- Ha. I told you we''d get over her easily. Look how shaken she is, considering how confident she was not so long ago. No one belittles my Delia!'' ''- Don''t be like that. Alessia didn''t have any bad intentions. She only proposed thispetition to have some fun, but.... Now Emir doesn''t seem happy about the situation we''re in.'' ''- Don''t be naive, Delia. This girl would give anything to make you disappear from that guy''s life. And the truth is that I don''t me her.... I''d like you to stay away from the foul influence of my maker too.'' ''- Silence! I''ve told you many times that I don''t like it when you speak ill of Emir. One more word, and I''ll keep you in the storage ring''. "No, I can-" Alessia begins to protest, but I motion for her to be quiet, and she reluctantly obeys me. "No, Delia. We will go on..." I say firmly, and, seeing Alessia''s hurt look, I add, "... but I would like you to try using a different weapon. How about using my bow while I''m in the front line with my sword?" ''- Don''t listen to him, Delia. That bastard is trying to separate us again.'' ''- I warned you!'' At my words, Delia looks at her spear angrily and keeps it in her storage ring. ''I didn''t think Delia''d be so upset by my request.... But this is for her sake'' "O-okay, I''ll do it. But... C-can you give me some pointers before we go any further?" Delia says, quickly losing all self-confidence now that she has to use an unfamiliar weapon. Hearing Delia''s words, a shadow of a smile begins to appear on Alessia''s face, and she visibly rxes. "Yes, of course. Here, hold the bow..." I say with a mischievous grin and circle Delia to position myself behind her back. "... You must hold it like this" I add, speaking softly into the fox girl''s ear while guiding her arms to aim correctly with the bow and shoot an invisible arrow in the direction of a point on thebyrinth wall. As I speak, Delia begins to blush violently and make incoherent sounds, while the bow begins to tremble slightly in her right hand. ''- I... This way I can''t concentrate on his instructions, but... I don''t want him to stop''. I would have liked to have had a little more fun with Delia''s reactions. But Alessia, who had begun to visibly rx at the idea of Delia stopping using her spear, is now scowling at me. And I don''t think this is a good time to test her nerves. ''- Stupid perverted Master... in the future, I have to find a way to get him to stop paying so much attention to Delia. I was forced to ept this kind of rtionship, but I will not allow Master to relegate me to the background, especially if I am present. I have known him since before, and, therefore, I have more right to him than any other woman he knew after me.'' ''Haa... Having two girls as girlfriends at the same time while they are getting to know each other is more difficult than I imagined.'' "Did you understand?" I ask, letting go of Delia''s hands and pulling away from her a little. "Wawawa¡­ Wha¡­ wai¡­ I-I think I''ve u-understood." says Delia, red as a tomato, looking around with some concern and anxiety on her face. ''- If only we weren''t in thebyrinth, now we could.... No! I have to concentrate''. "Well, shall we go on then? Alessia, you just need to rest and watch the show. Ok?" I say to the blonde girl next to us, smiling and winking in her direction. "Yes," Delia replies quickly, ncing worriedly at the weapon she holds in her hands, not picking up on the brief exchange of nces between Alessia and me. "Ok, Master," says Alessia, looking at me with a mischievous grin after observing how Delia''s attitude seems to have done a 180-degree turn after putting away her spear and the insecurity with which she is holding my bow. ''- I just have to concentrate on not hitting Emir with the arrows I shoot¡­ it can''t be too hard, can it?'' ''I''m sure Alessia''ll have as much fun as I will watching the clumsy Delia in action, and Delia will get a new ss in the process. I''m hitting two birds with one stone." Ch 231: We can’t do much more Ch 231: We can¡¯t do much more If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Well, Delia, I think you''ve had enough bow practice for today. Now you''d better take Blue Wind back out and give the bow to me for this fight," I say, extending my hand towards Delia to give me back my bow. After a few hours of exploration, we are finally in front of the boss room on this floor, preparing for what we will find on the other side of the door. Following the logic of thebyrinth, we know that the boss of this floor should be a ck widow, so we can prepare certain strategies beforehand. "Okay, but, is it okay if I wait until I enter the boss room to get Blue Wind out of the ring?..." asks Delia as she hands me back my bow. "... I think she should still be grounded for a while longer." ''Grounded? That''s.... interesting. But now is not the time'' As soon as I have the bow in my hands again, I look at it with some curiosity, almost expecting to find something special about it after having passed through the hands of my little saint. Delia showed off her clumsiness during the first few minutes using my bow. But, surprisingly, every time we found ourselves in a situation of some risk, the levels of her ability with the borrowed weapon would shoot up to the skies for a few moments, making her move with incredible precision and speed. It was almost as if the heavens were guiding her movements. This state of divine inspiration allowed her to get used to her new weapon at an impressive speed, while I and Alessia watched in amazement at the absurd speed at which she was improving her handling of the weapon. I asked her about those events several times, but it seems that this new ability is something she herself is not fully aware of. And it''s not disyed by my user interface either. "Yes, no problem. Alessia, we''re going to rely primarily on you to cover us, Ok? Delia doesn''t have enough experience in this kind of situation," I say to my favorite blonde while I look sideways at Delia, who watches the door in front of us with some nervousness. After resting a bit, Alessia rejoined the fight during ourbyrinth exploration, but only with her sword in hand. This time, fortunately, with a much less reckless attitude and with more willingness to listen to my indications when facing the enemies. This allowed us to really start to coordinate as we fought the enemies, and to act a bit more like a real team and less like members of a group of inexperienced rookies, who are simply in a group for personal gain. "No problem, Master. I''ll protect you with my life if I have to," Alessia says quickly, as she looks smugly at the fox girl next to her. ''Haa... there we go again with those self-sacrificing ideas. And it''s not lost on me that she''s not including Delia in her words either.... How difficult this is proving to be. Haaa.... one step at a time'' It''s true that Alessia''spetitive attitude when we fought monsters was in the past. But it seems that, for some reason, she feels the stupid need to, at the slightest opportunity, prove to me that she''s capable of doing more than Delia. "No. I don''t need you to go that far... Just... just stay alert..." I say, bringing my left hand to my forehead and rubbing between my eyebrows, as I feel silent irritation at Alessia''s attitude. "...Well, let''s see what''s waiting for us behind this door." After uttering those words, I push the double doors leading to the boss''s room, and they give way with the utmost ease, as always happens when the boss is waiting for new challengers. After crossing the threshold, the boss''s room lights up slightly, revealing an interior in which.... "Is there nothing here?" asks Delia, looking surprised and hopeful at therge amount of spider webs covering the dusty stone walls of the room. These spider webs give the ce an abandoned look. "No... there is something, but it''s above us," I say, pointing to the darkness of the ceiling and guiding myself with the map of my interface. At my words, Alessia tenses up and quickly positions herself in front of me. I can''t see the boss due to the distance and therge amount of spider webs on the high ceiling. But, orienting myself with my interface map, I fire an incineration arrow in the direction of the mass of spider webs on the ceiling. A few momentster, arge amount of spider webs burns in the ce of impact, revealing the colossal body of a dark-colored spider, which writhes slightly before the attack. The fire incinerates most of the webs and makes the huge arachnid fall to the ground, some distance in front of us. As soon as Delia sees the boss''s body, the saint materializes her talking spear in her hands. ''- Well, well, you finally freed me from that nasty ring. By the holy powers of order! Look at the size of that thing. Its legs are huge! But don''t worry, Delia. We still have the advantage in range. You just need to stay behind Alessia and the kid, and I''ll take care of everything. I just need you to point me in the direction of that overgrown spider.'' ''- That''s not what Alessia, Emir, and I agreed on a few moments ago, while you were grounded. Emir is using his bow right now. I''m the one who has to cover him and not the other way around.'' ''- Are you forgetting that I can sense your emotions? Don''t attempt to appear brave in my presence because I know how terrified you are of facing that thing. But¡­ agh, fine, just stay a safe distance away from that thing. I don''t know how well I could protect you if it gets too close.'' The huge spider begins to stretch its legs to stand up, and a design very simr to that of an hourss, but glowing red, appears on its abdomen. As it does so, I fire two more incineration arrows in its direction, since, as with any insect, I suppose fire is the best option for eliminating it. The arrows hit its body and set it aze, but the size of the insect is toorge for the size of the mes produced. The boss''s body is 2 meters tall and almost 4 meters long, but, except for its special size, it has the same shape as the characteristic monsters of this floor. This gives us the clue that its fighting style probably relies mainly on its extremely long and sharp legs. As for its poison, I suppose we can use the same tactic as with the normal version of this monster. As long as we manage to stay away from the spider boss, it will be impossible for the monster to poison us. We didn''t investigate what kind of magic it could use, to follow thest stage of the adventurers'' tempering path, but I guess it will be some kind of poison-rted magic. "Alessia, try to attract its attention from a safe distance while Delia and I attack it from afar..." I say, while I recover with my inventory the three arrows I shot. At the same time, I see how the boss'' multiple eyes point in our direction, and its huge body starts moving at an rming speed towards us. Hearing my words, Alessia starts running in the direction of the giant arachnid, moving slightly to the right to force the boss to turn its back to us, if it wants to pursue its nearest target. "...Wake up, Delia! We''re in a situation where we can''t just stand by and do nothing. Simply point at the boss''s body with your weapon from afar. Concentrate and don''t lose sight of any of its movements," I tell her quickly, seeing how the fox girl stands paralyzed, looking fearfully at the spider''s body. "I... yes, I am on it," she says, Delia, and points the edge of her spear in the direction of the spider''s abdomen. Blue Wind quickly extends and retracts several times at blinding speed, leaving several holes in the boss''s body and increasing the total amount of damage we have inflicted on it. I don''tg behind and keep firing arrow after arrow in the direction of the boss''s gigantic body, freezing and burning it at regr intervals. While we attack the monstrous spider, Alessia runs around it, ying a dangerous game of cat and mouse, taunting the boss from a safe distance, away from the reach of its venom and the edge of its many legs. After a few minutes of continuing this kind of tactic, the boss''srge body looks like some kind of giant sieve, while we, with the exception of Alessia, are not tired in the least. But then the spider''s body, sensing that death is approaching, begins to expel a greenish cloud of poison from its mouth, which quickly begins to spread around it like a protective curtain. The cloud forces Alessia to widen the distance the girl is keeping between her and the giant spider, while Delia and I stop attacking to analyze the situation. Curious, I fire a normal arrow in the direction of the boss''s body, which is nowpletely hidden inside the green cloud surrounding it. As soon as the arrow touches the cloud, it begins to emit an acrid smoke and disintegrates in an instant. "So¡­ what do we do now?" asks Alessia, looking helplessly at the ce where the boss is, so close to death yet so far away from it. "Wait and dodge..." I say, while observing that, although the cloud is protecting the boss''s body, it also prevents it from moving if it wants to stay safe, since any sudden movement causes holes to emerge in its gaseous armor. "... That poisonous smoke can''tst forever. If the boss has some kind of regeneration ability, we would be making a serious mistake in waiting, but we can''t do much more." "BLUE WIND, NO!" shouts Delia beside me as the spear in her hands extends at blinding speed towards the monster''s body before she has time to react. Ch 232: Remember, you’re not alone Ch 232: Remember, you¡¯re not alone If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "BLUE WIND, NO!" shouts Delia beside me as the spear in her hands extends at blinding speed towards the boss''s body before she has time to react. The spear prates through the acidic cloud and begins to pierce the boss¡¯ body repeatedly, causing the gas to close around it at the speed of the talking weapon''s movement. As this happens, Delia looks at her spear with tears in her eyes, as I and Alessia watch helplessly. Only a few secondster, a shrill screech is heard, and the cloud begins to disappear as the colossal spider''s body dissolves into golden particles. Delia panics at the thought that she might lose herpanion and quickly begins to cast detoxification into the spear as it retracts to regain its normal length. But then the three of us are surprised to notice that she has no damage. ''- Don''t you ever do anything like that to me again!'' ''- It''s all right, Delia. I knew that the cloud couldn''t do anything to me. I am too sacred for something like that to pose a threat to me.'' "Howe the weapon isn''t damaged?..." asks Alessia to me as she approaches us. "...I saw in the front row how the arrow you shot towards that cloud disintegrated into nothingness itself." "Perhaps... the Celestial Chalice rune gives magical resistance to the weapon that possesses it. If we assume that that acid cloud was magical, and considering that Blue Wind has an enhanced version of Celestial Chalice, that''s the only exnation I can think of for this..." I say, as I look with renewed curiosity at the weapon in Delia''s hands while pondering the subject out loud. I am increasingly amazed at how bizarre the creation I contributed to making is. "...By the way, Delia, why didn''t you alter the direction of Blue Wind while she was extending? If you had done so, you could have prevented her from putting herself at risk like that." "It was all too fast! I didn''t know how to react in time!" says Delia, wiping away her tears with the back of her left hand while looking furiously at the spear she holds in her right hand. Delia checks it from several angles to see if it doesn''t have any damage she hasn''t seen yet. "Well, that''s something you need to work on. Nothing bad happened today, thankfully. But in another situation, we could end up seriously injured if you freeze like that...." I say, putting away my bow and sitting down on the floor while leaning my back against one of the walls of the room to rest for a moment, before walking through the doors leading to the next floor. "....And I''m not just talking about thisst moment. At the beginning of the fight, you also stood idly by for several seconds while Alessia risked her life for us." "Don''t talk nonsense, Master; I wasn''t risking my life. That thing could never have touched me unless I allowed it to," says Alessia, full of herself, as she sits down next to me and leans against my right side. ''And there we go again with that new attitude of hers. Haa.... One of my girls is overconfident, and the other is too shy. I wish they could learn from each other to bnce their personalities a little bit'' "I''m going to work on that, Emir. I promise I won''t get paralyzed like that again," says Delia pining, but with the conviction and professionalism that characterize her when she sets her mind to a new task. "Okay, I believe you. Take it easy. Remember, you''re not alone," I say, extending my left hand to invite her to sit with us. Delia sits down, leaning against my left side, and I wrap my arms around both girls. "I know. How could I forget?" Delia says, snuggling up next to me as she gives me a tender kiss on my left cheek. ''Come to think of it, I''ve never had sex with Delia before in thebyrinth.... Hmm, this would be a good time for the three of us to have a little fun together, but.... All these spider webs and the dust in the ce make the ambiance not apany the idea.... I''d better focus on more useful things for us in the immediate future'' "Delia, how much do you know about the next floor?" I ask, already anticipating the answer. "What do you mean? It can''t be much different from the previous ones, can it?" says Delia absentmindedly. ''I already figured she¡¯d answer something like that... By the way, isn''t Alessia very quiet?'' I look to my right and see that Alessia is dozing peacefully on my body. ''Haaa... it was to be expected.'' Trying to speak in a low voice volume and not move my body too much, I begin to exin to her what the No Man''s Zone is and its characteristics. "In argebyrinth, like the one we are currently in, the floors from 10 onward have a different shape than the first 9. These floors are called the no man''s zone. The special name doesn''t make much sense, but the important thing is that there are no stone corridors on these floors...." I say, gently tapping the wall behind us with my left hand. "... The whole ce takes the form of a huge forest, in which there are trails along which adventurers travel in search of passage to the lower floors." "If the ce is just one big forest, does it make sense to keep calling it a byrinth''?" asks Delia, stifling a yawn. ''It seems Alessia''s drowsiness is contagious''. "I''m not done with my exnation yet..." I say, giving her a little tap on her beautiful nose with the index finger of my left hand. "...It''s true that it''s possible to go off the trails, but it''s not rmended. It''s a matter of safety and how reckless each group is. On the trails, the monsters are controlled by thebyrinth in terms of level, spacing, and numbers, although there are no longer predetermined monsters. But if you go into the wooded areas, there can be an indeterminate number of enemies with indeterminate levels..." I say as I begin to feel a slight difort in my back, sitting against a hard wall as I bear the weight of the three of us. "... Thetter is because the monsters, unlike in the first 9 floors of thebyrinth, only have the level of the floor initially, but in the no man''s zone, they can level up by killing other monsters or people." "Wow! That sounds dangerous.... Shouldn''t you exin this to Alessia too?" She asks while looking worriedly at the sleeping beauty who is leaning on my right side. "She already knows about it. We''ve done a little bit of research on it. Besides, Alessia already knew many things about thebyrinths because of her past as an adventurer..." I say, looking fondly at the blonde girl next to me. "... But it was necessary for me to exin this to you so that you are on equal footing with us and fully understand the difference in risk we are going to face on the next floor..." After these words, Delia swallows saliva and looks with visible fear at the door that would lead us towards the tenth floor of thebyrinth. "... Don''t be frightened. Remember what I told you a moment ago? You are not alone. We are a team, and we are more than capable of facing any danger if we are together. Don''t you trust me?" I say, taking her by the chin and forcing her, with my left hand, to look directly into my eyes. "Y-" Delia starts to say, but then I nt a yful kiss on her lips, which silences her response. Delia instantly kisses me back passionately, her hands flying to my hair to cling to me and prevent me from pulling away as she caresses my head. I let her do what she wants with me until.... After a few moments, it seems to dawn on her where we are, and she gives me a slight push to pull me away and open her mouth so she can continue talking, but something interrupts her intentions again. "Huh? What happened? Emir?" asks a confused Alessia as she wakes up to our movements. "It''s nothing, Alessia. You can go back to sleep if you want. I was just talking to Delia about the No man''s zone," I say,ughing as I see Delia''s frustrated face, who again has to swallow her words. "I wasn''t sleeping! I was just.... resting my eyes for a bit. I think those Boss fumes irritated my eyesight a bit," Alessia says quickly. "Why didn''t you say so before? I can heal you!" says Delia, getting on all fours to get closer to Alessia and better examine her face. "No... there''s no need. I''m fine now," says Alessia, shielding herself with her hands so that the more than obvious lie, which the naive Delia is not picking up on, doesn''t show on her face. Laughing again at the scene in front of me, I say, ying along, "Well, since you weren''t asleep, can we go on exploring some more now?" "Yes, we can go on as long as you want," Alessia says as she slyly removes a speck of eye booger from her right eye. "Good. Likewise, if we want to rest in the No man''s zone, we could do that. I got some very interesting toys in the war zone," I say with a mischievous smile while I take out the Pseudo dimension magic object that Fabio''s guild gifted me. [Pseudo Dimension: Small pseudo dimension, both the bearer and those in his team will be invisible to monsters belonging to the No Man''s Zones. Effect valid for monsters under level 50.] The magic object has the shape of a little crystal ball, with no special details in sight. But I guess, when activated in the No Man''s Zone, it will create some kind of invisible barrier around us. ''- I don''t like the way Master¡¯s words sound... Those kinds of objects are usually very expensive... Haa.... I just hope Master didn''t steal it. No... he wouldn''t be that stupid to steal something from the kingdom''s army.'' ''Alessia is looking at me suspiciously.... She must be trying to guess how I got this item, but.... If she knew who this object came from and the story behind how I acquired it, she wouldn''t have any objection to it.... But I''m not going to say anything about it.... It''s better to keep a little mystery in our rtionship.... Lately, I''ve been revealing too many things for my liking'' Ch 233: This new reckless Alessia really gets on my nerves Ch 233: This new reckless Alessia really gets on my nerves If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Wow! This is sooo weird," I say, as soon as we cross the door of the boss room and ess the tenth floor of the Altamirabyrinth. That is, the No man''s zone. It is true that, together with Alessia, we had done some research on the subject in the library of the capital to prepare ourselves for this moment. But, now that we are actually here, it is very strange to see the lush and immense forest in which we appeared. This leads me to think... ''What arebyrinths really? How will the space inside them work?'' Above us, a cloudless, azure sky and bright sunshine greet us, while all around us,rge trees grow close together, partially blocking out the sunlight in all areas within sight, except for the path where we appeared. Behind us is an archway of roots and branches that forms a kind of portal, through which we just appeared. However, it is not connected to any wall and appears to have formed in the area to provide us with an entrance. ''It seems to be something simr to the illusory doors that are created when I use space travel.'' A few moments after we have passed through the portal, the archway of roots quietly unravels behind us, the roots retracting slowly into the ground. ''I don''t like this thing about the roots moving on their own.... If those roots decided to trap us, we wouldn''t be able to defend ourselves. There are too many of them... I hope there are no arboreal monsters in thebyrinth¡­. I''m more than satisfied with the kind of animals and insects we have seen so far; we don''t need anything else'' Fortunately, it seems that the paths of thebyrinth appear without any kind of problem on my interface map. So it will simply be a matter of spending some time exploring until I have arge portion of this floor etched on my interface map. "Yes, this atmosphere is a bit intimidating," says Alessia with a half-smile, looking around curiously. ''- We finally made it to the no man''s zone! I can''t wait to explore it'' "Is it really necessary for us to keep going down the floors of thebyrinth? Couldn''t we just go back to floor 9 and fight there whenever we want to train?" asks Delia, who, unlike Alessia, does indeed seem genuinely intimidated by the dark and dangerous atmosphere of the wooded areas around us. "We could do that... but eventually that would cease to serve us in bing stronger, as the levels of the monsters will always remain the same, which would cause us to stagnate..." I say, looking cautiously at Delia. "... Besides, we don''t do this just for the strength and wealth we can get. It''s fun to explore thebyrinths, don''t you think?" "Yeah, I guess," says Delia, unconvinced. "Hmm, if you want, from now on you could stay home while Alessia and I explore the Altamirabyrinth. Some other time we''ll go to the Bajamirabyrinth. That one is much safer for low-level people..." I say thoughtfully. "... Besides, in thatbyrinth, there is no ce like the No Man''s Zone, since it''s not a bigbyrinth." ''There''s really no need for Delia toe with us if she doesn''t feel ready. She now already has more than enough level to have a long long life expectancy. Sometimes I forget that she didn''t choose this, unlike Alessia and I, and that she''s only doing it to apany me.'' "No! We have to look out for each other, for better or worse. What kind of... wife would I be if I didn''t look out for the welfare of my... spouses?" Delia says with conviction. ''- What? What did she just say?'' ''W- wife? s-spouses? No, no, no. I have to clear up this misunderstanding quickly. I''m not ready for this... It''s true that internally I have sometimes thought of Alessia and Delia as my wives, but that doesn''t mean I want it to be a reality.... After all, everyone knows that married women tend to get fat.... Come to think of it... My parents are married, and neither of them is in bad physical shape.... But I don''t know if I can take them as a reference for anything.... Anyway... Maybe my idea that married woman tend to get fat is just an unfounded stereotype.'' ''- I don''t dislike the idea of being Master''s wife, but I don''t really need it. We are already united by a much deeper bond.'' "I don''t know how to feel about those words, Delia, so-" I start to say, but Alessia abruptly interrupts me. "What do you mean? Do you n to rece us with others?" says Alessia, scowling at me. At times, Alessia is far more intimidating than the dark and dangerous area under the trees of the no man''s zone. "No, no, how can you think that?" I quickly respond. "So?" she asks, crossing her arms and looking at me impatiently. "It''s just... I don''t really know how to exin it, but the fact that I''m notfortable with those words has nothing to do with how much I love you and Delia..." I say, sighing. "...You are my partners, my lovers, mypanions, and you are irreceable to me. I think the fact that I recognize that is worth a lot more than beingfortable with any stupid words." "Haa.... I guess that''s true..." says Alessia, visibly rxing, "...but I''ll still make sure you never forget it, just in case." "Are you sure you should be having this kind of conversation in this ce?..." asks Delia nervously. "....I think there''s a group of monsters approaching us, ording to what Blue Wind is telling me." Emir and Alessia: !!! ''She''s right.... we shouldn''t have been so distracted.... But it''s interesting to know that Blue Wind can also sense the closeness of enemies.... That will surely serve to keep Delia safe when she''s working at the clinic.... Wait¡­ She always tells Delia when I am approaching her¡­ So does that mean the stupid spear sees me as some kind of enemy?.... I knew she didn''t like me, but I didn''t think it was up to this extent.'' '' - It''s ironic that the one who has the least experience withbyrinths is the one who is highlighting our mistakes. But I have to admit she''s right'' "Blue Wind is right. There are five monsters approaching us from that side..." I say, pointing towards one end of the path. "...that''s the maximum number of monsters there can be together in the no man''s zone, as long as we stay on the paths. It looks like thebyrinth is weing us to this new floor with everything it can throw at our faces." Looking carefully in the direction I''m pointing as I try to aim my bow at them, I can barely make out the silhouettes of the monsters in the distance. ''They must be several kilometers away... It seems that the length of the corridors in the No''man zone is much longer than on the lower-level floors.'' However, thanks to my user interface, I can tell that the approaching monsters are three Teriars and two Wind Cheetahs. The teriar is a monster very simr to a panther but considerably bigger. It''s about 2 meters tall and 4 meters long. The wind cheetah, on the other hand, also resembles the animal of that name, with light brown fur adorned with white patches surrounded by small ck spots, and it has a size simr to the Teriar. ''Hmm... We don''t know what kind of magic these monsters might have¡­ Since when we only faced them in the Bajamirabyrinth, they didn''t perform any kind of magic due to the limitations of that ce..... We only know that the Wind Cheetahs can reach a great speed and that the Teriars can attack and propel themselves by expanding and lengthening their forelegs... But here they will surely be able to perform some kind of magic.... With that in mind, should I try to eliminate some of them from a distance before they notice us?¡­ or would it be better to try to get as close as possible before starting the fight?.... I think the huge distance may be a beneficial factor for them¡­ Especially for the Wind Cheetahs, which need to run a certain distance to reach their maximum speed'' ''- How strange... Why is master hesitating so much to attack those monsters? Ahh, right'' "Master, you should try to take out the Teriars with your arrows before they get too close. Their magic can make our fight extremely difficult." says Alessia, prompting me with her gaze to make a decision. "How do you-" I start to ask, averting my gaze from the monsters and lowering my bow. I don''t understand how Alessia knows about the kind of magic the teriars can perform, and I also don''t understand how she could distinguish them from this distance. Apparently Alessia''s vision is much better than mine. But Delia is once again the voice of reason, stepping closer to me to cover my mouth with her small hand. "I hate to repeat myself, but do you really think this is the time to be distracted by issues that aren''t of immediate importance? I think you should focus on what''s in front of us, Emir. You''re very distracted today," says Delia, growing more and more nervous as the silhouettes of the monsters begin to take on a more definite shape in the distance. ''Again, she is right. Could it be a side effect of having more points in intelligence that I''ve been analyzing some things a lot moretely?.... If so, maybe I shouldn''t raise that stat much more from now on. I don''t want to be a person who thinks a lot more than.... Agh, I''m doing it again. I have to concentrate'' Silently, I take Delia''s hand that she''s covering my mouth with and give her a thank-you kiss on the back. Then I look back in the direction of our current enemies and aim with my bow. ''Considering what Alessia said, the Teriars should be my priority target, but... is it my idea or are these monsters a bit small?'' As the shape of the monsters bes more and more distinguishable, I get the impression that their size is much smaller than that of Bajamira''sbyrinth versions. ''Haa... let''s focus on what''s important. Activate Strength profile'' Holding my breath, I aim at one of the Teriars and prepare an arrow. After a few seconds, I release the arrow. Even with the wide distance between us, the arrow flies in a straight line with perfect uracy and speed towards the dark feline. In a matter of milliseconds, it sticks into the head of one of the Teriars, freezing it and instantly destroying the monster''s head, after which it disintegrates into golden particles. At the same time as my arrow hits the monster''s body, the other four spot us and start running towards us. In just a few instants, the Wind Cheetahs reach a blinding speed, preventing me from aiming my arrows at them. Delia tries to target them with Blue Wind, but they are too fast and agile, and the talking spear simply pierces the empty air every time she reaches out to try to attack them. ''It wasn''t my imagination; they''re definitely smaller. But, despite the size difference, I don''t think they''re weaker.'' As this happens, the two remaining Teriarsg a bit behind, but they also approach at high speed, thanks to their extendable forelegs. Seeing them approaching, Alessia dashes out to meet them while dodging the two wind cheetahs by a hair''s breadth. '' - I have to stop those monsters from getting to where Master is. If those monsters use their ability near him, Master''s arrows will be rendered useless by the increased weight.'' "Alessia, I already told you not to take risks like that! We have to stick together," I shout in the direction of my girl while I store my bow in my inventory and draw my greatsword at the same time as I activate my Agility profile to prepare to receive the Wind Cheetahs. But the blonde girl ignores me and keeps running towards the two farthest enemies, not even bothering to turn around or respond to my words. ''Agh, this new reckless Alessia really gets on my nerves. Sword breathing style'' Ch 234: Ohh, shit. This is going to hurt Ch 234: Ohh, shit. This is going to hurt If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. There is even a chat option included, which was previously only avable on the app, but since a few days ago it has been avable on PC as well. I think it could be a good way for all those who read the novel on the different tforms to have amon channel ofmunication. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Alessia, I already told you not to take risks like that! We have to stick together," I shout in my girl''s direction as I stow my bow in my inventory and draw my greatsword, at the same time activating my Agility profile to prepare to receive the two wind cheetahs that are rapidly approaching Delia and me. But the blonde girl ignores me and keeps running alone towards the two farthest enemies, not even bothering to turn around or respond to my words. ''Agh, this new reckless Alessia gets on my nerves. Sword breathing style... She was right; it doesn''t hurt if I think ahead of time about the move I want to perform.'' I make a horizontal sh towards one of the two monsters approaching Delia and me. But the monster dodges my attack by a hair''s breadth, backing away as a light blue aura covers its body. This aura appears to temporarily increase its speed. But it seems that they can only activate it for short periods because the celestial glow stops covering the feline''s body as soon as it gets far enough away from me. ''I have to defeat this enemy quickly in order to help Delia. If these enemies canpete with the speed of my Agility profile plus Sword breathing style, Delia won''t be able to hold it off for long. And Alessia... I can''t be distracted from this. For the moment, I have no choice but to trust her judgment.'' I rush after the monster quickly, but then a stabbing pain cramps my legs. ''Agh, right... This is more difficult than it appeared when Alessia told me about it.'' I deactivate Sword breathing style, and, after thinking about my intention to move towards the monster, I activate it again. Almost instantly, I torpedoed forward in a lunge. This time, the Wind Cheetah fails topletely dodge the attack, and I manage to slightly pierce the skin of one of its hind legs before it turns away again as the light blue aura envelops it again. "Are you just going to run away?" I ask the monster with a smirk in an attempt to provoke it, even though I know it can''t understand me. ''This is stupid! It''s not that hard to understand. I''m just going to have to get used to quickly activating and deactivating the skill.'' Speaking with the skill activated, I feel my mouth muscles on the verge of tearing. I quickly turn Sword breathing style back off. However, as soon as I do, I have to turn it back on because the Wind Cheetah seems to have understood my mocking attitude towards it. In a light blue sh of movement, the feline prepares to jump, flexing the muscles of its hind legs, before leaping towards me at full speed. But my earlier attack must have inflicted more damage than I had thought, because its leap twists slightly to the right. ''Agh... it hurts! However, I''ll have to endure it; I can''t deactivate the skill now.'' I take the opportunity to move to the left, dodging its lunge with ease, as I stab again with my great sword in the direction of the monster''s body. My sword, this time, pierces the feline''s side cleanly, impaling it mid-jump and causing its body to dissolve into golden particles while still in the air. ''Delia... I have to hurry'' I turn back in the direction where Delia was just a few minutes ago, but there''s nothing. ''What? Where...?'' I nce around and see her running toward Alessia, spear in hand. Of the second wind cheetah, there is no sign.... ''How...?'' But then I see that Alessia is having serious problems while facing both Teriars at the same time, as she moves slowly and clumsily, dodging to try to minimize the damage inflicted by the big cats but unable to avoid itpletely. ''It must be because of that ck aura that surrounds the Teriars.... That''s the one... NO! FOCUS!'' I run at full speed towards Alessia while still having Sword breathing style activated, which makes it feel like the muscles in my body are being rubbed against sharp des. However, my own pain now doesn''t bother me in the slightest. My mind goes nk with anger, and the edges of my vision turn reddish as I run. Alessia has a horrible tear running the length of her left arm, which hangs limp at the side of her body, and paints the ground with the girl''s blood. She can''t see Delia and me, as she is turning her back to face the two dark furred felines, while holding her sword weakly and shakily between the monsters and herself, as a warning. The two Teriars keep walking in a coordinated fashion from one side of Alessia to the other, looking for an unguarded moment to slip past her guard. Unfortunately, the monsters spot Delia and me approaching, and, realizing they will soon be outnumbered, they simultaneously lunge towards Alessia in an attempt to eliminate her once and for all. I quickly overtake Delia, running as if it were my own life at risk. ''Shit! I''m not going to make it!'' In a desperate attempt to get to Alessia before the monsters do, I activate the Strength profile and propel myself forward in a demented leap towards the nearest Teriar''s body, aiming my great sword at the beast''s chest. ''I won''t be able to get rid of the two enemies this way, but at least I''ll make it easier for Alessia and Delia.'' Until now, I have been holding back because I wanted us to practice our coordination, not our individual skills, but now the time hase to give it our all. ¡°Justice Weapon,¡± I shout, and my two-handed sword begins to glow with a bluish-gold aura like never before. As I approach, I sense my body growing considerably heavier, confirming my theory regarding the significance of the ck aura emitted by this particr kind of enemy. However, the force of my jump maintains my momentum unaffected, allowing me to fly at full speed in a straight line towards the monster. As I hit the monster''s body, I feel as if I were mming into a concrete wall because of the speed at which I am moving. At the same time, I hear my two arms creak from the impact, and one of them gives in to the force of the blow, breaking at the level of my forearm. A searing pain shoots through my body, from the base of my back to my scalp, beckoning me into unconsciousness, but I can''t afford to be unconscious at this point. ''I can''t fall asleep when my girl needs me!'' Despite the terrible pain, I do not let go of my great sword, which now pierces the teriar''s chest from side to side, and I tighten my grip on the hilt with the hand of my healthy arm while I watch as the feline''s body begins to dissolve. Before we both hit the ground, the monster''s body disintegrated, and now I continue flying uncontrobly in the direction I propel myself with my jump. ''Ohh, shit. This is going to hurt.'' My flight takes me straight toward a tree on the trail''s edge. Quite understandable, considering the number of trees. ''Agh..'' I crash face-first into a tree and fall like a rag doll to the ground as the sword slips out of my hand from the impact. ''I have to... Alessia'' As I get up with difficulty and dizziness, I turn around to look in the direction Alessia was fighting. But I see that Delia and Alessia have already taken care of the remaining monster, and that both of them are running towards where I am. Alessia is no longer shaking, and she moves the wounded arm without any problems. So probably the wound on her arm is not as bad as it seemed, and we only saw an act by her to encourage the enemies to make a bad move. Now that there is no sign of enemies, I finally copse, closing my eyes, exhausted and sore, and making efforts not to scream due to the stabbing pain in my left arm, which hangs at my side, and flexes at a strange and unnatural angle. "MASTER!" shouts Alessia''s distressed voice,ing closer and closer to where I am. "Emir! How could this happen?" says Delia in a horrified whisper. "Heal him! Tell me you can heal him!" says Alessia in a desperate shriek. "Yes, of course I can," says Delia''s voice, now sounding very close to where I am. "No. Heal Alessia first. I can wait," I say in a grunt, not opening my eyes and trying to keep my concentration so I don''t scream out in pain. I am in terrible pain, but I still have more than a quarter of my total HP left, so I know my condition is not urgent. As soon as they hear the sound of my voice, they both sigh in relief. "Don''t talk nonsense, Master! You need healing more than I do. Don''t listen to him, Delia. He''s losing too much blood from that horrible cut on his head, making him delirious," Alessia says quickly and hysterically. "YOU''RE THE ONE WHO''S DELIRING..." I scream, channeling the pain I feel in my arm through my vocal cords, and open my eyes to look directly into the teary face of Alessia, who is kneeling beside me, just like Delia. The fox girl, as expected, is not crying and just looks at me with silent concern, assessing my situation. ''The emotional fortitude of religious people is amazing.'' "...WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU THINKING? DON''T EVER DO SOMETHING LIKE THAT AGAIN, BECAUSE I... DELIA! WHY AREN''T YOU HEALING ALESSIA?" "Ahh, yeah. Sorry," says the fox girl, who quickly goes over to Alessia to heal her injured arm, while I move my healthy arm to hug the blonde girl''s head tightly against my chest. "Don''t ever do something like that to me again..." I whisper softly, very close to her ear, "...you..." ''You''re not the only one who doesn''t imagine a life if one of us dies.'' Ch 235: What she says is true, but… immature? Me? Ch 235: What she says is true, but¡­ immature? Me? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Okay, I''m done with Alessia..." says Delia, with the professionalism of someone who is used to dealing with injured people. "....Now let me see that head of yours, which, from the blood you''re losing, looks like you could pass out at any moment." "It''s okay; it''s nothing. It''s just a superficial wound," I say, calmer than I was a few minutes ago, forcing a smile, even though I feel terribly weak. I feel like I could pass out at any moment, that my legs have no strength, and that my gaze sometimes bes blurry. But it doesn''t matter how I feel. I''d rather die than admit in front of my girls that I feel weak. "Don''t talk nonsense! This is no time for that..." says Delia, pulling back my blood-caked hair to get a better look at the wound. "...Alessia,y him face down. I think he''s injured on his back too, and I need to analyze the wounded areas well in order to heal him. Be careful with his broken arm" "Hey, more gentleness with the wounded! You''re a savage," I say, feeling a whish of pain in my back as Alessia slips out of my grip and, with nimble movements, maniptes my body toy me face down. Now that Alessia is healed, the relief I feel at seeing her safe and sound greatly mitigates the physical pain I feel, and so I can afford to tease her a little. Despite theints, I don''t resist the blonde girl''s hands in the slightest, as, deep down, I know that Delia is right and that I need her skills as a Saint. If it were only for the cut on my head or thecerations on my back that the Teriar gave me with its paws as a result of my frontal lunge, I could easily heal myself with an HP potion. But a potion would not be enough to heal my broken arm. That''s why healers are so important. And it''s one of the main reasons why the Solus temple is so rich: they can get as much money as they want by charging high sums of money for the services of their healers. That''s also why they tightly control all information rted to religious sses and why most people with healing-rted sses are under the temple''s careful control and scrutiny. "Don''t be a whiner..." says Alessia with a certain tone of irritation. "...I''m moving you along as gently as I can." ''It seems her concern for me was short-lived, now that she knows I''ll be getting treatment soon.'' "Agh, I- I can''t breathe," I say, pretending to run out of breath to take it out on Alessia. "Delia!..." says Alessia with renewed desperation. "...how much longer do you need to watch his wounds to heal him?" "Don''t worry. He''s pretending," says Delia earnestly, unfazed by the exchange of words between Alessia and me. As soon as Delia exposes me, a silly giggle escapes me involuntarily, which is quickly stifled by the waves of pain I feel through my back due to the movement. However, teasing Alessia somehow makes my head clear, and I no longer feel as if I could pass out at any moment. ''Yep, I knew it. There''s nothing like teasing Alessia in order to heal my spirit.'' "If you weren''t hurt, I''d give you a good punch..." says Alessia through her teeth, her face red with fury and clenching her fists tightly. "...you''re insufferable." "I can''t heal him in this state. I need to remove all the elements that are covering the wound on his back, but for that he would have to be able to move his arms, and his left arm is broken...." Delia says with concern, which quickly makes Alessia''s face change from red to white in panic. "...The problem is that I can''t heal his arm without healing his back at the same time, and that would cause some of the skin on his back to close over the fabric and steel of his chainmail and clothes. If only we could cut his chainmail with something." "I think I can fix that problem," I say, quickly stowing my ruined clothes and damaged chainmail in my inventory, whereupon I now feel the cold floor of the no man''s zone with my bare chest. "Ahh, right. Sometimes I forget you can do that..." says Delia with a noticeable relief in her voice. "...Great healing!...Great energy recovery!" In quick session, showing how much practice she gained from doing her work in the war zone, Delia performed the spells corresponding to each skill. A few moments before, my body was in a pitiful state, and now, milliseconds after Delia used her abilities, I feel super healthy, like I''ve never felt before. I feel like I could fight for hours if I wanted to. ''The power of a Saint will never cease to amaze me. I was very fortunate, in more ways than one, to find Delia that day when I was trying to get the Traveler ss.'' "Good. Now that we''re all healed, I think someone owes the rest of us an exnation," I say, looking meaningfully at Alessia as I sit down, after which I pull the magic item I got in the war zone from my inventory and set it down next to me. [Pseudo Dimension: In this small pseudo dimension, both the bearer and those in his team will be invisible to monsters belonging to the No Man''s Zones. Effect valid for monsters under level 50.] As soon as I send some mana to the object, which has the shape of a small crystal ball, a kind of transparent bubble of 6 meters in diameter surrounds us with the small crystal ball in its center, making us invisible to any enemy outside the bubble. I don''t see on the map that there are enemies nearby, but it''s better to be safe than sorry. While in the war zone, I learned that I cannot always rely on the map disyed in my interface. "I don''t know what you want me to exin to you," says Alessia defensively. ''- It seems he doesn''t n to make mention of the obviously priceless magic item he just pulled out of his inventory as if it were nothing. Haa... he never exins anything, but he has no problem demanding exnations from others.'' "Erm, I don''t know. Maybe you could exin to us why the hell did you go off by yourself to fight those teriars?! We''re supposed to be a team, remember?" I say with irritation, remembering my anger, which I had momentarily forgotten due to how weak I felt, and the relief of seeing Alessia safe and sound. ''- I would never have expected this kind ofinting from him. I just did what was best for everyone in that kind of situation... He''s insulting my honor as an adventurer by questioning my judgment in this way. But he has no right. I have far more experience than he does when ites tobyrinths.'' At my words, Alessia''s face turns tomato red again, although this time I don''t know if it''s because of anger or because of the shame she feels. Or maybe it''s a bit of both. "Emir, I don''t think that''s the best way to talk about what happened," Delia says with concern, looking alternately at Alessia and me, not knowing what to do in this kind of situation. "No, Delia. Let him talk. He''s too immature to realize what a hypocrite he is," Alessia says, her hands shaking slightly at the sides of her body as her eyes begin to water. ''- Wawawa... Blue wind, help me! What can I do to make them stop fighting? We shouldn''t fight each other, especially not in a ce like this'' ''- Don''t worry, Delia. It''s just a couple''s fight... eventually they''ll stop fighting and make up. And if they don''t, so much the better for you. Sorry, but I can''t and don''t want to help you with this.'' ''- Bad Blue wind!'' "Hypocritical? me?..." I ask surprised and hurt. But that''s not what hurts me the most. ''Did she just call me immature?'' "...do you intend to exin what you mean, or are you just going to insult me without giving any proof of the truthfulness of your words?" "I mean you never exin anything you do, yet youin when someone does or says something you didn''t expect! How many times did you insult my intelligence in the past by telling me that you knew all those things that you shouldn''t have known under normal conditions, simply by your intuition??!! But I neverined, did I?..." says Alessia as the first tears begin to stream down her cheeks. ''What she says is true, but... immature? Me?'' "... Just so you know, while you were doing who knows what with who knows who, I fought many, many teriars in the war zone along with Zia, Miria, and Irina. That''s why I thought I could take care of them without problems, or at least with fewer problems than we would have had if the magic of the teriars and the speed of the wind cheetahsbined against us...." says Alessia, starting to sob. Seeing this, Delia drops her spear on the ground and rushes to hug the blonde girl. "...I also knew what kind of magic they could do, as I faced a Teriar mini-boss together with my friends. Again, while you abandoned me in the war zone without giving me much exnation. And what bothers me the most..." she says, sobbing harder and harder. ''Shit... Maybe I went a little overboard with my anger. At the end of the day, if I really trust Alessia, I can''t question her decisions the way I did.'' "...Is that you might have known about all this because I offered to talk to you about it. But you t-told me you didn''t want to know anything about what I had done with my friends because you l-liked me to have my privacy. Now I see that was a-another one of your lies, and you only said that because you d-didn''t want to hear me talk to you about me." "Emir, say something to her!" Delia urges me to, noticing that Alessia is now crying uncontrobly and unable to continue speaking. "Alessia, forgive me. You are right to call me a hypocrite; of course you are..." ''Although you could''ve kept the ¡®immature¡¯ thing to yourself.'' "...But I didn''t lie to you when I said I liked that you had your secrets; it''s just... It really bothered me to see you suffering like that. But I shouldn''t have talked to you like that. I... what can I do to make it up to you?" I say, not knowing what I can do in this kind of situation. Ch 236: That’s my girl! Ch 236: That¡¯s my girl! If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Emir, say something to her!" Delia urges me to, noticing that Alessia is now crying uncontrobly and unable to continue speaking. "Alessia, forgive me. You are right to call me a hypocrite; of course you are..." ''Although you could''ve kept the ¡®immature¡¯ thing to yourself.'' "...But I didn''t lie to you when I said I liked that you had your secrets; it''s just... It really bothered me to see you suffering like that. But I shouldn''t have talked to you like that. I... what can I do to make it up to you?" I say, not knowing what I can do in this kind of situation. As I speak, I see Delia look at me with an encouraging smile, silently cheering me on but still hugging Alessia. ''- At least, in that sense, I know he doesn''t lie. He really cares about me. Besides, this kind of attitude from him isn''t really surprising... Why did his question irritate me so much in the first ce? Haa... I think what really bothered me was the fact that, ever since we entered thebyrinth, he''s been criticizing me much more than Delia. But it''s just... how can he think that a religious person can be better than me as a partner in thebyrinths?!... Agh, I don''t want to be that kind of person! Delia is not to me for my failures; only I am. Lately, my mind has been in chaos.'' "Haa... y-you don''t have to do anything. I ept your apology, and you''re partly right to be angry¡­ I should have exined better about what I knew about the teriars..." says Alessia, pulling out of Delia''s embrace to wipe the tears off her face. ".... simply... let''s just forget this ever happened." "Hmm, well, if that''s what you really want..." I say, letting the sentence hang in the air, because I don''t know if this is the typical situation where women say one thing but think somethingpletely different. ''I feel very much out of my element in this conversation¡­ For now, it''s best not to say anything more about it. I''m afraid of saying something that will make her cry again... But the doubt remains... Was I the one who crossed the line by getting angry with her, or was she the one who overreacted to my recriminations?'' Alessia doesn''t seem to have any intention of saying anything, and she simply remains crestfallen and silent, looking thoughtful, so I decide to keep talking. "... Erm, well, I think we''d better leave the exploration of the no-man''s zone for today. We''vee a long way." But, at my words, the blonde girl looks me straight in the eye like a child who has had a toy taken from her hands. "I want to go on," she simply says, but you can sense that there is much more behind that simple sentence. ''- I''ve been dreaming of reaching the no-man'' zone for years. I''d at least like to be able to explore it for a few hours before I have to retire... Furthermore, considering this magic object that Master has, couldn''t we stay here for a while? It would be great to adapt to this new kind of environment'' "Don''t contradict me, please..." I say in a tired voice. "... Don''t you think we''d better go back home after what happened just now? Do you really feel like going on in this condition?" ''It''s true that I''m not physically tired, since Delia''s magic took away all the fatigue umted from our time exploring thebyrinth, but this discussion with Alessia haspletely drained me of mental energy.... Moreover, Delia seems a bit exhausted after using so much magic, though she''s probably not going to say anything about it.'' "Haa.... Alright, we''ll do as you wish. As youmand, Master" says Alessia in a monotone, emphasizing thest words. ''- I don''t like it, but this time I understand his point perfectly... Maybe Master and I could go along with my idea without any problem. But Delia, as a religious person, must not be so used to this kind of environment... It''s annoying, but it''s like Master said a few minutes ago. Beyond being a couple, here in thebyrinth we are a team, and we must think about what is most efficient for the team when we act or decide things'' At Alessia''sst words, a shiver runs down my back. Her words sound hollow to me, like those of a puppet rather than a person. The kind of ve who lost all her spirit due to an irresponsible master''s orders. ''What the hell is happening to ustely? Why is everything so difficult?'' "No! I want to hear the reasons for your opinion! Please tell me why you feel like going on," I say, and I can''t help but feel a bit of frustration seeping into my voice. "I... My opinion doesn''t matter. Besides, Delia is probably tired," Alessia says evasively, looking off into the dark area of the forest. ''- But I''d like to know what''s off the trails, under those trees'' "I''m not tired!" exims Delia with her characteristic stubbornness, but says nothing beyond that sentence. "Of course your opinion matters!...." I exim, with some desperation, at this new submissive side of Alessia. I approach her and kneel down to hold her face with my two hands, forcing her to look me in the eyes. "... never hesitate to tell us what you think." "Well, I already said my opinion. I want to continue exploring..." says Alessia, exasperated. "...The reasons for that are not veryplex. I''m just really excited about the idea of finally reaching the no-man''s zone after so long, and I''m sad to have to leave as soon as we get here¡­" Then Alessia looks away to watch Delia and adds. "... But Delia looks tired, and you were right when you said we have to think as a team." "I want to continue exploring too..." says Delia, looking fondly at Alessia. "... don''t worry about me; I''m tougher than I look," she finishes while flexing her arm to try to make her muscles stand out, which only serves to entuate how adorable she is. '' - You certainly look anything but tough yourself, dear.'' "Don''t be silly. I can tell you''re exhausted..." says Alessia, looking sympathetically at Delia. "...Besides, we wouldn''t even be able to keep exploring if it weren''t for you. So, since we are partly responsible for your exhaustion, we are also responsible for you recovering properly and not overexerting yourself." ''- Delia, we both know you''d rather be anywhere else than go on another minute in this stinkingbyrinth. Why don''t you take the opportunity to retire?'' ''- Because Alessia, Emir, and I are a couple. And if Alessia''s so keen to go on, I''d feel really bad if we had to retire because of me.'' "Haa... okay, now I get your point..." I say, stroking her cheek tenderly and giving her a kiss on the forehead, whereupon the blonde girl blushes slightly. "... Well, we''ll go on for a few more hours. But please don''t say again that your opinion doesn''t matter...." And, due to the doubt and fear that her previousment has given me, I add, "... this is not an order; I just want you to know that I care very much about your opinion. As much as mine or Delia''s." "But Delia-" starts to say Alessia, but I interrupt her. "Delia already said her opinion, didn''t she?..." I say, giving Delia a quick nce as I smile. "... Delia?" "Yes, I want to continue exploring the no man¡¯s zone" says the little fox girl, giving me a beaming smile back. ''That''s my girl!'' "And since all three of our opinions are worth the same, and we all want to keep exploring, why not do it?" I say, still smiling. "Haa... okay..." says Alessia, and a smile blossoms on her face too as a single tear furrows down her cheek, but this time of happiness. "... you''re both very goofy... but thank you. I... thank you." ¡­ Before continuing, I gave Delia a mana potion to recover the MP she spent on healing us. When her MP pool was full again, most of her fatigue disappeared after a few seconds. So, after I outfitted myself again with my chainmail and damaged clothes, we continued exploring for a few hours and encountered a few groups of monsters along the way. We only saw teriars, wind cheetahs, and a few armored boars, like the one I had faced a while back on old Gerald''s errand. These swine monsters seem to be especiallymon in the no-man''s zone, as most of the monsters we encountered during our exploration were of that type. But the Armored boars in the no man''s zone are much smallerpared to the one I faced that time and are the size of normal boars. However, despite the reduced size, they have the same strength and speed as the enemy I faced that day, from which the material to make Delia''s spear came. But no matter how much strength and speed they had, we were still superior if we coordinated correctly, which fortunately happened. Alessia, as if to make up for what happened before, now always asks us about our opinions before deciding to do something. And it was only after we had decided on our strategy that she wouldunch out to confront the enemies. This perfect coordination and nning allowed us to get rid of all the enemies we encountered without giving them much of a chance to put up a fight. So we never again had a problem with thebination of Teriars and Wind Cheetahs. Now that we know about their ability, Delia and I can focus on them with both Blue Wind and my arrows with runes and let Alessia take care of the enemies thate close to us, thanks to her incredible reflexes acquired from years of experience. Before deciding to leave, we came across a group of two male adventurers along the path. One of them appeared seriously wounded. The two adventurers were barely holding their own against four armored boars. Alessia and I did not n to intervene. Firstly, we didn''t know them, and we both thought it made no sense to risk our lives for strangers. Secondly, we were concerned that intervening might cause them to be angry, as it could be seen as an affront to their pride as adventurers. But Delia hadpletely different ideas, and, very much out of keeping with her typical shy personality, she jumped in to help them while shouting for us to follow her. Between the two adventurers and the three of us, we quickly disposed of the enemies. Once the danger passed, Delia, again without asking us what we thought about it, rushed to heal the wounded adventurer. As she healed his wounds, the two adventurers kept thanking Delia for her kindness while hiding their true colors. But, after receiving healing, the two began to look at me with envy and observe the curvaceous bodies of Alessia and Delia with a certain lewdness. After that, they suggested to Alessia and Delia that they should leave me and join their group. The stupid reason they gave was that, being more people, if they joined them and left me, Alessia and Delia would be able to defeat the enemies appearing in the no-man''s zone more easily. I was very surprised at the nerve of them making such a proposition while I was present, but I supposed it was to be expected, since stupid people have stupid thoughts. Delia politely refused this ridiculous proposal, but Alessia openly mocked them, insulting them with a repertoire of words I did not know she possessed. At Alessia''s words, the adventurers'' attitude became rather petty and hostile. But knowing they were outnumbered, they said nothing and went on their way while looking at me with silent resentment. Under other circumstances, I would have broken several of their bones for looking with such foul intent at my girls. But, since Delia had spent her valuable time healing them, I didn''t want to be the one to me for messing up her work by re-injuring the people she had just healed. After that, as we had been exploring in the no-man''s zone for several hours by then, we finally decided to leave thebyrinth. So, using space travel, I opened an illusory door directly to our house in the capital, and we went to take a shower. Ch 237: A bunch of new classes Ch 237: A bunch of new sses If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* After going through the illusory door that I summoned in the no-man''s zone, we were already at home. Then we showered with our house''s modern facilities, and we properly began this new stage of our lives. In bed. Having a bigger bed at our disposal than the one at the Solitary Temple gave us much more freedom of action, and we were able to enjoy our bodies to our hearts'' content. Once both Alessia and Delia slipped into unconsciousness, exhausted from thebination of our exercises in thebyrinth and in bed, I set about editing their statuses. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 10] [Sword King Lvl 4] [Warrior Lvl 30] [Lancer Lvl 23] [Leader Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 7] [(Masochist Lvl 12)] HP=18 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Alessia Addari has 18 free points.] Masochist leveled up again... But I don''t know if that''s a good thing anymore. The points she got from leveling up were enough to activate one of her new sses, Barbarian Lvl 1. I used the remaining point to increase her HP in order to increase her resilience against enemy attacks. After what we experienced today, it became clear to me that we need to increase our HP. The tactic of ''we don''t need high HP values as long as we don''t get hit'' will no longer work in the no man''s zone. Not until we are fully aware of the variety of enemies we can encounter in this new area of thebyrinth. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 10] [Sword King Lvl 4] [Warrior Lvl 30] [Lancer Lvl 23] [Leader Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 7] [Barbarian Lvl 1] [(Masochist Lvl 12)] HP=19 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 With this, Alessia only needs one more new ss to reach the limit of the number of sses that can be active at the same time. Of course I could activate her Adventurer Lvl 29 ss again, but, due to its high level, it would not be a good choice. Anyway, Alessia was not the only one to level up.... [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 19] [Believer Lvl 50] [Lancer Lvl 25] [Priestess Lvl 37] [Harem member Lvl 5] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 2)] HP=36 || MP=38 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Delia has 10 free points] Unfortunately, the extra stat points Delia got today are not enough to activate an extra ss. But that is not surprising. Her religious sses are at a very high level. And if webine that with the fact that religious sses level up very slowly withbat, this result was to be expected. However, things don''t have to be like this in the future, so I turn off Believer Lvl 50, which is very unlikely to level up again anytime soon, and turn on Archer Lvl 1. Also, when I was looking for Archer in the list of avable sses, I found a new ss that called into question my beliefs about religious sses. [War Priestess Lvl 1] [A religious person who has grown tired of passively observing injustice and decided to fight more directly against evil] Surprised, I took 3 MP points from Delia''s status to reach the 13 points needed to activate the new ss. Also, since she won''t be using her healing abilities frequently until ''Saint Delia''s Clinic'' bes well known enough, I decided to deactivate her Priestess Lvl 37 ss and activate Warrior Lvl 1. Delia has had that ss activated for a while now, as it was the most optimal since her daily routine consisted mostly of healing people in the war zone. So I thought it would be better for her to have as many active religious sses as possible in her status. But that is no longer the case, and she only needs to keep Saint active to have ess to her healing abilities. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 19] [Archer Lvl 1] [Lancer Lvl 25] [Warrior Lvl 1] [Harem member Lvl 5] [War Priestess Lvl 1] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 2)] HP=36 || MP=35 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 These three new sses are sure to level up quickly and allow me to activate an eighth ss soon, though at the moment I don''t see any worthwhile ones in Delia''s list of avable sses. And about the fact that nymphomaniac has leveled up.... I don''t know what to think. Alessia is worrying me with those self-destructive thoughts she''s been expressingtely, which has made me question whether it''s a good idea to farm any altered states. Finally, I went up a few levels myself..... Many, in fact. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 14] [Archer Lvl 43] [Knight Lvl 20] [Sword King Lvl 7] [Leader Lvl 29] [Harem Lord Lvl 11] [Traveler Lvl 10] [Hero Lvl 4] [Barbarian Lvl 15]. HP=30| MP=20 Agility=30|| Strength=30 Intelligence=30 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 You have 32 free stat points. That ridiculous amount of free points is due to the fact that I have the limit of sses that can be activated at the same time. Plus, the 90% discount on the experience required to level up. Plus, there is the Hero ss, which gives me 10 stat points every time it level up. Thebination of all these factors is making my growth as an adventurer skyrocket astronomically. Also, since Alessia and Delia have new sses activated in their statuses, I didn''t want to be left out, so I started looking through the list of avable sses, hoping to find something useful. I found it, as luck would have it. [Sniper Lvl 1] [A marksman of exceptional skill who has achieved incredible feats of effective shooting distance]. I guess the acquisition of this ss is due to the first arrow I shot today against the teriar in the no man''s zone, since it killed the monster on the spot while it was at an enormous distance from us. This ss is a perfect recement for Archer, who is already at a very high level. This way, when I disable Archer, I won''t lose my archery capabilities, and I''ll get stats points faster than before. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 14] [Sniper Lvl 1] [Knight Lvl 20] [Sword King Lvl 7] [Leader Lvl 29] [Harem Lord Lvl 11] [Traveler Lvl 10] [Hero Lvl 4] [Barbarian Lvl 15] HP=35| MP=20 Agility=38|| Strength=38 Intelligence=38 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=10 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 I decided to dedicate most of the points to raising my Agility, Strength, and Intelligence, as I believe they are the most important stats for me at this time. But I also dedicated some points to Physical resistance and HP to avoid, as much as possible, repeating in the future a situation like the one we experienced today. It''s no use being super fast and strong if my body can''t support my own strength. Something that surprised me when editing our statuses is that both Harem Lord, in my case, and Harem member, in the case of Delia and Alessia, leveled up. This makes me think that maybe these sses level up not only through sex but also when we fight monsters in thebyrinth, as they have gained too many levels in too short a time to level up through sex alone. This would make these sses our best trump card to get free points very easily. ''Good, now I just have to update all the profiles with the extra points I got'' ... It''s the dawn of a new day, and Delia, after fulfilling her morning duties, has gone to explore the house, leaving Alessia and me alone in bed. "Haa... I wish Delia wasn''t so attached to the ways of Solus Temple." I say, sighing as I review the conversation the three of us just had. "I can try to help you with that," Alessia says, pressing herself a little more against my body. It all started with the scolding I owed her from yesterday, which I didn''t do at the timebecause I felt we had already gone through too much emotion that day. I told her that she couldn''t run off like that at the slightest hint that someone needed help, as she had to keep in mind that she was dragging Alessia and me along with her. She defended herself, crestfallen, saying that she couldn''t help it and that it was part of her sacred duty to help those in need. But she also said that next time she would try to remember to check with us before running off on her own. The truth is that I felt the urge to help them too, I guess because of the damn Hero ss, but surely what I felt was not the same as Delia, as I was able to resist the urge. It seems that being aware that the ss can affect me in certain ways makes it a little easier for me to resist its urges. Once the matter was settled, Delia innocently asked Alessia and me where we had some statuettes of the god Solus so she could pray a bit, as that is another of her ''sacred duties'' to keep her ss. But I''m pretty sure that''s another one of the many hoaxes of the Solus Temple. Or that, if true, it''s a requirement that should be greatly mitigated by the 90% discount she has active in her status. Be that as it may, we could only tell her that we didn''t have any statuettes of the god Solus, but that she could choose any ce in the house she wanted to pray. This seemed to put the girl off a bit at first, but then quickly her mood did a 180-degree turn. After which she shot off, looking excited, while saying something about wanting to set up her own little prayer altar, leaving Alessia and me a little stunned at her sudden change of mood. ''I love this sense of inner peace.... Why can''t we always be like this?'' Ch 238: Do you love her? Ch 238: Do you love her? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "I can try to help you with that," Alessia says, pressing herself a little more against my body. ''I love this sense of inner peace.... Why can''t we always be like this?'' I''m lying on my back on the bed while my right hand makeszy circles on Alessia''s back, who is on her side, hugging the right side of my body. "You seem to be getting along better with Delia already..." I tell her as I reminisce about what happened just a few minutes ago, after they bothpleted their morning duties. As soon as I released my load, Alessia went back to monopolizing it all. But then she seemed to remember what I had told her yesterday, and, moving closer to Delia, she shared some of the sticky liquid with her through a kiss, which Delia epted somewhat shyly but with a happy expression on her face. That scene turned me on again, and for a few hours, we devoted ourselves to giving free rein to our most primal desires. This left us in the exhausted state we are in now, despite the fact that we only woke up a few hours ago. "... Have youpletely epted the idea of not being my only woman?" "Yeah, I guess I''m slowlying around to the idea. Haa... I''vee to the conclusion that, as much as it annoys me, I can''t have that much of a problem with you having more women following you around. I''ve already realized that my perverted master is too powerful and libidinous to be satisfied with just one woman..." She says yfully, softly tapping my little friend, who is nowid and exhausted after having battled for so long. "... But, if something like this happens again, I want you to tell me! You haven''t slept with anyone else, have you?" As she says those words, the blonde girl suddenly grabs my balls tightly. Hesitating as to whether I''m doing the right thing, given the situation, I say, "Well.... Don''t get mad, but the point is that...." ''Since Delia and Alessia know each other, and since the thing doesn''t seem to have ended that badly.... I guess I don''t lose anything by telling them about Melisa.... Besides, it''s probably better to tell Alessia now, when she is experiencing a dose of post-coital bliss, before Hero forces me to do it at any other time.'' So I get ready to tell her about Melisa, while Alessia still has my balls clutched in her hand. ''I hope I''m notmitting suicide as a man with this confession.'' ... "I agree with Alessia. I think you should have told us about this before. But, considering the circumstances, I guess it''s understandable...." Delia says, after listening to Alessia''s exnation. "... After all, it''s only been a few days that Alessia and I have known about this special rtionship the three of us have. When are you going to bring her in?" "What do you mean?" I ask, confused. After I told Alessia my story with Melisa, the blonde girl started screaming for Delia. She then set about telling the fox girl what I had just exined to her. At first, Alessia took the news that I had been with another woman besides her and Delia very negatively. But when the little fox girl Saint came to our room and Alessia finished telling her everything, the calmness with which Delia took the news seemed to quell Alessia''s anger to a great extent. "I think it''s pretty clear what she meant. When do you n to bring Melisa here?" says Alessia in a growl, still in a bad mood but controlling her voice so as not to shout. ''- Agh... If Delia ns to take it this way, I can''t show my anger. If I do, it will appear that she''s much more secure in her rtionship with Emir than I am. At times, I''d like my partner to be a little less understanding and a little more temperamental.'' "But... Didn''t you understand what I told you? She doesn''t know about you, and, based on what I know about her, I don''t think she''s interested in this kind of rtionship we have," I say, concerned. ''Fortunately, Alessia dropped my balls as soon as I started telling her about Melisa¡­ Probably because of how surprised she was... But if I''m going to tell Melisa that I slept with her while I was already in a romantic rtionship with two other women.... No, wait... She''s more guilty than I am. It''s true that I had to seduce her at old Gerald''s request, but I never imagined that she would drug me that day... If you look at it that way... I am the victim'' "We get it... But you are interested in her, aren''t you?" asks Alessia sharply. '' - Why does my womanizing Master have toplicate things so much?! Seen from the outside, I am sure it looks like we''re the ones who are convincing him to have other women besides us instead of being the victims of his stupidity.'' "Yes... I guess you could say that." I say, hesitantly, not quite sure what to think of my rtionship with Melisa. ''It''s true that everything with Melisa started in a very strange way, but I''ve learned to appreciate Melisa''spany and to value her as a woman.'' "Do you love her?" asks Delia. ''- That''s the only question that should matter to us. If Emir loves that woman, clearly she is someone else who is meant to be with us. And if Emir doesn''t love her, well.... anyone canmit a mistake once in a while'' "What?! No, I don''t think I love her. I just... It''splicated," I say in a daze. ''I''m sure I don''t love Melisa. I can''t love her... Apart from having had sex with her, I don''t even know her!'' ''- I think if Master keeps saying that this isplicated, I''m going to punch him in the balls! How can anyone be so oblivious and thoughtless? He''s the one who got us into this!... But there''s no usementing over spilled milk. Master slept with that woman in the past, and, knowing him, I know he will do so in the future¡­. With that in mind, I want to know everything there is to know about that woman. I am his first wife!... To some extent, I don''t care anymore if I have to share him. But from now on, I''m going to keep a close eye on whatever he does with other women¡­. I won''t let anyone steal him from me!'' "Haaa.... Yeah, I can imagine. In any case, if she can be a woman who is going to have some kind of..... rtionship with you, I want to meet her," Alessia says with tension both in her voice and in her eyes after a prolonged sigh. "Yes, me too..." says Delia, though her look is much softer. ".... I want to know everything about you." "I still think this is a bad idea. I''d rather-" I start to say, but am rudely interrupted by an exasperated Alessia. "I don''t give a shit what you''d prefer. YOU got us into this, and now it''s YOUR duty to fix it..." says Alessia, emphasizing certain words as she speaks. "... Will-you-go-get-that-woman-and-bring-her-here? or do I need to talk to your parents about it to get you to listen to me, like you''re a fucking spoiled BRAT?" "Alessia, I don''t believe this is the best way to talk about it.... We shouldn''t be threatening each oth-" Delia says sheepishly, at Alessia''s outburst of fury. "Don''t defend him! I don''t like this either, but it seems the only way to get him to see reason is to threaten him with his parents...." says Alessia, snorting in exasperation. "... They''re the only ones who seem to have any control over my airhead master." ''Agh¡­ I hate when she treats me like a little kid.... But it''s her anger that speaks through her, and to some extent, she''s right.... I got us into this mess..... Anyway, it seems that Alessia is actually much angrier than she lets on.... Haa... That being the case, I''m left with no choice. I''ll have to go to see Melisa'' "Erm... I was just saying that-" Delia speaks again, but this time I''m the one interrupting her as I affectionately rest a hand on hers. "It''s okay, Delia. Alessia is right. Haa, fine, I''ll try to bring her here..." I say, resigning myself to my fate. "... But I''m telling you right now, I don''t think Melisa is going to take the news well." ''- Agh¡­ it almost seems like I''m the bad one in this situation. Damn you, Delia, and your exaggerated empathy.'' "You just need to go talk to her, and.... we''ll see what to do, depending on her reaction," Alessia says in a steely voice as she rubs the area between her eyebrows, looking very frazzled. Ch 239: What the hell is going on here? Ch 239: What the hell is going on here? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "See, I told you so," I say while rubbing my right cheek, where I still have the red mark from the p Melisa gave me when I exined to her the reasons for my visit. The attractive 27-year-old mature farmer with dark brown hair and two blonde-colored front locks weed me with a radiant expression. But everything quickly went downhill when I started talking. She seemed to have either epted or forgotten the special circumstances under which we had sexst time, showing an open mind towards this type of activity that I find very attractive and exciting. Unfortunately, that open mind did not seem equally open to the idea of me having more than one girlfriend. As soon as I started talking to her about Alessia and Delia, Melisa understood what I was proposing and gave me a hard p, which had nothing to envy about the attack power of some monsters. She also told me that, if I wanted to be in a rtionship with her, I could not have any other romantic rtionship with other women. Obviously, I tly refused that request. I''m still not sure how I feel about Melisa, but for the past few days I''ve been convinced that I love Delia and Alessia, and no one will keep me away from them. After that, she threw me out of the house, throwing me everything she could get her hands on. So I ran away without looking back until I could use space travel to travel back to my home in the capital. The old gossip was probably spying on Melisa''s house from the moment I entered it because, when Old Gerald saw me running past his store, the old man fired on me with a stream of questions. But I ignored him and kept running, annoyed that I had let myself be convinced of the stupidity I had justmitted. "Still, you had to try..." says Alessia thoughtfully. The three of us are sitting at the table in the kitchen of our home in the capital, finally having breakfast after a long time of waking up. '' - Thisplicates things.... If only I could be sure that Master would never see that woman again.... But I can''t be sure. He is too unpredictable and, unfortunately, too irresistible to women.... Sooner orter, he''ll see that woman again, and she will surely try everything in her power to seduce him.'' ''Why is it that Alessia is so pensive? Could it be that she doesn''t believe me? The truth is, I wouldn''t be surprised after all I have done in the past.... Still, the thought pains me. I''ve got to try to be more honest with them from now on.'' '' - I wish I could trust Master to be able to keep his stupid penis inside his pants! But he''s already shown me that I can''t trust him in that regard. That being the case, there''s only one way avable.... Haa¡­ The things that I have to do for my perverted Master'' "... When we finish breakfast, I want you to take me and Delia to her. We''ll change her mind." ''What?! I must have heard wrong'' After hearing Alessia''s words, I start picking at my ears with both my hands, looking for any wax plugs. "Really? Will we?..." asks Delia innocently. ''- If the woman doesn''t ept Emir for who he is, there''s no point in trying to convince her of anything. She''s simply too blind to see the truth.'' "... I think we should leave things as they are." "I don''t know what you''re going on about, Alessia. But if Melisa reacted that way, I don''t see what good it would do for you and Delia to go see her," I say, confused. "If I could be sure that you would stay away from that woman, I would agree. But I know you, and I have a sneaking suspicion that you feel more for her than you are willing to admit," Alessia says, her voice strained. ''- Rather, I am certain that you are an impulsive and lustful teenager. But you are MY impulsive and lustful teenager, and I have to try to control the situation somehow.'' ''I really don''t understand Alessia right now.... She seems determined that I should keep my rtionship with Melisa.'' ''- I hadn''t thought of that! Hm... It''s true that Emir didn''t know how to define to us his opinion about Melisa, and.... if Emir has feelings for Melisa, Alessia could be right.... Hmm, I don''t know what to do... I think I''m going to go and evaluate this Melisa. If she''s a person destined to be in a romantic rtionship with Emir, surely god will give me some kind of sign.'' "Hmm... I''ve changed my mind. I think Alessia might be right. I want you to take us to see Melisa too," says Delia with a strange twinkle in her eye and a slight frown on her brow. ''What the hell is going on here?... No, no, no, no, I must be confused. Let''s recap.... I told my two girlfriends about my strange rtionship with another woman, and now.... My two girlfriends, one of whom is a Saint, want to help me get a third girlfriend... Yes, it seems as ridiculous as I imagined.... I must be dreaming....'' "Ouch..." I say, rubbing my forearm where I pinched myself hard. ''...It looks like I''m not dreaming, being like this...'' "... Okay. I''m going to take you with her, but I don''t think it''s going to do much good," I say, slightly dazed by the direction our day is taking. ''...What''s next? my parentsing through the front door to congratte me on getting Delia and Alessia to so readily ept a third woman in our rtionship? Yeah... That won''t happen.'' ¡­ ''Agh¡­ What the hell would the three of them be talking about right now?'' As soon as I left Delia and Alessia in front of Melisa''s house, the 18-year-old kicked me out of the ce. Her exnation was that my presence would probably make everything much moreplicated. For that reason, she told me to go entertain myself in somebyrinth and not toe back until dusk. Again, given the logic of her arguments, I had no choice but to listen to her. I don''t like to be so obedient. But if there is even the slightest chance that what Alessia intends to do will seed, I will not be so stupid as to obstruct her n. However, before I left, I gave them some money. The three gold coins I left each will be useful so that they can entertain themselves with something when Melisa inevitably throws them out of her house. When I handed them the coins, Alessia at first started to say something about her having her own money. But when Delia took the three gold coins with a smile and noment, the young blonde stopped objecting. I was really surprised that Delia silently epted the money. But I figured that religious people are probably much more used to receiving money than they are to receiving gifts. I just hope she doesn''t think that money is an offering to the Solus god or some such nonsense. So now I''m in the Golden Labyrinth, making some chains to get some extra cash in the first few floors of thebyrinth. I''m probably going to have to spend quite a lot of money if I intend to buy the building for ''Saint Delia''s Clinic'' someday. I don''t know how sessful my idea will be, but, either way, we''ll have to furnish the ce and equip it with whatever Delia thinks is necessary for such a ce. All of this will require money. I don''t know how much, but that''s not really important. What''s important is to have enough money so that we don''t have to worry about it. And there''s also the fact that I still want to start looking for useful magic items, which will require mountains of money. With the whole matter of Alessia and Delia getting to know each other and epting our rtionship, my idea of getting new toys was momentarily put on the back burner. But sooner orter, I''ll focus on it again. ''At least I don''t have to spend money on a chain mail and new clothes... Anyway, at some point I have to test out the full power of this newly discovered feature in my inventory.'' Something I discovered when I entered thebyrinth is that, when I equipped my chain mail and the clothes I normally use to explore thebyrinths, I saw that they werepletely repaired and clean. Even though they were supposed to be damaged and stained with blood from everything that happened yesterday. That led me to reflect on the fact that I''ve never seen any signs of wear on my arrows, despite how much I''ve used them. And that made me realize that I''ve never had to do any kind of maintenance on my equipment. My sword, for example, has never dented or lost its edge. After much thought on the subject, I figured it''s probably due to the mysterious ''flow'' mentioned in the Inventory skill since I acquired Great Adventurer. [Inventory (Ex) Lvl. Max] [3|3] [The inventory is avable at full capacity. Flow has increased to maximum] That''s the only thing that could have something to do with this new feature of my inventory. Flow. You might think that this word in the skill description refers to the flow of time, and that it means that the skill reverses objects slightly over time, repairing them. But that doesn''t make sense. If it did, any cooked food that I would store in my inventory would revert to its ''uncooked'' stage. However, the foods I store in my inventory remain indefinitely in the state in which I stored them at the time. No. This new feature must work in some other way, but it must be much moreplicated than it seems. And the information provided by the skill description is too ambiguous. ''Haa... If only the process of getting money was a bit more entertaining, maybe I wouldn''t be so distracted with thoughts of how the talk between Alessia, Delia, and Melisa will be unfolding.'' Being on the first few floors of the Golden Labyrinth has the advantage that the variety of enemies is less, so it''s much easier to get the most out of my sword enchanted with the Chain Rune, using it as efficiently as possible. But it also has the disadvantage that I find the enemies absurdly slow and weak. After increasing my stats so much, the lowly Snow Wolfs, Hell Cats, and so on seem more like mere helpless victims than ever before. For this reason, I am rambling on about various issues in an attempt to distract myself. I mean, they''re still monsters that would kill me at the slightest chance, but the only way they could hurt me would be if I deliberately stood still for several minutes. ''Maybe I could get a second weapon with Chain.... That way, I could probably have two chains active at the same time, and then I would be able to efficiently collect runes in deeper floors of thebyrinth.... Why didn''t I think of this before? The idea makes a lot of sense... Moreover, even if the idea didn''t work out, why didn''t I think before about the possibility of giving weapons with Chain to Delia and Alessia?.... Haa... So much wasted potential.... It seems that increasing my Intelligence stat is much more important than I originally imagined.... I now recall, with some embarrassment, my initial stupid mentality.... What good would it do me to have 99 in Strength if I couldn''t properly think of the best ways to take advantage of it?.... Luckily, that stupid conception is in the past.... I now know that I need to have most of my stats rtively bnced, at least in my ''basic'' profile.'' Ch 240: Really? Now? wait! That means… Ch 240: Really? Now? wait! That means¡­ If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* With the evening light at my back, I slowly approach the entrance to Melisa''s house. ''Surely the stupid old man must be eavesdropping right now¡­ What must he have thought when he saw meing with Alessia and Delia?'' Despite how slowly I move, I eventually reach the front door. I can see thanks to my interface that all three are inside the house, but what I''ll find when I get inside.... ''Come on, Emir! Don''t be a coward; how bad can it be? At worst, Melisa convinced Alessia and Delia to leave you.... Yes... I''d better not pursue that line of thinking.'' Just as slowly as I moved towards the house, I put my hand on the door handle. ''At least they''re not yelling at each other.... That''s a good sign, isn''t it?.... It''s got to be good... Please, God. I never ask you for anything... Well, almost never... Couldn''t you give me a little help? The repairs to the Solitary Temple are going to cost a pretty penny, you know... No, you''d better forget I mentioned that.'' No matter how desperate I might be, trying to ckmail God will surely backfire. ''I''m helping Delia in her sacred duty to help those in need! I helped her even more than your stupid templ.... Shit!'' Definitely, praying to God for help is not one of my strong points. ''The smart clone? No, it''s not going to do me much good in this situation. Whatever the choice, they''ve already made it. Now I just have to figure out which one it is.'' As I turn the doorknob, I see that the front door is ajar, as if inviting the unwary to enter. People who don''t know how terrible the fury of its sole inhabitant can be. When I finally enter the hall of the house, I see that Alessia, Delia, and Melisa are sitting on the sofa in the living room. All three are looking directly at me, and the atmosphere between them seems like the tense calm before a storm. ''Ugh, the atmosphere feels so tense..... I guess Alessia''s intentions didn''t pan out.... Well, at least Melisa didn''t kick them out of the house. That''s something'' ''- Haa... Alessia is right; who am I kidding? At my age, I shouldn''t be so fussy.... No one in this city wants to be in a romantic rtionship with me; Emir is my only option... And what an attractive option Emir is! That beautiful face, that athletic and strong body.'' Melisa''s gaze is by far the most intense of the three. She must be really angry about the fact that I left Alessia and Delia at her doorstep. '' - With thatbination, Emir could conquer any woman, but he chose me! Even if our initial circumstances were... quite rare, he could have ignored me after that first night. However, he didn''t... Besides, it''s true that I hadn''t noticed it until Delia mentioned it, but.... how could I not love him when he showed me sides of me that I didn''t even know I had? When I think about what we did in that shady alley.... Haa... No. I can''t risk losing him over this.'' As soon as I finish entering the house, Melisa''s outline begins to faintly glow with a pinkish light. But, as all three of them are looking at me, none of them seem to have noticed the event. ''Really? Now? wait! That means¡­'' ''- His having other women makes me ufortable, but Emir will most likely get tired of them in the future. And I... I''m going to see to it that he never gets tired of me. In fact, I can probably make him see that he doesn''t need other women besides me.... These little girls don''t look much older than 18 or 19.'' I don''t like the look of disdain with which Melisa is looking at Alessia and Delia, but there will be time to work on that. If my guess is correct, we''ll have plenty of time. '' - I would have been a fool to hand Emir over to them without putting up a fight. I am older than them, and that will surely make them more attractive to the untrained eye. But with agees experience, and that is something someone as sophisticated as Emir will surely appreciate in time.... Ha! I think Alessia will regret changing my mind. I''m going to... Why am I glowing?'' Gradually, the glow increases in intensity, bing more evident. ''- Haa... I don''t like Melisa at all. Her expressions and words hide too many things... but her interest in Emir seems sincere, and that pink glow is the sign I was hoping for. Now I know that God put Melisa on our path, even though she seems so determined to question our rtionship.'' Delia''s religious fervor-filled gaze with which she is looking at Melisa makes her thoughts obvious to me. ''I guess now she''ll think Melisa''s fated to be with us too, or something like that.'' ''- This must be another test that God sends us to make our rtionship grow and be stronger. Yes, I am now convinced that meeting Melisa is a gift from God. After all, the more the merrier. Being in bed with Emir and Alessia is amazing. I can''t imagine how great it will be to have one more person with us.... There''s so much we could do'' ''- Well, it''s done... The result is far from ideal, but I''ll have to settle.... As I suspected, Melisa has no problem epting Master''s entricities. Her only problem is Delia and me... That being the case, it is necessary to keep her under control. And that is only possible if she epts, however reluctantly, that Master has romantic rtionships with other women.'' Unlike Delia, Alessia seems quite ufortable with the rosy glow that is enveloping Melisa. ''Wasn''t this what Alessia wanted? Really, there are times when I don''t understand her reasoning at all.'' ''- I''ll see to it in the future that this eptance is a little more sincere and not simply a product of the threat that, if she didn''t, she would lose Master.... Haa... Obviously, she doesn''t know him as well as I do.'' The four of us stand for a few minutes in a daze, watching Melisa''s glow slowly begin to fade. "Well, I guess that saves a lot of exining," says Alessia, when Melisa finally stops glowing. The blonde girl is the first one who seems to remember how to speak after what happened. "What do you mean? What was that glow? What just happened to me?" asks Melisa, suddenly very worried and upset. "That''s a sign from God! He''s giving you his blessing!" exins Delia, excited. "God?" asks Melisa in disbelief. ''- What the hell am I getting myself into? Is this really the only way I can get married? I was never particrly religious... Wait... If the fox girl is right, and I guess she''s right being a Saint, that means.... That maybe I can marry Emir without having to get rid of them first.... After all, the Solus God himself is giving me his blessing. They can''t beat that, no matter what they do. What''s more, the Saint will probably support me from here on out.'' "Before you say anything, Alessia and I also received the blessing of the Solus God for agreeing to be with Emir," Delia says, looking at Melisa with a mischievous smile on her face. '' - I knew it! This woman is not to be trusted. She ns to steal Master from us at the slightest chance. Well... let her try! If she wants to y dirty, we''ll y dirty. Fortunately, it seems that Delia has also seen her true intentions. Now it''s two against one. Later, I have to talk to Delia alone; we need to present a united front.'' '' - Huh? That is... So... I... And Emir... But Alessia and Delia¡­. God blessed the three of us? Triple marriage? Agh... My head is spinning. This... This is too much'' Amused with how things were going so far, but seeing that Melisa seems to be having a nervous breakdown, I decide to interject into the conversation, "That''s the sign that you''ve just acquired a new ss. Don''t worry. It won''t affect you at all..." ''Or so I believe for the moment.... Hmm, how strange'' As I speak, I see that Melisa''s full status now appears on my interface, as if she were in a group with us. [Melisa] [Farmer Lvl 23] [(Exibitionist Lvl 1)] HP= 11 || MP=3 Agility=6 || Strength=8 Intelligence=18 || Luck=2 [Resistance] Physical=0 || Magic=0 Poison=1 || Curse=0 ''That altered state must be my fault¡­. She probably got it thest time we had sex. But I can''t think about that for now¡­ I have to act fast so that none of my three girls notice anything weird¡­ Delia and Alessia know almost everything about my abilities to modify the status of the people in my party, but Melisa knows nothing, and she already seems to have more than enough to assimte for one day.'' As expected for someone with only one avable ss, which on top of that is a nonbat-oriented ss, her overall stats are unimpressive. But unexpectedly, her Intelligence stat does look impressive. ''I guess that high Intelligence is what helped her seed in life despite having only two points in Luck... Poor Melisa; she''s almost as bad in Luck as I was before I started using my UI. She must have suffered a lot when she was younger.'' Luck is a misleading statistic in more ways than one. First, unlike the other stats, its effects are not at all clear. It is understood that the luckier you are, the more likely good things will happen to you. But that definition is very ambiguous and unspecific. Secondly, unlike the other stats, there is no way to train Luck. Beyond the stat adjustments produced by sses, a person can exercise to increase his Strength or Agility, and study to increase his Intelligence. The same goes for the rest of the other stats, but.... How do you train luck? The answer is that you can''t. At least as far as I know. ''Anyway, I should not alter her Luck for now. Later on... we''ll see... On the other hand, having so many points in intelligence, I guess she won''t notice two less points'' Removing two points in Intelligence, I quickly add Harem member to Melisa''s active sses. Ch 241: There are times when I don’t really understands my girls Ch 241: There are times when I don¡¯t really understands my girls If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Now I don''t have to worry about getting Melisa to agree to go level up in thebyrinths.... Whether she wants to or not, that new ss will level up with every visit from me.'' "... Changing the subject, I guess that means you seeded in your intentions, right?" I say, looking meaningfully at Alessia. "Yes. We have reached a.... mutually beneficial agreement," Alessia says cryptically. ''Wow! I didn''t think she''d make it... It seems that Alessia is much more skilled with words than I imagined.'' After that, the three of them briefly exined to me the details of their agreement. It seems they agreed that it is in everyone''s best interest for the three of them to ept my rtionship with each other, even if it might be that they don''t quite ept each other. ''This oue doesn''t fully please me, but, considering the situation, I''ll have to settle for now.... I know that Delia and Alessia have already epted each other, and I even suspect that they are starting to think affectionately of each other.... And Melisa... I might be the third in discord between them for now, but that''s because they don''t know each other well... And if it happens, even when they know each other, they don''t get along well¡­ Well¡­ That will be a problem for the future Emir... I will figure something out'' When they were done with their exnation, Delia asked me to take her and Alessia back to our house in the capital, as the Saint was not yet done with her prayers for the day. Alessia agreed, saying she was exhausted, even when they only spent several hours talking. So the three of us got up to leave Melisa''s house. When we reached the exit... "It''s so good to see you again, Emir. You are, as always, a delight to the eyes. And about what happened earlier today..." says Melisa,ing very close to me to give me a chaste kiss on the cheek, where she had pped me just today. "... I trust you will know how to forgive me." While she pronounces thosest words in a hoarse voice, she caresses my crotch with one hand, slyly but conscientiously. ''- Watch and learn, you brats. That''s how ady behaves. Calm and serene on the outside, but a bitch on the inside. I can no longer behave around Emir the way I have been behaving. If I''m going to havepetition, I have to give it my all. These girls are 10 years too young to be able topete with me.'' Alessia doesn''t seem to have noticed what Melisa is doing, but based on the frowning look she''s giving her, I can tell she doesn''t like the woman. This leads me to wonder, once again, why she might have wanted to include Melisa in this polyamorous rtionship that previously had just her, Delia, and me. ''- Haa... I have to be patient. For now, this is the best thing for Master. Sooner orter, he''ll get bored of that olddy'' "Yes, I understand... There''s nothing to forgive..." I say, trying my best to hide Melisa''s hand, which is rubbing my crotch harder and harder, from Alessia''s gaze. Delia, on the other hand, does notice each and every one of Melisa''s actions. ''- I knew it! This is going to be so fun. Would it be inappropriate if I asked Emir to bring Melisa tonight to.... our house? Hmm, but I don''t think Alessia would be too happy with the idea.... And I still have to finish my prayers to the Solus god.... Haa... What a pity'' "... Well. I''ll see you around," I say, roughly taking her naughty hand and giving it a soft kiss on the back. Then I slowly pull away from the farmer before the erection I''m starting to feel in my pants encourages me to do other things with the mature woman. "Yes, I hope youe back this way soon. I''ll be waiting for you. I''m going to be more than ready to receive you inside~" she says with a mischievous smile as she releases that sentence with a clear double meaning in front of Alessia and Delia. ''Haa... For better or worse, it seems like life is going to be very interesting from now on...'' *** It''s been a while since noon, and I''m walking through the war zone forest located in the Drial Cenit area while nibbling on a piece of roasted bear meat that I''ve taken out of my inventory. I''m on my way to see Cael after having done a little hunting for themander. Sniper, my new ss, gave me ess to a rather useful skill. [Eagle''s eye Lvl 1] [0|3] [Nothing escapes the eagle''s sight. Concentrates mana on the user''s vision to increase the distance of vision to the extreme]. This new skill,bined with my interface map, my Strength profile, and a scroll of silence, allowed me to eliminate 23 enemy soldiers without the risk of exposing myself. All this from the safety of my elevated position in the treetops, miles away from the enemy soldiers. And since, thanks to my enhanced vision, I always eliminated the one with the re first, the groups of enemy soldiers didn''t even have a chance to raise the rm. Today, unlike that day when I came with Alessia, the groups of enemy soldiers areposed of fewer members. Thergest group I saw today consisted of only 5 members. On the other hand, there are many, many more groups patrolling the area. The only bad thing about this strategy is that I feel a bit sorry for the fact thattely I always end up using my bow, leaving aside my great sword for emergency situations. Even despite the fact that swordbat was the first thing I learned from my parents in my short life. Then there''s also the fact that I hardly use my Wind sh Sword Style skill. It''s an amazing skill, and I should get more out of it when I fight, but I never find the need to use it. ''Hmm, from now on, I''m going to use my sword more in thebyrinths.... Agh... How boring it is to try not to stand out....'' Following what I discovered thest time I came to this area, I came to the conclusion that I have to be much more careful about where I use space travel. Since apparently there are people who can hide from my interface map and who could be watching me without me knowing it. For that reason, right now I am walking back to our army while I look around very cautiously and pretend to be just another ordinary soldier. The enemy soldiers already saw, when I came with Alessia, that the Golden Archer has a method to use space travel in the war zone, something that should be impossible. But I''m sure they imagined that it was thanks to the sacrifice of some magic item or something like that. However, if I were to be seen using space travel on a daily basis in their territory, the bounty on my head would rise astronomically. In fact, it could be the case that such information would leak into the ranks of our kingdom, causing me to have to watch out for both armies. This ability of mine would make me the subject of experiments by the kingdoms, just as they did in the past with the sages, ording to the story my parents told me. ''... But I have to be cautious with my abilities. At least for now. Surely there wille a point where I''ll be so strong that I won''t have to worry about hiding what I can do.... If only everything in life could be resolved with strength.'' As I walk, I reminisce about what happened yesterday on the way home. As soon as we got to our house, Alessia and Delia showed that they were much more upset than they had let on at Melisa''s. All thanks to that jerk old Gerald. Apparently, while the three of them were chatting and discussing our rtionship, the stupid old man couldn''t contain his curiosity and went to Melisa''s house to tantly ask Delia and Alessia what kind of rtionship they had with me. When the impotent old man found out who Alessia and Delia were to me, he was so shocked and indignant that, as if by mistake, he let slip the information about the circumstances by which I had seduced Melisa. I can''t even imagine what thebined fury of three strong, independent women could have done to the reckless old man. However, his sense of survival saved him, and, feeling in mortal danger, he had time to flee while the three girls had not yet decided what they would do with him. Despite his great sense of survival, ording to what Alessia and Delia told me, the old man could not escape a few blows from the two beautiful humans, while the fox girl looked at him with a disapproving look that probably caused more damage than the blows. ''Stupid old prick! Why the fuck did you have to go and furtherplicate my alreadyplicated situation? Haa... I''m still surprised that, considering what happened while I wasn''t present, Alessia went ahead with her n to include Melisa in our rtionship.... Haa... There are times when her beautiful head works in very strange ways for me'' As a result of all that,st night I had to endure Alessia once again putting into practice against me the stupid idea of using sexual abstinence as a punishment for my actions. And, even worse, I had to witness the blonde girl corrupt the mind of my innocent little Saint, putting those strange ideas into her head. If I hadn''t been so upset with the situation at the time, I might have been amused by the fact that Delia seemed more saddened than I was by the idea. I tried my best to keep Delia from hearing the voice of evil, but to no avail. Unfortunately, despite my best efforts, the fox girl agreed with Alessia that I needed to be punished for what I did so that I could get back ''on the right track''. ''Haa¡­ and there are also times when the mentality of religious people gets on my nerves'' Ch 242: Yes, he is definitely treating me differently… Ch 242: Yes, he is definitely treating me differently¡­ If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* I continue walking through the forest of the war zone. Now I can already see the first tents of our army. Considering how we concluded the day yesterday, I imagined that this morning all this stupid ''punishment'' thing would have been forgotten between me and my girls. However, when I woke up, Alessia and Delia were no longer in bed. As I went downstairs, I found them happily eating breakfast. The fact that I hadn''t received my morning blowjob gave me the cue that, ording to them, I still had to do my ''penance''. So I decided to leave Alessia and Delia to have a girls'' day to let them cool down their fury while I went to the war zone to fulfill what Cael expected of me. If leaving my girls alone in the Solitary Temple for only half a day was so positive for me, leaving them a whole day to miss me will surely be even better. In this manner, Delia will adjust to her new surroundings, and Alessia, who hasn''t resided in the capital for a while, will again limate to our home. Alessia was not very happy with the idea of letting me go anywhere alone. But Delia convinced her to ept my proposal by asking the blonde girl to take her to see the city and the ce where the Saint would be working from now on. I thought it was a very good idea, and I left them some money to equip the clinic with everything they needed. I remember that Alessia had a strange expression when she saw the 25 gold coins I gave them each, but she didn''t say anything about it. When I finally make it to Cael''s tent, I see that themander of the recon group today seems to be particrly stressed. He''s standing with his back to me, one hand resting on each end of his desk, his head drooping. "Hi. You look tired.... Commander," I say as I walk over and watch as the man looks furiously at a stack of papers spread out on his desk. "Ahh, yes... Hello to you too... It''s that stupid king of Drial Cenit''s fault...." he says absentmindedly. ''Wasn''t that matter supposed to be settled already, thanks to pressure from the other kingdoms? No... I guess it was foolish to expect Cael to tell me everything he knew.'' "... For some reason, he keeps making stupid and meaningless demands as a requirement to cede us the portion of territory he initially offered us as a symbol of peace..." he says with a bitterugh. ''That''s strange... Isn''t it supposed to be the victor who sets the conditions? Maybe I''m wrong... I really don''t know much about these things'' "... Peace! As if there weren''t enemy troops in the forest, ready to attack us if we go into what is now supposed to be our territory! But the damn king says he won''t give them the order to retreat until we meet his demands. It almost seems like we were the ones who lost instead of them..." he says as he sighs in exasperation and continues talking, ignoring myck of interest in the subject. ''So I was right.... Anyway, the Drial Cenit king will still have to give up his territory¡­. How terrible can it be toply with a few demands?... I suppose they can''t be unreasonable demands, considering the situation the kingdom of Drial Cenit finds itself in.'' "... The worst thing is, since they are harmless-looking demands and we have the Ephire and Holy Kingdoms watching our negotiations closely, we have no choice but to agree. It''s just... that I don''t like not knowing the important things that go on behind the scenes..." In a fit of rage, Cael ms his right hand on his desk, leaving the mark of his clenched fist on the wood. ''It is a good thing I didn''t say anything while Cael was talking.... I''ve never seen him so upset.... What''s more,e to think of it, I''ve never seen him lose his temper in general¡­ He must really hate the situation'' "... In one of his demands, for example, he asked us to promise not to cut down the trees in that territory for the next five years, while in another he asked us to hand over a list of all the people enlisted in the war. I don''t know what the hell they could possibly want that information for..." ''What... a strangebination of requests. Anyway, who am I to know what is normal in this kind of circumstance?'' "... As you can see, the demands don''t seem to have any kind of connection with each other. It''s a more ridiculous demand than the previous one! It''s almost as if... Haa... But I realize I''m just boring you. Let''s see what you''ve brought me today." He''s right. I only mentioned that he looked tired to make him notice that I wasing into his tent. But I didn''t expect to get all this spiel about inter-kingdom politics. Without confirming or denying his words, I leave on top of the desk the 23 remnants of the enemy soldiers I eliminated. Then I hand him a map of the area with the locations and movements of the enemy groups that appear on my interface map. "Wow!... You really excelled yourself today..." says themander, very surprised while examining the remnants with his magnifying ss. ''Come to think of it... I''ve never brought him so many remnants before.... Maybe I shouldn''t have¡­ Now, he probably expects me to repeat this number every time.'' "... But I think from now on you''d better just bring me maps and leave the enemy soldiers alone." ''Or maybe not'' "Huh? Why?" I ask, very surprised by the request. ''Just a few days ago, he went to the extreme of ckmailing me to keep doing what I''ve been doing for him so far, and now he''s telling me to stop? What''s the point of that?'' "Because we don''t want to give any excuse to the enemy king to put any more obstacles in the way of this damned peace treaty! Haa... I should have told you thest time we spoke, just in case. At that time, I still didn''t know we would have to deal with these stupid demands, but I should have figured it out..." he says, looking at me with a tired smile. "... A few days ago, it was ordered that no one conduct hostile maneuvers in enemy territory. I guess I don''t have to exin the reason to you..." ''Shit, is he saying what I think he''s saying?'' "...Anyway, you have nothing to worry about, kid. If the demandes to us that we have to hand over the soldiers who have been attacking the territory that still ¡®belongs¡¯ to Drial Cenit, I won''t hand you over. You''re too valuable a resource." ''Good. That''s reassuring. Despite what he did, I have to concede to Cael that he seems to be worthy of respect.'' "... And speaking of valuable things, here''s your pay," he says, depositing three gold coins on the surface of the table and dragging them towards me. At the gesture, I raise my right eyebrow as I look at themander. ''I don''t understand. If he has me working for him through ckmail, why does he bother to pay me?'' "Yes... I know that amount of money is probably mere minutiae to you after the prize money, but please me," he says with a slightly hystericalugh. ''I guess it''s for appearances sake.'' "... I am a firm believer that every job well done deserves a reward, and you have done a very good job this time in bringing in so many remnants. It is true that in the present circumstances, that may not be the best thing to do, but that is not your fault but mine." ''Poor Commander Cael.... I almost feel sorry to see him in this state. Almost. That''s the key word. He''s a good man¡­ And he saved my life once¡­ If only he hadn''t crossed the line a few days ago by threatening my loved ones, I might even offer to help him.... Although I have no idea what I could do to help him.'' "Well, all right. Thanks, I guess, though I think I''ve told you and Dorian once before that I don''t do this for the money," I say, taking the three gold coins and making them disappear in my hand. As I do so, I make sure Cael can clearly see the storage ring I''m wearing. "Yes, I remember. I don''t know what those reasons might be, but I don''t need to know. I already know enough about you. Anyway, in other circumstances, that kind ofment would just make you look suspicious.... I''m just saying. Be careful, kid..." says themander, giving me a light pat on the back. ''He may be right... Is it my idea, or is themander treating me differently since he forced me to stay in the war zone?... Maybe he feels guilty for having ckmailed me... Nah, it can''t be'' "... Well, now, if you have nothing else for me and you don''t want to listen to me grumble at trying to interpret the connection between these documents, I suggest you leave." ''Is he suggesting it to me?!... Yes, he is definitely treating me differently..... Well, it''s not a bad thing... Whatever the reason, I shouldn''t give the matter too much thought.'' Ch 243: Is this some kind of foreplay? Ch 243: Is this some kind of forey? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* It''s beginning to get dark when I leave Cael''s war tent. Then I start to head into the trees again, to find a ce far enough away to use Space Travel, when... "Emir! How have you been?..." says a woman who is approaching my position from several meters away. She has shoulder-length reddish hair, dark brown eyes, and a very beautiful face. The woman is dressed in a fine white shirt and tight-fitting brown cloth trousers, which enhance her magnificent feminine figure, and ends in ck leather boots. [Beatrice Shadow Lvl 1] ''Where does her face look familiar? Also, Shadow ss Lvl 1? She''s the first person I''ve seen with that ss other than Cael.'' "... We hadn''t spoken since I met you that day when we were still in the Golden Lion guild. I heard that you also left the guild...." ''Ahhh, I remember... She is the Assassin that Fabio had sent to find out things about me.'' "... But it''s not surprising, considering what happened. Last I heard, Fabio is having a lot of trouble paying off the debts he incurred with the Adventurers guild...." ''Hahaha, I''m d my revenge worked out so well. That''s the least Fabio deserves for daring to threaten the safety of the people close to me.'' "... What did surprise me was seeing my former guildmate at the awards ceremony the other day. Well done, Emir! Or should I call you Golden Archer?" ''Wait, wait, wait, wait, how does she know that the Emir she met in the Golden Lion guild is the Golden Archer? More importantly, how does she recognize me? I have the perception inhibitor active, don''t I?'' As I start thinking at full speed, I quickly check the pendant around my neck and see that it is indeed working. ''And even more importantly, why is she being so friendly with me? We''ve only met once, and that encounter didn''t end well... Hmm... Maybe I misunderstood her and she was just ying hard to get'' Then I notice, as if for the first time, that Beatrice¡¯s body, with its smooth, pale skin, is well developed, extremely flexible and athletic, and... Erotic. ''Hmmm... But most important of all, was she this hot thest time we met? Maybe it''s just the effects of sexual abstinence... Later, I have to talk to Alessia about this.... If she wants me not to sleep with women other than her and Delia¡­ and perhaps Melisa, she has to make sure she fulfills her marital duties.... That way we could prevent things like this from happening.'' As Beatrice approaches me, I can''t stop my gaze from wandering hungrily over all her feminine attributes. From her appetizing waist to her modest breasts, which, despite not being veryrge, make a gentle sway with her every step she takes. And I also cannot stop the member of my trousers from getting harder and harder in response to what I am seeing. '' - I can clearly see the direction of your gaze, you fucking bastard! My eyes are up here! Haa... It''s just as nasty as I remembered.... How can this guy be one of the Castemira kingdom''s war heroes?'' ''Hmm... Never mind the past. If she''s friendly to me now, I can''t respond with hostility. It''s a matter of politeness, isn''t it?'' "Ahh, hello. How have you been? The truth is, I wasn''t expecting it either.... I''m no one special to be a part of that kind of thing," I say as the woman approaches, and I make an effort to remember the character I had used in the Golden Lion guild. '' - Sure! So they gave you the top spot because each and every one of the higher-ups got confused, right? Haa... I don''t know who he thinks he''s fooling, but I''ll y along.'' "You''re being very modest, Emir. I always knew you were destined to achieve great things..." says Beatrice with a sincere smile. Then the beautiful woman moves a little closer to me, until only a few inches separate us, and I can almost feel the heat emanating from her body. ''Is that so? I may have misunderstood this girl''s attitudest time. She doesn''t seem like a bad person. Besides, those full lips.... How I''d love to bite them'' ''- Hmm.... he probably doesn''t remember much about our previous encounter because of how drunk he was; let''s use that to my advantage.'' "... Now I regret even more the fact that you overslept that day and couldn''t tell me about your exploits." ''That I fell asleep? That''s not what happened... Hmm... Maybe she regrets what she did, but she is too shy to admit it.... Everyone deserves a second chance, especially if they have that kind of body.... How many rounds will she resist with me in bed?... Alessia and Delia are usually knocked out after two or three rounds, but this girl seems to be much more prepared to be treated roughly'' "Yes, that''s a pity. If you want, now we can go somewhere more private, and we could.... talk all you want," I say hoarsely, my mind clouded by the pressure I feel in my crotch. '' - Good! Lucky for me, he''s still the same horny twat I remembered'' ''That smile... Is that a yes?'' A part of me tells me that maybe I''d better get out of the war zone and go see Alessia and Delia to relieve this need I''m feeling. But that part is very small. And it''s being choked by a judo key being applied by the muchrger part of me that screams that I should get my needs met now, and that nothing assures me that Alessia and Delia will be in the mood to help me. "I''d love that!..." says Beatrice, jumping up and hanging onto my neck with both her hands. Her movement makes her whole body momentarily crash against mine. Making me feel every detail of her hot anatomy before she leans back on her legs, sliding her body against mine in the process. The girl is almost as tall as I am, but she has an air of maturity and intelligence that makes her seem much taller than she is. Her face is very close to mine, and our height difference is not so great that I have to tilt my head to look at her. Now that we are so close, I can notice that her cheekbones and nose have a thousand tiny freckles, and that her eyes have little hints of green and hazel among the brown of her iris. Details that are not visible to the naked eye but which harmonize perfectly with her fire red hair and pale skin. Then she takes me by the hand and starts to lead me to some unknown ce. "... Follow me; I know the perfect ce." ''I... I can''t resist her¡­. I probably should, but she''s so hot¡­. Besides... We''re just going to talk. If our conversation leads to anything else.... Well, so maybe it was destined to happen, as Delia likes to say¡­. Hmm, I''m going to create a personalized tag for Beatrice on my map, just in case I want to meet her again in the future'' As my mind starts to wander about various things, I let the redhead take me wherever she wants. ... ''What is this? My body... am I paralyzed? Is this some kind of forey? Hmm... I don''t dislike it at all'' Beatrice took me to a tent on the outskirts of the army and asked me to sit in a chair while she poured me something to drink. After taking a bottle of wine and two sses, she sat in the same chair as me, straddling my legs, and began actively demonstrating how interested she was in me. After a few drinks, I began to feel a slight warmth and tingling in my body, but I rted it to the caresses of Beatrice''s hands. Now I realize that the tingling was a sign of something else. ''It doesn''t matter... Every now and then, it''s good to try new things. The idea of using paralyzing poison for sex would never have urred to me, but I can see why it might be a good idea'' I fully feel Beatrice''s hands against my chest, her lips against my neck, and the weight of her body against mine. All this while, I can''t move my body or react in any way. The situation creates a feeling of helplessness that is turning me on so much. And it makes me feel a slight pain in my penis, from how hard it is pressing against the weight of Beatrice''s soft buttocks. I almost feel that if my spear hardens any more, it might actually pierce my clothes and hers and bury itself deep in her loins. ''Agh... It''s almost as if the size of my underwear and trousers aren''t big enough to house my penis, but that doesn''t make any sense.'' "How do you feel, darling?" whispers Beatrice softly in my ear as her hands squeeze my biceps hard, her nails digging into my skin through the fabric of my clothes. '' - How disgusted I am to call this scum ''darling''! Haa... but all men are the same. They go to bed without a thought with the first woman who shows them the slightest sign of affection, and the next day they forget all about her.'' In another situation, I would probably be ufortable with the way she squeezes my biceps, but now, as aroused as I am, all I can think about is that she''s not squeezing me hard enough. '' - And if they don''t, they see her as a trophy or symbol of their conquest, but they don''t see her as a person anymore. Haaa¡­ I have to be patient... Just a few more minutes.... Just a few more minutes, and I will be able to get rid of this pig'' Ch 244: I won’t be able to resist in this passive role much longer Ch 244: I won¡¯t be able to resist in this passive role much longer If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "How do you feel, darling?" whispers Beatrice softly in my ear as her hands squeeze my biceps hard, her nails digging into my skin through the fabric of my clothes. '' - How disgusted I am to call this scum ''darling''! Haa... but all men are the same. They go to bed without a thought with the first woman who shows them the slightest sign of affection, and the next day they forget all about her.'' In another situation, I would probably be ufortable with the way she squeezes my biceps, but now, as aroused as I am, all I can think about is that she''s not squeezing me hard enough. '' - And if they don''t, they see her as a trophy or symbol of their conquest, but they don''t see her as a person anymore. Haaa¡­ I have to be patient... Just a few more minutes.... Just a few more minutes, and I can get rid of this pig'' "A bit stiff, but that only makes it more exciting," I say with a stupid grin on my face. ''It''s great that this paralyzing poison Beatrice used doesn''t affect people''s mouths. As exciting as the experience is going to be, I think I''d be frustrated if I couldn''t talk during sex.'' "Well... Can you move?" she asks, whispering in my ear again as she lightly digs her nails a little deeper into my skin. ''I''m not going to deny that all this forey is fun, but if we don''t start soon, I think I''m going to die.... I''m starting to worry about the overwhelming need I''m feeling.... I''ve never felt like this before... It''s as if every part of my being is screaming at me to stop ying games and hurry up and satisfy the terrible sexual desire that clouds my thoughts.'' "No, but I would love to. I want to do a lot of things with you," I say, almost panting with the need I feel. '' - I seem to have gone a little overboard with the wine aphrodisiac. He shouldn''t be like this... It''s only supposed to proportionally increase the victim''s sexual drive. How needy was he that he''s acting like this now?'' "Well... That''s very good. Afterst time, I didn''t know how strong the dose had to be to affect you, so I just made it as strong as I could...." says Beatrice, suddenly getting up off me and approaching a small chest at one end of her tent. ''Huh? Why is she walking away from me?'' As I watch her walk away, an involuntary groan escapes my mouth. ''What the hell is going on with me? That moan wasn''t manly at all. I have to be careful not to open my mouth too wide until I can satisfy my need, lest she change her mind and throw me out of her tent before I can-'' As she moves, the woman unbuttons her shirt and takes it off, after which she throws it to the side of the tent on top of a small cupboard, revealing her naked upper body. And showing her beautiful, turgid breasts in all their glory as she is not wearing a bra. ''Agh, I... I need her. I want her on top of me. I want to bite, suck, and massage those breasts to my heart''s content.'' She then quickly removes her boots and starts to take off her trousers, but changes her mind halfway through and puts them back on. ''No! Why are you stopping?'' '' - I''d hate to get blood on my shirt, but I''m not that interested in these trousers... I''ve had them too long, and their fabric is already a bit worn out.'' "Now we''re going to have a little chat. You see, I need you to tell me a few things, and you''re going to find that I can be very persuasive..." she says as she brings the small chest over to where I''m sitting and opens it. Inside are all sorts of strange toolspressed intopartments. A pair of pliers, a pair of scissors, a small wavy-ded dagger, various kinds of feathers, ropes, whips, and many other things. ''What strange sex toys... That dagger... But I can''t back out now! Not when I''m so close'' "... But don''t worry about revealing certain delicate and intimate things. This tent is itself a magical object. It''s soundproof, so nobody outside will hear what you''re going to say, and no one can enter without my permission. Sadly for you, that will also allow me to have fun at my pleasure with you without the fear that someone will hear your screams and moans." After those words, she lifts her right leg and stomps hard on my crotch. '' - If he wouldn''t bleed out too quickly, the first thing I''d do to force him to talk would be to cut that damn thing off between his legs.... Maybe then he would behave like a normal person instead of a bloody animal in heat. How I dislike people like him!'' Under the weight of the pressure her foot exerts, the pain in my crotch and the arousal battle in my mind in equal parts, causing a hoarse, feral growl to escape my mouth. "Is this necessary? I''m not going to fall asleep this time. We can talk all you want. But I think we both want to do more than talk, don''t we?" I say, trying to smile seductively, but my mind has been a mess for a few minutes now. ''I''ve got to get rid of this poison as fast as possible.... Hmm.... I suppose I could do that if I created a profile focused on resisting the poison, but.... That would ruin the game... No... I understand that she likes to y rough, but right now I just can''t y along.'' '' - Agh... I wanted to get back at him for what happenedst time, but.... as much as I dislike him, it''s probably best not to start with the rough stuff with him. Seeing how easily he let himself get poisoned, he''s a real jerk.'' ''Besides, I don''t like that dagger.... I don''t know what she wants it for, but I''m not going to let her use it on me..... Pleasure is one thing, and pain is quite another.... Shit... I... I won''t be able to resist in this passive role much longer.'' '' - He probably still really thinks we''re in some kind of sex game. But maybe that''s all I need to get him to talk, so I''ll y along for now. Haaa... As soon as you tell me what I want to know, I''m going to thoroughly enjoy ending your miserable life.'' Without letting her foot off her pressure on my crotch, Beatrice leans down and gently bites my earlobe, while her hands tangle in my hair, causing my heart to race in my chest from arousal and an involuntary moan to escape my lips. "Unfortunately, it is indeed necessary, dear. You see, I don''t know how open you''ll be to telling me certain things," she says huskily in my ear. ''I want to take her and make her mine right here.... And I will... Agh... my head... And the heat her body gives off against mine.... I don''t think I''ll be able to concentrate to create a poison resistance profile being in this state.'' '' - Damn it! I hope he talks soon, so I can get rid of him and forget about him once and for all.... I don''t understand why this man''s presence irritates me so much... Normally, I don''t feel this way with other men. They are all unpleasant to a greater or lesser extent, but not at this level.'' "I''ll tell you everything... Just... don''t walk away from me," I say, and the need in my voice is sickening. '' - Of course you will, and I made sure that you could no longer sully and deceive any other woman with your lies. How ridiculous it seems to me now that when I was little, I thought about the possibility of finding my own knight in shining armor. Someone who would love me for who I am and take care of me, like in the stories my mother told me.'' ''What''s happening to me? Why do I feel socent? I''m not like that... I think there''s something wrong here... I have to concentrate'' '' - How naive I was... But that was before.... Before I understood that all men are treacherous little buggers and they deserve to suffer... Still, workes first'' "Well, well. It looks like someone is in dire need of attention. Don''t worry; we''ll have plenty of time to ourselves. But first tell me one very simple thing, and then we can go on ying.... " she says with a strained smile. Then one of her hands starts to slowly move down, trailing down my body towards my crotch, which still feels the pressure of her right foot. That simple gesture of hers causes me to lose control of what littlemon sense I had managed to muster, and in my mind now there is only the hot need burning in my body. "... I know you know a person called Alessia Addari and that you have a close rtionship with her. Could you please tell me where I can find her? I need to take her somewhere, but I haven''t seen her for days now." ''What?!!!'' Her words hit me like a bucket of cold water, and my mind suddenly regains rity. Half-stunned by what''s happening, I quickly reset my stats and begin to create a poison resistance profile almost automatically. Then a cold fury begins toe over me at the thought of someone wanting to take Alessia away from me. Ch 245: She’s probably an enemy, yes, but that doesn’t make her any less beautiful Ch 245: She¡¯s probably an enemy, yes, but that doesn¡¯t make her any less beautiful If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''What?!!!'' Her words hit me like a bucket of cold water, and my mind suddenly regains rity. Half-stunned by what''s happening, I quickly reset my stats and begin to create a poison resistance profile almost automatically. Then a cold fury begins toe over me at the thought of someone wanting to take Alessia away from me. And the desire to satisfy my sexual craving mixes with my desire to inflict pain on anyone who wants to harm my loved ones. I need to dominate this woman and show her that no one can touch what is mine. "Could you please repeat what you just said?" I hear myself utter in a monotone voice that is alien to me. ''Activate Poison Resistance Profile.'' '' - Ha... It seems he''s finally realizing the situation he''s in. It''s a missed opportunity because now it might be harder to get the information I need out of him, but it''s better this way.'' With 80 points dedicated to poison resistance, my body quickly begins to resist and eliminate the toxins. '' - I''d rather deal with scared stupid people than horny stupid people. Besides, this way, it will be more fun to break him. Physically and mentally'' "I said I needed you to tell me a few things about Alessia Addari. What''s up?..." she asks in a mocking tone, dropping all acting. ''Well, I seem to be able to feel and move my body properly now.'' ".... You''re not going to tell me you rea- ghaa-" Beatrice starts to pull her foot away with a disgusted expression, but then.... ''Activate Agility Profile'' Before she can manage to pull away from me, and while she is still talking, I move my hands at full speed and catch her ankle with my left hand. I then use my grip on her leg as a means to pull her body closer to mine and grab her neck with my right hand. My movements are quick and automatic. All my actions unfold in a millisecond, leaving the redhead woman as stunned as I currently feel. My mind still hasn''te out of the shock of the situation, so I can''t think straight. However, my unconscious knows exactly what I need and moves my body before my mind manages to fully reflect on what is happening. ''Activate Strength Profile'' She tries her best to let go, but I slowly stand up, whereupon Beatrice''s body rises with me and loses its hold on the ground. "Khhaaah-" I gradually tighten my grip on both hands until tears of frustration begin to appear at the corners of Beatrice''s eyes, which stop debating as she notices herselfpletely at my mercy. "I think you''re right. We''re going to have a little chat, but it won''t be as you had nned..." I say coolly as my mind snaps out of its daze, and I re at the woman with contempt, her flushed face only inches from mine. I still feel my erection pressing and pulsing against my trousers, but I no longer feel the urgent need I felt moments ago. The sexual craving is still there, but I have more important things on my mind now. '' - How the hell did he free himself from the paralyzing poison?'' "... How did you discover my identity as the Golden Archer and my connection to Alessia?" Anyway, even if my craving is no longer as strong, I still have a beautiful woman on my hands. She''s probably an enemy, yes, but that doesn''t make her any less beautiful. ''Perhaps I can kill two birds with one stone. Besides, this might encourage her to talk.'' As I speak, I let go of her right leg and use my left hand to tear her trousers at the crotch. My action exposes a pink pussy surrounded by pale, soft skin, after which I store in my inventory all my clothes with a quick thought, releasing my erection from its confinement. "No!" the woman exims, trying to stop me by pounding my chest and arm with her fists without the slightest sess, as we are too close for her to gain the momentum to hurt me. I''m giving her no room to change positions as my left hand clutches at her waist, pulling her slender body as close to mine as possible. Nor can she close her legs to hinder my advances, as her right leg is now raised and hooked on my left arm. '' - This can''t be happening to me, not with this asshole! How can he be so damn strong? I can out-strength knights of level 30. This doesn''t make any sense! Damn it!!!! His hands seem to be made of steel.'' "Stop! You shouldn''t waste your strength on meaningless things. I asked you a question. The sooner you answer me, the sooner we''ll get this over with," I say, pointing my member at the entrance of her cavern. ''Maybe my eyesight is failing me, but isn''t my erection a bit too big?'' Although I can''t see it properly because Beatrice''s body obstructs my view, I get the impression that my penis is a little longer and thicker than normal. ''I''d say it''s about 18 centimeters long, when it should be 16¡­ Hmm¡­ Anyway, that doesn''t matter now.'' As I briefly distract myself by looking at my erection, I feel something wet on my face. As soon as I realize that Beatrice has spat in my face, she says, "Go to hell. I''m not going to tell you anything. You''re just a fucking stupid bastard. Do you think you can make me talk? Me? I''ve had years of training in the art of torture and espionage. No fucking man is going to make me talk if I don''t want to." ''DAMN IT! FOCUS, EMIR. It seems the wretch is a spy. That means shees from Drial Cenit''. "Well, we''ll see about that. As you said a few moments ago, we have plenty of time to y," I say, as I impale the full length of my member right into her pussy. Which makes Beatrice roll her eyes as something between a moan and a scream escapes her mouth. Her hands w at my back, but that only serves to excite me even more. ''- How can he be so big? He''s going to break me if he really starts fucking me with that thing. I have to think of a way to get rid of this, and fast! I''d better tell him a few unimportant things to distract him while I think of something.'' ''This is not enough... I have to be a bit tougher if I want to force her to talk.'' I then let go of her waist momentarily and p her ass, whereupon Beatrice yelps in pain. ''The Strength profile is no joke. I thought I was holding back enough, but I have to be careful with her. The spy woman''s no good to me if she falls unconscious or dies.'' As she is screaming, I quickly retract my member from her pussy and thrust hard into her once more. Instantly, her scream is muffled as she gasps in surprise, but she continues with a stubborn look on her face. "Speak up! Or this is really going to get ugly for you. I haven''t hit you that hard, and we''re just getting started for you to start screaming like that already," I say as I admire the determination in the woman''s gaze, despite the situation she''s in. '' - What the hell do you mean by ''you haven''t hit me that hard''? This guy is dumber than I imagined. That p could have killed or crippled a normal person. If it weren''t for my training and level, I''d probably be in a lot of trouble right now. Fortunately, this level of pain means nothing to me. But I can''t let him realize that. If he does, I''ll lose my advantage'' "All right, I''ll talk. Don''t hit me anymore. Just give me a mom-..." begins Beatrice with teary eyes and a trembling voice. "... Nhyaah!" But her words are interrupted by a moan, which escapes her mouth as I start pumping her love hole slowly with strong thrusts of my cock. "Good girl. This way, this is going to be so much more entertaining for both of us," I say, happy not to have to hit her again when I don''t know how much damage I might actually be doing to her. I don''t want to kill her, no matter who she is. It would be a waste to kill such a beautiful woman. I won''t do it as long as I don''t know if she''s really a threat to Alessia''s life or mine. "I TOLD YOU- HAAAh!!! I WAS GOING TO TA- NHAAH!!!, S-STUPID BAST- GHAAh!!!" says Beatrice between moans, her cheeks flushed with the pleasure she is feeling. Paying no attention to her words, I continue with my movements. "This is non-negotiable. You''re going to have to talk while we do it. Besides, aren''t you enjoying it too?" I say with a smirk. "I''M NOT... D-DAMN Nnnh!!! OK, fine!!!" she exims and sighs longly, after which she seems to gather enough strength and concentration to stop moaning. ''- Remember the training, Beatrice! You have trained thoroughly, just so that no fucking man can use sex against you as a weapon. It is you who should have the upper hand in this.... It''s true that I''ve never experimented with anything this big... and that the fucker seems to know how to use what he''s got really well, hitting and rubbing in just the right ces.... But I have to keep my mind cool! I can''t give myself up to this feeling. Not if I want to escape'' Ch 246: What were you saying? Ch 246: What were you saying? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "I am, as you may have gathered from my words, one of the spies from the kingdom of Drial Cenit infiltrating the army of Castemira.... Aaaarghh! What are you d-doing?" she starts to say, but her words are interrupted again when I start licking and nibbling on her breasts. After deciding to speak, Beatrice fastened both arms around my shoulders to get some support and not hang entirely from my grip on her neck. This is because, even though we are about the same height, I am holding her high enough that she cannot stand upright. "Don''t pay attention to me. Go on," I say without lifting my face from my task at her appetizing breasts, palpating and massaging them with my left hand. ''Yep, just as I imagined¡­. They have more than adequate size to y with¡­. They are not like Alessia''s, but thatparison is not fair¡­. There must be very few women in the kingdom with Alessia''s physical qualities.'' '' - What a despicable being... How on earth does he expect me to be able to speak properly in this situation?'' "You''re a... Nrgh..." The woman tries to say something, but then interrupts herself as she tries to stifle a groan. Even when she is outwardlyining about my actions, I can clearly feel how the moisture in her pussy is increasing rapidly, showing me that I am not the only one enjoying this. '' - Resist, Beatrice!!!! You can''t be enjoying this. He is the enemy... And what''s worse, he''s a man¡­. Under no circumstances can you let him think he has the slightest chance of making you feel good.... I''m so screwed.'' A momentter, she sighs and speaks again. "... As I said a moment ahgo.... I am one of the spies infiltrating yourrrr army. We had a duty to get information, and.... Mmmph..." I interrupt her again as I lift my face to kiss and lick her full, fleshy lips, not invading her mouth with my tongue, lest I risk her biting me. '' - Does he really want me to talk? Or is he just trying to drive me crazy?'' As I do so, I gently tweak her nipples with my left hand, which begin to harden rapidly. This generates some very interesting expressions on the redhead''s face, who seems determined to hold back her moans as much as she can and pretend she''s not enjoying this. "What were you saying?" I say with a smile, after releasing her lips to let her continue speaking. "....Aaanh!!! We had to.... sahbotage the Castemira kingdom''s troops for the sake of our kingdom, evenh at the cost of our lives, if a full-scale war staharted..." Every few moments, Beatrice seems to make great efforts to be able to continue speaking with some coherence, closing her eyes tightly momentarily and clenching her fists behind my back. As I am d that she has finally started talking without stopping to say unimportant things, I reward her by increasing the speed at which I prate her. As I do so, I use my left hand to massage her back from time to time while concentrating on keeping a firm grip on her neck with my right. Our movements begin to generate squelching sounds due to how wet Beatrice is getting, with her pussy dripping more and more as a result of my onught. "...Wheehn the full-scale war broke ohut, I was ready to do my duty. I was supphosed to detonate a series of explooosives strategically distributed in.... Nnnh... Castemira''s army camp, which would p-prrohobably have ended my life... Mn... Nhaa!!..."..." Beatrice''s wordse as a great surprise to me, but that doesn''t stop me from enjoying her tight, soft honey pot. "...within moments of aplishing mhy mission. My job wahas one of the most imphortant ahamong the infiltrators, and I couldd haave ruined the enemy army''s chahances of retreat while severely d-damaging their morale.... Nhyaah!!!..." Removing my hand from her back, I twist and pinch a little harder at her nipples, which bristle even more under my care. As a result, Beatrice''s vaginal walls contract, and this time the woman can''t hold back the really loud moan of pleasure that escapes from her mouth. "... Fffhoortunately for me, I was able to get out of my duty thanks to a gh-great discovery I mahade by sheerrr luck while I was in the reeear of the enemy army during the full-scale war..." ''Every single one of the Drial Cenit kingdom''s infiltrators in our army did a great deal of damage during the war¡­ Killing most of the talented people in our army before the real conflict started, for example¡­ What discovery could have been so important as to forgo tipping the bnce of the battle a little more in their favor?... Perhaps we could have lost the battle if Beatrice had not abdicated her duty and generated enough chaos in our rear¡­. Though these are only suppositions... Regardless of what she says, I don''t know what level of chaos a spy in the rear might have generated before she was stopped.'' "... When I saw heerr, I knew I haad to report this to my superiors. But I was too g-greedy, and, besides, I didn''t wahant to haand over to someone elsse the credit for bringing her into the kingdom..." ''So the ''great discovery'' was Alessia? How strange.'' '' - I have to distract him as much as I can with nonsense and useless information. Sooner orter, he''ll have to let go of my neck, and then I''ll have my chance.'' "... Another person who would surely be a blohody man and whoo would take advantage of my d-discovery to make wealth and fame for hiihimself..." ''This woman seems to particrly despise men.... That''s strange. What have we done to her?.... I suppose she would get along well with the three annoying beauties, as they are of a simr mind.'' "... Unffhortunately, the girl was surrounded by otherr peeople at the time.... Haah... Too mahany... I h-had no ch-chance to iste her, so I could take her with me bahack to my k-kingdomh..." After those words, Beatrice closes her eyes and frowns tightly. '' - If it weren''t for those three damned meddlers, I could have taken Alessia Addari with me without any trouble, and none of.... this... would be happening... I''m-... It''s so... deep... I''m losing my concentration... I have to resist, but... I''m so close... I can''t... I can''t hold back anymore.'' "... Mnnnnnnhaaaaaa!!!" Beatrice moans loudly, uninterruptedly, as she begins to cum at the same time as her back arches. I can feel her insides shudder as her arms and legs wrap tightly around my back and waist in an attempt to control the strong tremors that run through her entire body. Her movements make my penis go even deeper inside her, which makes her moan get louder and louder. This generates an incredible sensation that makes me lose my sanity momentarily and leads me to increase the speed even more, as I feel the vibration of her vaginal walls all along my cock. After a few moments, with a final thrust that crashes against the walls of her womb, I begin to cum almost at the same time as she does. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Then we both take a few minutes to enjoy our orgasm. But my need for information quicklyes back to sting my mind, and I realize that she hasn''t really told me much yet. Beatrice''s eyes are closed, her cheeks are rosy, and she seems to have momentarily forgotten the situation she''s in. '' - Agh... How can this fucker be responsible for this sense of well-being I''m feeling? I''ve never felt like this before with any of my sex toys... On top of that, he came inside me.... I have to get rid of him soon and put on a contraceptive sticker. I''d rather die than get pregnant by this jerk.'' ''Hmm... She doesn''t seem very willing to talk again. I think she needs some kind of incentive'' So, to remind her of the circumstances she finds herself in, I p her bottom with my left hand while trying to calcte the amount of strength needed so as not to hurt her. Beatrice screams in response and opens her eyes to re at me in fury. '' - Son of a bitch!!!! He won''t even give me a few moments to recover.... But I have to keep him entertained... I can''t let him hit me more.... Admittedly, this level of pain is nothing to me, butbine it with this savage form of fucking and ..... Thebination might cause me problems walking normally for a few days.... I need to escape as soon as possible'' "Keep talking. You still haven''t told me how you found out I''m the Golden Archer," I say as I resume my movements inside her, plowing her pussy hard while I see how the area of her skin where I pped her has started to color with a soft pinkish hue. "Ahare you stu..." Beatrice starts to say angrily, but then thinks better of it and changes her tone of voice to a calmer one. '' - No. He''s a man. A lower being. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand the most basic things. He probably didn''t even realize what was really going on at the time, considering how things ended that day. Besides, I don''t want to irritate him.'' "... That''s s-simple. Fabio revhealed his suspiiicions to me when he sent me to inhg.. Investigate you. At the tiime, I was pretending to wohork for him, so I had no choiice but to obey h-him, and so-" ''This feeling of domination and power over her.... It''s a bit addictive. I have to be careful not to get too attached to this woman and to keep in mind that she is the enemy'' Confused and irritated with myself, I give Beatrice a strong, hard kiss that takes herpletely by surprise and interrupts her words without her having any chance toin. When our mouths parted, she gasped for breath. "... Would you stop.... Haaa... Fabio told-d me you could use both aha sword and bowooho, but he wasn''t sure of your i-identity. He had his suspicions, because he couldh¡­ identify you by the frayed insignia of the reconh group you weahar on yourr clothes. But he couldn''t... Nnnh... be sure, so he turned to me. I couldn''t fihind out much about you at the time, but when I saw youe on s-stage a few days agoh, I recognized you instantly and-" "How did you do it? Recognize me, I mean. I have a magic item that makes it so people can''t recognize me or remember my face," I say as my mind focuses on the magic item now in my inventory. ''Could it be that my perception inhibitor is failing me? If so, I''m in serious trouble'' Ch 247: I’m a professional, remember? Ch 247: I¡¯m a professional, remember? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "How did you do it? Recognize me, I mean. I have a magic item that makes it so people can''t recognize me or remember my face," I say as my mind focuses on the magic item now in my inventory. ''Could it be that my perception inhibitor is failing me? If so, I''m in serious trouble'' "Haa haa haa haa..." After her first orgasm, Beatrice seems to be having a lot more trouble stifling her moans. '' - Is it my idea, or is he increasing the speed and strength of his movements? I¡­ want to... Shit... I''m starting to find it hard to think straight. I have¡­ to remember that .... I can only tell him unimportant things'' "These thinghhs are useful, but only with unthrained p-people... ghhh.... I am one of the b-best spiess in my kinghdom. Haah! Thath! k-kind ohf thing d-don''t affect me... hah!.... in the slightest if I concentrate on it." ''Hm... Can I trust her to tell the truth?.... What she says makes sense. Besides, she has no reason to lie to me about this.... After all, she must be doing her best to try to distract me as much as possible from the important issues.... That''s exactly why what I''m doing is so effective.'' If she''s a pro at handling secret information, I just have to use sex to break her concentration as much as possible and force her to blurt out the important information, even if she doesn''t want to. Fortunately, she may be an expert at handling secret information, but I believe I can say, without being arrogant, that I am a sex specialist. My specialty may not sound as cool as hers, but it is no less useful. For example, I don''t have any trouble maintaining my concentration, despite what we''re doing. ''She may be very pretty and all, but Alessia and Delia are much prettier, and with them there''s.... There''s more involved than just the sexual act.'' I''m not going to deny that I''m enjoying the experience, but I''m not having any trouble thinking straight. On the other hand, the spy''s expressions suggest that she is struggling greatly with the situation she is in. "And what about Alessia? How did you link her to me?" I ask, a little more rxed now that I know my perception inhibitor has no problem. "Hanmn! Mnnha! Ahnmah!" '' - What a pity... for some reason, now his lunges are a little softer.... WHAT THE HELL AM I THINKING?!!!!'' "I sahw yohuu with h-her at the party that tookh ce afterr Cahhstemira''s victory in the full-scale war, and.... Nhyaah!!! I also saw h-how you tookh her and the th-th-three ticks that neever left her hah¡­ alone...." ''From the way she talks about the three annoying beauties, it seems that she doesn''t like them.... Hmm¡­ who knows... Maybe this woman is one of those rare cases who is not attracted to either men or women.'' "... But when you entered the women''s camp, you.... Haah... I lost track of you. I don''t know what the sentinels were thinking when they let you into that ce.... " '' - The defenses of that ce are too good for me to infiltrate without prior preparation. That''s normal; it''s run by women. If I had tried to sneak in at the time, the female guards would have recognized me instantly. And if I infiltrated by using my skills to conceal my presence, I would most likely have triggered the rm thanks to some magical anti-intruder item that the camp probably has.'' "... So I resigned myself to waiting to meet you or her again, whichever came first. Then I saw you at the award ceremony, but you were too close to some very dangerous people for me to take the risk of trying to get close to you....." Having said so many words without any moans interspersed, it seems that all the moans she was holding back were released at once. "... Aarghh! Ahnmn! Mnnha! Ahnmah! Mnnnnnnhaa!!..." A few momentster, she speaks again without me having to remind her. ".... Fortunately, to pass the time, doing a little research, I was hah¡­ able to find a general who didn''t hold you Nnnh... in very high esteem. I think his name was Hernan. Hee had been making his ownh inquiries and told me a l-lot of interesting thingsh about you and Alessia Addhari before the asshohhhle finished bleeding to death." ''Fucking Hernan! And I saved his life in the full-scale war. True, I did it by mistake, but still! I should have let him die, since he wasn''t even good enough to keep his mouth shut.'' "You killed him? An army general?" I ask, surprised by the woman''s audacity. ''Shit... If she was able to carelessly do that to Hernan, an army general... The three annoying beauties, who have no rank, must have been in her sights as well'' With my interface map, I look for the markers of the three annoying beauties and see that they are safe with other soldiers, probably on some mission. ''Haa... It looks like they''re okay.... At least for now... Hmm... this woman is more dangerous than I thought'' "Yeah, w-whyy? Yohhhu''re not going to tell me that bothers you, hah¡­ are you? Judging by the way that man was talking about you.... Nhaah!!! I''d say I did you a favor¡­" she says between giggles and moans. '' - This situation is beginning to be worrying.... He doesn''t seem to show any signs of fatigue, but my endurance is getting closer and closer to the limit. Howe his right arm doesn''t get tired? I have to be patient... He''ll have to let go of me at some point.'' "....Ahnmn!!! Hanmgh!!!" "Yes, I mean no.... I don''t care about the general''s luck. I just find it strange that you exposed yourself like that. Isn''t it risky for you to kill an army general?" I ask as I begin to toy with her anus, gently pressing down with a finger to loosen the entrance. "Nooot that aaace... Haah!!! There is no point inining..." says Beatrice, and her voice sounds increasingly resigned. ''That''s not funny... You''re supposed toin! Even if it''s just acting'' '' - This fucker is even more depraved than I imagined.... And the worst thing is that... I¡­ I don''t dislike at all what he does'' "... I''m a professional, remember?..." She says with her pupils dted with arousal and her cheeks flushed red. ''You may be a pro at murder, but you''re aplete novice at this.'' "... I know how to wip-pe off my trah¡­ tracks so that no one will d-discover my actions. Hanmn!..." I press my index finger into her anus until it is fully inserted, after which I slowly withdraw it. "... Ahnhywayyy, since I never sah.. w Alessia Addari again, I figured my beesth option was to prepare to force you to talkh. Ahnmn!!...." I perform the action again, but this time I also insert my middle finger, whereupon her orifice expands a little more, and Beatrice''s eyes momentarily turn upwards in their sockets. "....Bearing in mind my pa¡­ haaah¡­ past experience with you and the iiinhformation I had gathered, I decided to p-prepare as best I could to ambush you. Lyaaanh!!!...." Then, to dte the entrance a little more, I add my ring finger to the action and insert and withdraw all three together several times in quick session. This causes the redhead to be momentarily speechless as I y with her anus. '' - This is so degrading.... If I make it out of this... I''ll kill him slowly and painfully, even if it''s thest thing I do.... I already underestimated him twice; this won''t happen to me a third time.... But... much to my regret, this feels amazing... But for that reason, this is even more unforgivable... I was perfectly happy thinking that men were useless beings'' When I withdraw my fingers and put my hand back on her waist, she resumes her exnation "... I knew you wouldn''t be able to resist the advances of a woman like me so-" ''Are you really going to tell me that right now? It is not I who cannot resist the moves of the other'' "Yeah? You think you''re that pretty?" I say, raising an eyebrow as I continue to impale her pussy hard again and again. ''The truth is, she''s gorgeous, but I don''t n on telling her. Besides, if it wasn''t for my state of abstinence, I wouldn''t have fallen so easily into her trap.'' '' - Who are you kidding? You were practically drooling when you saw meing towards you.... And now I.... Why do I feel like this? It''s all the fault of this stupid situation. What kind of demented person asks another person to exin something to them while they''re having sex?'' Ignoring my question, the girl continues to talk about what she did so far to get to the curious situation we''re in, while her brow furrows slightly. "So I p-prepared myshhelf thoroughly. The wine you dranhk had an aphrodisiach hah¡­ in it. That''s why you were s-s-socent a few moh¡­ moments ago..." ''Aha! I thought there was something strange. Sexual abstinence is one thing, but a few moments ago I was almost physically aching for the need to have physical contact with this woman.'' '' - What... I don''t understand¡­ is how he can keep hisposure.... It''s true that he''s not... talking a lot, but he doesn''t seem to have any trouble processing the... information he''s getting from me... He should be having trouble... concentrating on keeping up and... yet he''s not.'' "...It was supphoh¡­ sed to dull your mind enough so thath you wouldn''t try to r-run hah¡­ away while the pah¡­ paralyzing poison, which was also in the wine, kicked in...." Then the woman frowns even more as her face wobbles up and down from my thrusts, and she looks at me with a mixture of fury and curiosity on her face. ".... I don''t undh¡­ erstand how you got rid of the poh¡­ ison. It should have been able to keep even an elephant paralyzed for hours." "Ahh, that¡­ It''s not a big deal. Haven''t you gotten out of it too?" I say, downying the matter so that the spy woman can return her focus to the issues I''m interested in. "Ahnmn! Mnnha!... I... I drank just a little, andh I''m trained to resist all kinds of poisons," says Beatrice, making special efforts to control her reactions. '' - I have to concentrate! This matter is very important. He shouldn''t have been able to resist the poison.... With that dose of poison he ingested, I could have paralyzed even Dorian Aranis for several minutes. And this asshole got free after a few moments... I have to find out how he-'' "What about the aphrodisiac? Do you have a resistance to that too? I wonder how you train yourself to resist that sort of thing." I ask and raise my eyebrow again with an amused smile. "Hahh, that''s simple. The aphhh¡­ rodisiac just exponentially increases the hah¡­ already existing need. Since I¡­ didn''t find you attractive, the aphrodisiac wouldn''t affect me," she says, smirking smugly. ''So she really isn''t attracted to men¡­ Or maybe it''s just me... But apart from that.... Was I that needy after a day of not having sex for the aphrodisiac to have that effect on me?.... This is starting to be worrying... I don''t want to turn into a brainless beast who only thinks about fucking... I have to train my resistance to sexual abstinence, but¡­ How do I do it?'' '' - Damn it! I''m more than used to pain, but this... For fuck''s sake! I feel my mind going nk at times¡­. That damn¡­ monstrous penis is ruining me. From now on, nothing else will ever be able to satisfy mepletely... If I''m not careful, I''m going to end up saying¡­ something important by mistake.'' "Do you have some magic item that gives you a lot of resistance to poison?" she asks suddenly, without losing the thread of his words at any point during the question. "What? No," I say,ughing and continuing to think while a part of me is still focused on not stopping repeatedly prating Beatrice''s pussy at any moment. ''I can''t refuse to have sex with Alessia and Delia. It is my duty, as the man in the rtionship, to satisfy their needs.... Hmmm, anyway, now is not the best time to be thinking about that exactly. I''ll have to reflect on the subjectter.'' '' - So how... How the hell did he get rid of the paralysis? And how the fuck is he... so calm? Haa... I have to concentrate... I can''t... Give in... Shit... No, no, not again... I just got distracted for a mo-'' "Keep talking. Why did you want to- argh..." I start to say but am interrupted by the wild shudders of Beatrice''s body, which seems to be cumming again. With her arms and legs shaking uncontrobly around me. Once again, her insides contract and writhe violently, sending waves of pleasure surging through me, from my cock to my brain, taking my breath away. ''I don''t know a lot of things about this woman, but .... This woman... She sure knows how to cum.'' My mind is so dazed and enraptured by the sensation that I can barely hear the faint, uninterrupted moan that is escaping from the lips of the woman in my arms. It''s true that having sex with her is nowhere near as pleasurable as with Alessia or Delia. But the way her body reacts when she cums... It''s a sensation I''ve never experienced with any other woman. Just a moment after she begins to cum, I can''t resist the sensation and shoot my second load. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Painting the depths of her insides with my sticky liquid and filling her to the point where the mixture of our fluids begins to drip from her pussy, and slide along my erection and my thighs. Ch 248: What’s with this attitude of hers after my show of goodwill? Ch 248: What¡¯s with this attitude of hers after my show of goodwill? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Beatrice is hanging exhausted from my body, her arms locked together in a pincer around my neck, while her face has her eyes closed in an expression of peace that I find very curious, considering the situation she''s in. '' - @#%$@ This is so unfair; why the hell did I decide to meet this guy again? No one has ever made me feel like this before.... It''s people like him that I hate the most in the world.... I don''t really know him, and yet he''s making me feel all these things.... I hate him! He''s a bloody coward.'' ''Too bad this girl is my enemy.... It''s really amazing what her body does when she cums.... Couldn''t I try to convince her to betray her kingdom? No... It''s too risky.'' '' - It''s easy to assassinate in war, but cold-blooded murder requires another, very different kind of determination... He probably doesn''t have what it takes to finish me off, and that''s why he''s doing all these things to me.... When he''s done with me, he''ll probably leave me lying in the corner of the tent, and I''ll have to somehow manage to fix the mess he''s leaving in my mind and body.'' ''It''s a pity, but when I''m done with her, there''s only one possible way.... Kill her.'' Killing, or even hurting, a woman I''ve had sex with is repugnant to me, but I can''t take her out of the war zone without someone seeing us. And I can''t hand her over to someone else either, like Cael, because she''ll probably be executed anyway, but first she would reveal information about Alessia that is dangerous for me and my girls for the public to know. ''I don''t know why Beatrice is looking for Alessia, but apparently Alessia has some sort of connection to the Drial Cenit kingdom.... That being the case, it is very dangerous to let people from our army know about this information.'' '' - But I''m not sure... That''s why I have to try to escape before he gets tired of this.... If I''m wrong and he decides to kill me, I''m not strong enough to stop him... Shit, my arms and legs are starting to feel cramped from the orgasms... If I''m going to escape, I can''t cum any more times.'' ''It''s been several minutes since she said thest word¡­ I want to be understanding and let her rest a bit, as she seems to give her all in every orgasm, but I can''t forget who I''m dealing with¡­ She''s an Assassin... I''m sure one more spank on the ass is littlepared to what she must have done to other people.'' I prepare to spank her bottom, lifting my left hand off her waist, but then Beatrice''s eyes widen quickly, and she res at me angrily. "Don''t you dare p me again, you fucking bastard, because I swear I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself right here, on top of you" says the woman, and the venom distilled in her voice stops me in my tracks. '' - Thank goodness... It was a hollow threat, since it''s obvious that I''m not going to kill myself at this point. But, luckily for me, he''s an easily fooled idiot'' ''It looks like the woman really hates me.... I thought we were having a good time.... I mean, I know we''re enemies and all, but things could be a lot more horrible for her with anyone else, given her circumstances.... Anyway, just this once, I''ll indulge her.... Maybe then she''ll be more inclined to tell me everything I want to know.'' "Fine. I''ll prove to you that I''m not the bad guy here..." I say as I bring my hand back down toy it meekly on her left buttock. "... Now I expect a show of good faith from you. You already told me the whole story of how you discovered me and why you tried to.... kidnap me. Now tell me why you''re looking for Alessia. What does she have to do with the Drial Cenit kingdom?" '' - Shit... If he is asking me directly about it, I can''t just y dumb and deflect the conversation. And I can''t risk lying to him either since, if he has something as expensive and rare as a perception inhibitor, he probably has a magic item to identify lies.'' "I cannot tell you that. Those are the secrets of my kingdom." she says with obvious irritation. ''So it''s something about the noblesse or the royal family? Hmm... Anyway, a straight refusal? And what''s with this attitude of hers after my show of goodwill? Clearly, this woman knows nothing about negotiating. She may be an expert in assassination, but she is ignorant in many other fields'' "We''ll see," I say, pping her ass twice. One p on each buttock. "Arghyyyyy!!!" Her bottom now looks like an appetizing peach, thanks to the sweet pink tinge coloring her pale skin. '' - I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you. I''ll cut off that monstrous cock of yours, make you choke on it, and suffocate before you die ofck of blood.'' If looks could kill, I''d be dead right now. The heat of hatred and contempt with which Beatrice looks at me with her moist eyes could intimidate even the monsters of thebyrinth. And those beings have no reasoning whatsoever, apart from attacking anyone whoes from outside thebyrinth. But it''s not my fault. I wanted to be good. Yet, she wanted to behave rudely. Now she must take the consequences like a good girl. '' - I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill y- What in the name of the Solus God is he doing now?!!!'' While our bodies are still, I begin to slowly lubricate the hole of her anus with the mixture of semen and her own fluids that her pussy is dripping, less and less now that we both stop cumming. ''We really did cum a lot.'' Then a disturbing thought crosses my mind, and I stop what I''m doing to stick a contraceptive sticker on the redhead''s belly, which instantly begins to glow. ''I''m not going to let her go free, but it''s better to be safe than sorry.'' "I''m not going to risk it. You''re not good enough for me to allow you to get pregnant by me." I mutter absently as I return to my task of lubricating her anus, slowly slipping my fingers into the hole as I take advantage of the moisture we''ve generated with our actions. ''- What the hell does he mean ''I''m not good enough''? Haa..... but it''s better this way. Now I don''t have to worry about putting a sticker on myself... No. I should put one on anyway; what if that sticker he put on me was fake? It wouldn''t make sense for him to do that, but.... now is not the time for that! It''s true that he''s now momentarily distracted by ying with... that ce, but sooner orter, he''ll ask me again to start talking. I have to-'' ''Yeah, I think she''s lubed up enough already.'' "Hey! What the fuck are you doing? That''s my- Aaarghhh!..." Beatrice''s words are suddenly interrupted as I prate her anus with my cock in one thrust. My manhood slides easily inside her, thanks to the lube in the orifice. The girl gets momentarily frozen in a silent scream with aical expression of surprise on her face as a solitary tear runs down her right cheek. Regardless of how lubricated her anus is, the pressure I feel on my cock is no joke. So I stand still for a few moments, enjoying the sensation of pulsating pressure around my manhood shaft. The walls of her asshole contract and massage me as they try to get used to the intruder invading them. Her ass is so tight that it looks like she doesn''t want to let me go. "... Haaa.... Haa... Even in that hole... How depraved yo-" says Beatrice, breathing heavily, when she finally regains the ability to speak, but then shuts up as she feels me start to move slowly inside her. "I just want you to answer my questions. Anyone else in my position would do much uglier things to force you to talk...." I say as I start alternately massaging her breasts and her back with my left hand and gradually increase the pace of my hips movement. "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" A single prolonged moan escapes from the girl''s lips in response, as her arms and legs begin to tremble with my every movement. '' - This sensation.... It''s... Too much... I have to... concentrate and... resist!'' ".... I''m sure you understand what I mean, since it seems like you wanted to do some of those things to me before the tables were turned. What I''m saying is that you should be grateful to me for being so gentle with you." '' - Gentle? You''ve got to... You''ve got to be kidding'' "Agh..." she says, as she bites down hard on her lower lip until a trickle of blood runs down her chin. '' - The pain... will help me resist.... so I don''t lose my mind to pleasure'' ''Is she trying tomit suicide? Maybe I went too far.'' Then I start to feel a wet sensation on my back and realize she must be scratching her wrists. ''No... That wouldn''t kill her, and she should know that.... What is she doing?'' "... All right, you can go on as long as you like with whatever you set out to do to me. What''s the difference?... I won''t talk anyway," says the spy with steely determination. '' - I will never betray my kingdom.... The king may be a human wreck, as are the majority of men, but there are plenty of good women. My confession to a random guy shouldn''t do much harm, but this guy is clearly not a random guy. I don''t know what his role in the army will be or why he''s hiding, but it''s obvious that he''s a much more important and powerful person than I had initially imagined.'' "Are you really this dumb, or is it that sex is burning out your brain cells?..." I ask mockingly. Despite my words, I admire the loyalty she is showing to her kingdom. If I were in her ce, I would have spoken up long ago. After all, I could decide to assassinate her at any time. '' - I was stupid. I should have suspected he had something fishy when I discovered he had a perception inhibitor. But how can there be anyone stronger than Dorian Aranis in the Castemira kingdom? And if so, why didn''t they act together to eliminate Samael Entrial in the full-scale war? Haa... This doesn''t make any sense at all. Yeah... the pain is helping me to think more clearly'' "... You can''t deny yourself like that to someone who has as much power over you as I do now. That will only make things more difficult for you." Yet somehow, Beatrice seems to have gained someposure and looks at me silently, again gritting her teeth to hold back her moans. ''If that''s the way things are going to be.... there is no more gentleness for you, Missy. Activate Agility Profile!'' Ch 249: This is going to be soooo much fun…. Ch 249: This is going to be soooo much fun¡­. If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''If that''s the way things are going to be.... there is no more gentleness for you, Missy. Activate Agility Profile!'' And I start fucking her with all the speed my Agility profile gives me. This decision has caused the strength of my grip on the redhead''s neck to diminish enormously, but I''m sure she won''t be able to notice it in this state. A few momentster, Beatrice, who a few moments ago seemed to have regained someposure, is now moaning like mad as her legs and arms lose all strength. Her eyes are tinged with madness, and her cheeks are incredibly flushed. '' - W-why the hell does he.... It feels so... wellll?! I think I''m going to pass out from the pleasure... No! Wake up, you stupid bitch! You can''t faint... My... mind... I... I feel so¡­ strange'' "Ahnnnn... Haa... Nhyyyaah!!! Nhaah!! Mmmphh.... Lyanh" Since I know there''s no point in trying to interrogate her in this state, I continue with my movements, repeatedly drilling at breakneck speed into her back hole while waiting for some sense to return to the beautiful redhead who is breathing heavily in close proximity to me. After a few minutes, the girl''s mind seems topletely break down from pleasure. She has now begun to hug me tightly and pull me to her with her trembling limbs as she kisses me passionately, invading my mouth with her tongue. I let her move freely, though, without releasing my grip on her neck. This new attitude probably means that, after she''s done with whatever it is she wants to do to me, she''s going to talk. But I don''t intend to trust her, even though she now seems determined to please me. So I keep prating her repeatedly with all the force and speed I can wield with my Agility profile. A few momentster, her whole body soon looks like a fish out of water again. '' - Haaa... W-what is this? So hot... I never imagined... I love it!'' The young girl howls in pleasure as I feel her asshole begin to convulse violently, and I see her pussy begin to shoot bursts of squirting fluid, mming into my belly and chest. Her eyes are crossed in a braindead expression as her tongue sticks out of her mouth, with a trickle of drooling out of her mouth. Emir: !!! The sensation of her asshole walls convulsing violently around my cock. Plus, the breathtaking sight of her ecstatic face, with the skin of her cheeks colored as deep red as her hair. Plus, the fact that she keeps hugging me tightly against herself, as if she wants to merge with me. All that makes it impossible for me to hold back any longer, and I shoot a third load into the girl as I let out a wild roar of pleasure. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* ''How can her ass be so tight?... The way she''s squeezing everyst drop of cum out of me¡­ It almost feels like she wants to rip my cock off.... This girl is amazing... The feeling of being inside her while she cums through her ass is even better than the sensations I experienced when she cums through her pussy.'' '' - What happened to me just now? For a few moments, I lost myself¡­ This situation is really starting to worry me. I shouldn''t feel so...fortable'' ''And what''s better.... She''s still conscious, and she still doesn''t seem to be too exhausted.... It''s a shame she''s my enemy. She really does have as good a stamina for sex as I''d imagined.'' We''re both agitated and enjoying the experience, with our bodies covered in sweat after all that movement. But neither of us ispletely exhausted. I don''t know how I know, but I do. Despite her exhausted appearance, she still has energy for a while. "Are you going to talk now?" I say, my breath hitching. "Kill me if you want, but¡­ I won''t tell you anything else. I¡­ admit that you''re good at sex¡­ really good... really really good. But that won''t get me to¡­ betray my kingdom, no matter how good you make me feel," she says with her voice full of fatigue, while I see several beads of sweat running down her forehead and corbone. '' - I have to... resist... whatever it takes. Oh, shit. I can''t even... I can''t even think straight'' This surprises the hell out of me, as I thought I had already managed to convince her to talk. ''She may be right... She''s got a lot more control and mental stamina than I thought. Anyway, if pleasure doesn''t work.'' Turning around, I leave the girl gently into the chair I was sitting in when she started this. I have to be especially careful in doing so, as she seems to be having trouble controlling her trembling limbs, which now hang limply, making jerky movements every so often. '' - How... Attentive and delicate he can be when he wants to be.... It seems unbelievable that this is the¡­ same man who a moment ago looked like some kind of¡­ mythological stallion.'' Then, with my free hand, I grab the bottle of wine. It is arge bottle, and I see that almost the entire container is still filled with a purple liquid with an appetizing aroma. "Are you going to drink this willingly or will I have to force you?" I ask, raising an eyebrow. Then Beatrice lets out a long sigh and says, "At this point, what would be the point of resisting?..." ''That''s exactly what I think. And yet, you still refuse to talk.'' "... I''ll drink." ''Finally!'' I give her the paralyzing and aphrodisiac wine to drink until she drinks more than half of the bottle''s contents. As she said earlier that she had a high resistance to poison, I have to make sure that she drinks a good dose of the liquor mixed with paralyzing poison. Only then will I have the confidence to let go of her neck. "Can you move?" I ask after a few minutes. "Are you going to trust my answer?" she asks in reply, with an incredulous expression. '' - How strange and naive this man is''. "Yes. I''m going to return your words. At this point, I don''t think there''s any point in you resisting or lying to me...." I say, amused by the girl''s expression. "... In fact, I''ve never doubted your word. I can tell when people are trying to trick me." After thosest words, she smiled mysteriously. '' - I knew it! He has a method for detecting lies'' My words have no foundation, but it''s better for me if she believes I have some means of detecting lies. '' - But... then how could I have brought him here? Unless... he willingly allowed himself to be deceived.... But that doesn''t make sense. .... Agh, why is everything so confusing with this man?'' "I can''t move," says Beatrice with irritation. After the girl''s words, I finally let go of her neck and let her rest on the chair. '' - Good! I knew that sooner orter he would let me go. My body has a high resistance to poison. It will probably affect me for a few minutes, but sooner orter, I''ll get rid of the paralysis, and that will give me the chance I need to escape.'' Then I kneel down and start rummaging through the small chest she had brought to the chair a while ago, which is full of the things she was nning to use on me. '' - That... That might be a bigger problem than the poison... But as long as it doesn''t break my legs bones, I''ll be able to run away anyway.... He''s probably nning to pull out my fingernails to force me to talk or cut me a bit.... But that''s just rookie nonsense. If I was going to be broken just for that, I wouldn''t be in this job... Ha! It''s not like I''m in this job of my own free will... Where did thate from?... Shit... My mind... I''m having trouble thinking straight'' I stand up with several things in my hands and approach the body of the stubborn redhead with a thoughtful air. In my arms, I carry several ropes, a sleep mask, a long, thin, dark leather horsewhip, and a long ostrich feather. '' - What a strange choice.... Why didn''t he take the tongs or the dagger? Those were the simplest choices, if he''s finally going to torture me.'' ''This is going to be soooo much fun.... Even though I''ve only read about this in books, let''s see how it goes¡­ If I do well, Beatrice is probably finally going to agree to talk without me having to resort to more violent and... Unpleasant methods.'' While I''m thinking, I put down all the items I took out of the chest except for the ropes. Then I gently but firmly tie the girl''s wrists to the arms of the chair. ''But... if after this she still refuses to speak.... Well... I''ll have to kill her anyway at the end of all this.... I suppose I can torture her a little before the end.... Fuck¡­ I really hate the idea of killing her.'' When I finish binding her wrists, I bend down to undress herpletely, removing her torn trousers. Then I tie the girl''s ankles to the chair''s legs. As I move, Beatrice watches my movements curiously but says nothing about them. ''- Does he really think he can stop me with a few ties? Besides, what is he tying me up for if I''m already paralyzed? .... Haa... Anyway, the more reasons he has to let his guard down, the better for me, but... it''s weird... Why are the ropes so warm?'' ''I wish there was another way.... I could try to hypnotize her.... But it''s ridiculous to think that something so simple could work on a trained spy¡­ It''s true that she''s just level 1 now¡­ But I have to keep in mind that, even though normal people can only have one ss active at a time, that doesn''t mean they can''t have a bunch of high-level sses deactivated... Which is very likely for her, considering the kind of job she has¡­ And that would imply that her stats are much higher than those of anyone with a single ss at barely level 1, since she also has all the points her other sses gave her in the past... Haa¡­ But it''s probably better this way¡­ The world would be much more chaotic and crazy if it were possible to manipte high-level people in such a way.'' I slowly stand up and put the sleep mask on her face, blinding her. When I block her vision, Beatrice can''t stand the silence any longer and decides to finally ask, "What''s the sleep mask for? And the ropes? Are you sure you know what you''re doing?" Beatrice''s tone of mockery and superiority irritates me, but I don''t think much of it. She''ll soon see who has the power here. "You''ll see..." I say with a smile, even though she can no longer see me. DSAK 250: Are you sure? I think we should check it out DSAK 250: Are you sure? I think we should check it out If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* When I block her vision, Beatrice can''t stand the silence any longer and decides to finally ask "What''s the sleep mask for? And the ropes? Are you sure you know what you''re doing?" Beatrice''s tone of mockery and superiority irritates me, but I don''t think much of it. She''ll soon see who has the power here. "You''ll see..." I say with a smile, even though she can no longer see me. '' - I don''t understand what he''s trying to do with such parsimony... Let''s think about it... Of all the items I''ve seen him take, he''s already used the sleep mask and the ropes. Now, all that''s left is... No. It couldn''t be. Is he an imbecile? He''ll kill me if he hits me repeatedly with the horsewhip, using that ridiculous strength of his... Haa... Maybe it''s better this way... I''m so tired... DAMN! I was so close to escaping... Wait... why do I feel so... hot? The aphrodisiac? No, it shouldn''t be affecting me... And yet... it doesn''t matter... Whatever happens, I have to focus and keep my mind clear'' ''I can''t hesitate... If she still won''t talk after this, I''ll have to bite the bullet and try more direct methods.'' "... Well, let''s get started." I take the ostrich feather with my left hand and the long leather horsewhip with my right hand. Then I concentrate on stepping firmly as I start to walk around the girl. "W-what are you going to do to me? Be careful-" Beatrice begins to speak, but pauses when she senses me beginning to move the ostrich feather over her right foot. '' - Huh? Maybe I was wrong.'' Izily move the feather up and down her right leg, zigzagging in the direction of her crotch. Then, just as the feather is about to reach its destination, I quickly withdraw it and use the horsewhip to give her a weak but quick smack on her pussy. "HAA-A-AHH!!!" '' - This... is definitely not what I imagined'' Beatrice lets out a long, gasping moan, and I give her three more quick strokes. One on each thigh, and thest of the three again on her pussy. "GHAAAHAAAH!!!" '' - Huh? The blows... They are not as terrible as I had imagined.... Is he holding back his strength so as not to hurt me? That... It''s unexpected... Still, the speed of his blows is something.... I don''t have time to prepare. When I hear his arm moving, the blow has already hit the target. Haa... I feel so... hot. Every area he hits feels like it''s been touched by a hot iron. And I took two hits down there... The heat in that ce is much more intense than anywhere else on my body'' The hit areas quickly start to turn pink, even with all my concentration not to hit her too hard. ''Now I have the Agility profile activated.... Then why is her skin so irritated by my blows?... Her skin must be very sensitive; otherwise, I can''t exin this kind of reaction'' I use the feather again to run over her skin, arms, breasts, and jaw. '' - I must¡­ concentrate! The blow wille at any moment. Remember the training, Beatrice! You have to absorb the pain. You can''t let it cloud your mind.... If only I wasn''t this hot'' After a few seconds, I suddenly drop the feather and the horsewhip, thetter generating a dull thud on the floor, and pounce on the girl''s body, leaning my body fully against hers but controlling that my movement doesn''t knock the chair to the floor. Then I pull slightly away from her, and with my right hand, I fiddle with her love hole while my left hand massages her breasts, pinches her nipples, and my mouth engages her neck. My lips suck hard and I kiss various parts of her neck, greedily licking the saltiness of her sweat and making the girl under my care emit soft moans of pleasure that gradually increase in intensity. '' - This is... madness... How could I resist? The heat down there... It''s so intense... I... I can''t stand it'' Paralyzed as she is, her body cannot react in any way to my caresses and touches, and she can only relieve herself with her mouth, through which she breathes very heavily, while her moans rise so loudly that they could be considered screams. "Nnnh! Stop... Haah... please... Mnnha! I''m... Haah! going... Lyyyaanh! to.... Ahnmnnn! Hanmn! go.... Hanmgh! crazyyyyNhyyyaaaaaaaah!!!!" Thest word she says bes a final, prolonged moan, as I feel with my fingers as her pussy convulses and releases several gushes of liquid in rapid session, soaking my chest and abdomen. ''Her body may not be able to move, but it seems her mouth isn''t the only orifice that''s free of paralysis~'' "Wow! Did you like what I was doing to you that much?" I say, as I stop what I''m doing and move a little away from the girl, momentarily removing her sleep mask. "I''m not... You are.... That was..." she says with her eyes closed, obviously struggling to speak, but then she opens her eyes a little and sees my smirk, whereupon her whole face turnspletely red and she manages to say aplete sentence. "... I didn''t enjoy it at all." Beyond the fact that she continues to deny what she is evidently feeling, I find it fascinating how her stubborn attitude has never wavered in the face of the situation she is in. Anyone else would probably already be showing signs of despair and anxiety in this situation. She, however, seems to be solidly focused on something. I''m not sure what she''s focusing on, but it seems to give her the strength to resist. But it''s better that way. If she were crying and begging me to let her go while I was having fun with her, it would be unpleasant and hard for me. "Are you sure? I think we should check it out. Your upper mouth is capable of telling lies, but your lower mouth is tremendously sincere~ Here. Tell me how you taste," I say, sticking several fingers of my right hand, soaked with her pleasure fluids, into her mouth. "Fghugh!" '' - This is so... dirty and kinky.... I can''t... But I''m so thirsty.'' To my surprise, she begins to passionately lick my fingers. "I think it''s unfair that only you can taste yourself," I say, and, without removing my hand from her mouth, I descend and ce my lips on the lips of her slit, after which I insert my tongue inside her honey pot and stir it a little, enjoying her sweetness. But I quickly have to withdraw it a little, as her orifice squirts again at my actions. ''Again? How can she cum like this? Is this a hidden talent of hers or something?'' Beatrice''s mouth tries to make articte sounds, but my fingers keep obstructing her. "Fgmmhaaaaa!!!!" Beatrice: '' - ......................'' For my part, I also have my mouth busy, drinking the sweet result of my work. ''Right... I''m not supposed to be so gentle with her.... If I want her to talk, I have to do things right.'' I put the sleep mask back on her, stand up, and start circling her again in silence, feather and horsewhip in hand. '' - What... happened to me? What''s this salty taste in my mouth?'' Then, slowly, I go over her skin again with the ostrich feather. After a few seconds, I make three quick moves, unloading three more blows on her as I spin around the chair. One on her right thigh, the second on her left calf, and the third on her right forearm. "Ghaaah hah!" '' - I... I don''t care anymore... I just want him to keep doing what he''s doing. This... it''s something very strange. It doesn''t make sense, but still, I''m starting to like it... Theck of vision is... exciting... and... the heat... it''s starting to be unbearable and¡­ addictive... at the same time.'' Not a minute goes by, and the redhead cums again amidst moans and screams, this time solely and exclusively from the pounding. ''I don''t know where she gets so much liquid.... Hmm¡­ I once read in a book that the human body is made up of 70% water¡­. At the time, I thought it was ridiculous, but now I''m beginning to see the sense in it¡­. But aside from that... am I doing this right?... I don''t like the idea of torturing her, but.... she shouldn''t be enjoying it so much'' As I''m pondering and giving the beautiful redhead some time to rest, I see her body start to shake hard, and she begins to pant. "Moore! Morre!!! Mooree!!!" She begs in a pleading tone, spitting as she speaks, and turns her head in several directions, not knowing which direction I am standing next to her. ''What''s wrong with her now? Is this a strategy to throw me off the scent?'' DSAK 251: The toy was yours, wasn’t it? DSAK 251: The toy was yours, wasn¡¯t it? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* As I''m pondering and giving the beautiful redhead some time to rest, I see her body start to shake hard, and she begins to pant. "Moore! Morre!!! Mooree!!!" She begs in a pleading tone, spitting as she speaks, and turns her head in several directions, not knowing which direction I am standing next to her. ''What''s wrong with her now? Is this a strategy to throw me off the scent?'' "What? Do you like this so much?" With a raised eyebrow, I ask incredulously. "Nnnh... Yesssssss," she says as she feels the leather of the horsewhip against the skin of her right calf when I swiftly strike her. "It looks like all this time you were quite the masochistic bitch. Who would have thought it?" I say with a wry smile. '' - That... I... Damn... Argh... My head... Spins... The heat from... my pussy... what... is... happening to me?'' "I nhaaa.... MHOOORE, pleasssssssse!!!" she says as her tonguees out of her mouth and she gasps like an animal in heat. "Don''t worry, my dear. I have a lot of experience with your kind. If you only knew how much," I say, giving her three quick strokes. One on each nipple, barely grazing her skin, and thest one on her left thigh. After the blows, the girl starts drooling with an unhinged face, while an uncontroble giggle rises from the bottom of her throat. ''This... This doesn''t look like acting... Why is she acting like that?... The aphrodisiac?... But she was so convinced it wouldn''t affect her... Anyway, she''s just getting a taste of her own medicine. After all, she prepared the aphrodisiac wine to use it on me.'' '' - I can''t take it anymore... I want him inside... It doesn''t make any sense. He came three times inside me moments ago, and yet I miss the feeling of his cock.... filling me and conquering my entrails. NO! FOCUS, BEATRICE! Soon, your body will finish eliminating the poison, and then you will be able to escape. These ropes are nothing for you... I need it... I need him so much... But... I don''t want him to stop either'' ''Hmmm... If she is enjoying this so much, then that means I am not doing my job well. If I don''t want to have to really hurt her to get her to talk, now I have to be a little rougher with her'' I start to increase the pace of my strokes, rapidly alternating between the feather and the horsewhip, while Beatrice gasps, giggles, and drools like a madwoman. All this time, the girl keeps pleading with me, her voice getting louder and louder, asking me not to stop what I''m doing. Her voice begins to crack, and she bes hoarse from screaming. Several minutester, she suddenly stops making sounds, raises her head to the ceiling, and a muchrger stream than the previous oneses out of her pussy in a single, powerful burst of liquid that wets one of the walls of the tent. An instantter, the girl''s head falls forward, and she lies still, silent, though still breathing heavily. ''What just happened?... I yed along because it was what she asked for, but.... Will I really be able to convince her to talk with this method? She seems to be enjoying it much more than she is suffering.... No. It seems I''m not going to get her to talk this way. Haa¡­ I''ll have to move on to more unpleasant methods.'' "Beatrice? Are you still not willing to talk?..." I ask, hoping I''m wrong. But there is no answer. ''I didn''t want to. She''s forcing me'' "...Beatrice?" But there is still no answer. Sensing what''s going on, I slowly remove the sleep mask from her face. The girl is unconscious, resting cidly with an expression of ecstasy still visible on her face. ''Yes... It was said in the books that these things could happen during this kind of.... games. It seems that all this was finally too much for her. Now... how should I wake her up?'' Looking around, I search for sources of inspiration until my eyes fall back on the chest from which I got the feather, the horsewhip, and the rest of the stuff. ''Hmm, let''s see...'' I sit down, cross-legged, next to the small chest and begin to rummage through its contents once more. Searching around inside, I begin to set aside things that, for now, I would rather not have to use. The wavy-ded dagger, the sinister-looking tweezers, a small saw with traces of dried blood, several small ropes with very thin hooks that look like fishing hooks, and other things like that. Considering the modest size of the chest, it is surprising that all these things fit inside. After a few minutes of searching, I find a small ck cube from which several very thin ropese out, ending in tongs. ''What a curious thing'' Unlike the other objects I''ve seen so far, I don''t understand what function this small object could possibly serve. ''Could it be a magic object that works by sending mana to it, or is there some kind of switch somewhere?'' With the small tool on myp, I send some mana to it while curiously looking at the ropes and tongs to see if there are any switches on them. "GRHAAA!" Almost instantly, I feel my whole body suddenly cramp up as I sense as if a miniature lightning bolt is coursing through my body. I gasp at the sudden unpleasant sensation, sending the little cube flying away from me, whereupon the sensation disappears almost as quickly as it came. Still, I feel a mild burning in various parts of my legs and right testicle, and I see that the parts of my skin that were in contact with the small tweezers are slightly reddened. ''Will Beatrice have been awakened by my scream?'' Diverting my gaze to the girl, I see that she is still dozing cidly. ''I think I''ve found a way to wake her up~'' I slowly get up from the ground and approach the small, innocent, and harmless-looking cube. Cautiously, I touch the surface of the cube with the tip of a finger. ''Good. It looks like it requires mana to be sent to it constantly to function.'' Even with that assumption in mind, I uncertainly touch the tongs and.... Nothing. ''Haa... Good, good. Now, where should I put the tweezers on her?'' Picking them up in my hand, I see that they have rounded tips to avoid hurting the skin of the people they are used on. After a moment''s thought, I put one mp on each of her nipples and two more on her pussy, and I let the rest of the ropes dangle in the air. ''The cube has 10 ropes ending in mps, but the sensation of all 10 mps at once was just too intense.... With four, I guess it won''t be as strong.... Since I just want her to wake up and, at the moment, I''d rather not do her any real harm, I won''t use all the mps.... But if she decides not to talk.... Hmm, maybe I should use them all from the beginning'' Looking hesitantly at the girl''s body, the memory of what we have been doing so far prompts me to take the softer option. ''This is stupid. I can''t get attached to her. Sooner orter, I''ll have to kill her'' Irritated with myself, I send some mana into the small cube in my right hand. "Yhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihhh!!!!!" Beatrice wakes up instantly with a shrill squeal. And surprisingly, she cums once again, her juices soaking the small ropes and mps while the magic object is still in operation. Stupefied by the girl''s reaction, I quickly stop sending mana to the magic object. ''This toy is interesting... I didn''t think it could be used in this way.... Or maybe it''s only good for this because this girl is kind of crazy.... Either way, I think I''m going to keep it.'' Beatrice looks in my direction with confusion and sees the object in my right hand. Slowly, her gaze travels in the direction of the ropes leading to her body, and then an insult escapes her mouth. "Fucking son of a bitch..." she says in a barely audible voice. Then she looks up again and says in a hoarse voice and expressionless gesture. ".... Don''t you have anything in your head? You have to be mentally retarded to think of doing this to an unconscious person." ''I don''t understand how you canin about this¡­ The toy was yours, wasn''t it?... Surely you¡¯ve used it in the past in ways far less pleasant than the one I just used on you.... I myself fell victim to the magic object by ident just now.... You have no right toin!'' "Will you talk?" I ask, ignoring her insults, for if she doesn''t speak soon, I will have to do much harsher things to her. For the first time, it seems to me that Beatrice is hesitating about her answer, so I will give her time to think. Ch 252: Why didn’t I think a bit more about those strange details before? Ch 252: Why didn¡¯t I think a bit more about those strange details before? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Will you talk?" I ask, ignoring her insults, for if she doesn''t speak soon, I will have to do much harsher things to her. For the first time, it seems to me that Beatrice is hesitating about her answer, so I will give her time to think. '' - What is this wretch doing to me? I never imagined that physical pain could feel so stupidly good. And thisst time... It''s ridiculous that I''ve cum with this.... Anyway, I''m going to resist until the end... I''ll have to tell him some things if I don''t want him to kill me... I feel so weak... I can''t continue as I am. If I do, I really will be the one who loses. But I''m already starting to feel my body getting rid of the poison. I just have to wait a few minutes, and then I will be able to escape.'' After a few moments, she finally seemed to have made up her mind. "All right. You win. I''ll talk," she says in a resigned tone. ''Fine! That''s my gi... What the fuck am I thinking? .... Anyway, if possible, I didn''t want to hurt her before I killed her, and it looks like, luckily, I won''t have to.'' The girl''s voice is raspy and hoarse from all the screaming, moaning, and shouting she has emitted. So, troubled by what I was starting to think a moment ago but happy that she has decided to speak, I move a little away from the girl and pick up one of the sses we had used for the poisoned wine, which had rolled on the floor of the tent. I then fill it with water from my inventory and hold the cup up to the girl''s lips to help her drink the liquid, since she can''t do it herself as she is paralyzed and bound. '' - How did he do that?!!! A magic object? No one can generate liquid out of thin air like that if not with magic, but I didn''t see any kind of glow.... The most logical thing would be to think he had it stored somewhere, but... you can''t store liquid in the adventurers'' inventory either, or in the storage rings, if the liquid isn''t in a container.... What he just did should not be possible.... This is no longer just a matter of strength, agility, or a high resistance to poison.... Who the hell is this man, and what other secrets is he hiding?'' "Drink..." I tell her, as I try not to let the stupid relief I feel at the thought of not having to torture her show in my voice. "... You''ll need it if you''re really going to finally talk. Because you are going to talk, aren''t you?" I''m suddenly ovee with a sensible sense of distrust. "Yes, yes. I''m going to talk. Just... give me a moment..." she says with a long sigh before she starts drinking. When she finishes drinking, she continues with what she was saying. "... In order to understand what you are asking me to exin, I have to rte to you certain things from the history of my kingdom that are not fully public knowledge." "If you are trying to distract me so that the poison will stop working on you, you are very much mistaken. I''m going to be watching you very very closely." I say as I give her a gentle stroke with the horsewhip across the full length of her pussy. "Haaah.... It''s not like that... I told you I would talk, and I will. You just have to be patient. It''s a long andplex story, and only a very select group of people know about this.... " she says as she res at me angrily. "... In fact, I wouldn''t even know about it if we hadn''t been informed, before the war, about the details of a certain blonde-haired girl whom we were to take care of and bring to our kingdom if we were to find her, even at the cost of our own lives." "What has that apparently long andplex story got to do with Alessia?" I ask suspiciously. ''Ha... How cute. She seems to want to drag out her exnation for as long as possible to try to free herself from the effects of the paralyzing poison. It seems that she doesn''t remember that even if she gets free from the poison and ropes, I can easily surpass her in speed and strength'' "You''ll see... If you''re smart, you''ll make the connection quickly..." says the redhead, looking at me amused and clearly hinting that my intelligence is very low. "... Look, a long time ago, before my current king came to the throne, the previous king had two children. A boy and a girl. Ronald, the current king, and Alessandra, his sister..." ''Alessia... Alessandra... Don''t tell me... No, it can''t be true. I must be misunderstanding her. This is too ridiculous'' "... Eventually both children grew up and became young, and.... sibling affection began to turn into something else on Ronald''s part, which caused his sister to seek to get away from him...." she says, and her voice has a tinge of hatred in it that, for once, is not directed at me. "...something she could do with ease while the previous king was alive. However, when the king died and Ronald was about to be king, she realized what was awaiting her and rushed to marry, to be at a safe distance from her brother..." ''If my assumptions are correct.... is Alessia''s mother the sister of the current king of Drial Cenit? What on earth am I thinking?'' Stunned by the possibilities of what I''m deducing, I remain silent as the girl speaks at a slow, leisurely pace. "... She married a bar who had always been close to her and whosends were on the border of our kingdom with the Castemira kingdom. I suppose she did it to have a chance to escape to the neighboring kingdom if her brother tried to use his new privileges to force her to be close to him.... She was an amazing woman. Smart and strong." As she speaks of Alessandra, there is a glint of admiration and respect in Beatrice''s eyes. "Was?" I say, although, if my assumptions are correct, I already know the answer. "Yes. The official story is that Ronald''s sister was always weak in health and died very young due to a scare, a few months after she got married, in a bandit attack while traveling through her husband''snds..." she says bitterly. ''I don''t understand... Hmm... if the Alessandra of Beatrice''s story was Alessia''s mother, how can it be that she died in the Drial Cenit kingdom?'' "... It is supposed that for that reason the king took away the noble title from Alessandra''s husband. The truth is that the king stripped him of his noble title as punishment for taking his sister away from him and forced him to send her back to him, threatening him with hanging if he didn''t. Or so I was told." '' - I shouldn''t be telling him these things, but judging by what happened to me a few moments ago, maybe I would have ended up talking anyway, without gaining anything in return. I''ve already seen several times that I can''t fully trust my body when ites to this man. This way, at least I am buying some time. I shouldn''t have underestimated this man when I saw what he had taken from the tool chest.... His methods of torture are very... unorthodox, but quite effective.'' "You mean Alesandra is with the king? But then Alessia''s moth-" I say quietly to myself, increasingly confused. ''Could it be that I simply jumped to conclusions and was wrong in my assumptions?'' "Don''t interrupt me! I''m giving you information that could cost me my life. But if we consider my current situation, I suppose that doesn''t mean much to you...." she says, looking down without moving her neck to observe the ropes binding her to the chair. "...Anyway... I told you Alessandra was an exceptional woman. So she wasn''t going to let herself be led meekly into her brother''s clutches. There is no real information on how she did it, but the point is that she escaped from the guards who were taking her back to the royal pce. After that, she was never seen in the kingdom again." "So... she fled the kingdom for the Castemira kingdom, right?" I ask as I begin to find some connections between Beatrice''s story and what I know about Alessia''s mother. "Yes, I know now that she did. I was told that she was discovered a few years ago in a vige in the Castemira kingdom. She was discovered by a merchant who used to do business crossing the borders between kingdoms and who had personally seen her once on the border, during the short time she lived with her husband..." she says as an expression of amusement appears on her face. "... And I say ''used to'' do business because, disying the vileness characteristic of his gender..." ''It looks like I was right.... This woman really hates all men simply for existing.... What must have happened to her to end up with a mind so full of hate?'' ".... he saw Alessandra and thought he could make some good money if he sold that information to the king. Ha! The secret services of the Drial Cenit kingdom imprisoned, tortured, and killed the wretch as soon as he uttered Alessandra''s name before them," she says with a sinister smile on her face and falls silent. I thank and take advantage of the moment of silence because, in my mind, a lot of ideas start to arise as a result of the information Beatrice is blurting out. ''Poor fool... But I guess he got what he deserved for trying to sell Alessia''s mother''s information.... No... I''m still not sure she''s Alessia''s mother, though that would exin why Beatrice is looking for my girl.... Besides, there are things that are starting to fit.... The way Alessia''s friends could not clearly remember my girl''s mother, beyond the fact that she possessed an imposing presence.... Also¡­ Alessia''s Blood Seal is blocking part of her memory... Originally, I had thought that her father had put it on her, but... what if it wasn''t?... A woman of royalty, such as the one Beatrice is describing to me, surely knew of many methods of concealment.... Besides... The fact that none of the nobles we came across so far have recognized Alessia''s surname is also somewhat strange,e to think of it.... But if Alessia''s surname belongs to a minor noble from a neighboring kingdom, deposed 18 years ago.... Shit, it all fits too well. Why didn''t I think a bit more about those strange details before?.... Wait, Beatrice never mentioned that Alessandra had a daughter when she escaped.... So...'' Ch 253: What am I doing? Ch 253: What am I doing? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Alessandra was pregnant when she escaped from the guards, wasn''t she?" I say, anticipating the answer Beatrice''s going to give me. "Yes, but I guess she had no visible signs of her pregnancy when she escaped. No one in the Drial Cenit kingdom imagined that Alessandra would have a daughter. Ha! What am I saying? No one in the Drial Cenit kingdom even imagined that she was alive until the merchant went to the royal pce with that information..." she says, and once again, a gleam of admiration appears in her eyes. From the way Beatrice speaks, I think the fact that a woman alone and unaided could hide from an entire kingdom for so many years seems like an incredible feat to her. And the truth is that I think so too. After all, she was the bloody sister of a king. How could such a person hide in in sight? The whole kingdom must have known about her. "... The information about Alessandra''s hiding ce was revealed, but at the time it was only revealed to a few people close to the king," says Beatrice when she decides to resume the story. ''So it''s true... There is no room for misunderstanding anymore. Then... is Alessia a... princess?'' "What did the king do with that information?" I ask, suddenly in a cold sweat from fear of what Beatrice might say next. ''This is... too much... How can I be so unlucky? A whole kingdom... How do you fight against that?'' "I see you''re beginning to see the magnitude of the trouble you''re in, you little phony..." says Beatrice, smirking. "... I''m just one of many people who are currently looking for Alessia Addari. No matter how strong you are, sooner orter someone else will recognize her, and then-" "I ASKED YOU A QUESTION! JUST-RESPOND-WHAT-I-ASKED-YOU¡­" I scream as I repeatedly whip her thighs and forearms until the damn smirk is wiped off her face. I am extremely irritated and furious, and although my anger is not directly caused by the paralyzed, pained woman in front of me, I use her as a means of venting. '' - The pain.... Have I gone mad? But no... No matter how much I want to, I have to escape as soon as possible.... Soon my information will run out.... and then my life will be in real danger. Haa... The pain is... so delicious. I don''t know how long I can keep control of my mind.... as soon as my body finishes eliminating the paralyzing poison, I must escape.'' I continue with what I''m doing until.... ''What am I doing? She can''t even move.'' As I watch how tears of frustration and helplessness begin to roll down Beatrice''s cheeks, my fury subsides a little. '' - I can''t be wishing for it so much. It''s... so humiliating. I hurt so much more from the need to have sex with him than from the physical harm. What has this jerk done to me?'' ''DON''T BE STUPID! YOU''RE NOT ALLOWED TO FEEL SORRY FOR HER. THIS WOMAN IS AN ASSASSIN TARGETING ONE OF YOUR LOVED ONES. REMEMBER THAT!'' "... Answer only what I have asked you, and don''t make fun of my situation again..." I say in a monotone voice. Suddenly, I find myself extremely tired. I don''t want to know any more about this thing I''m doing right now. Nor about the Drial Cenit kingdom. Nor about Alessia''s past. Nor of the beautiful red-haired girl in front of me, whom I will be forced to silence forever before long. But I cannot ignore this problem. "... Please." Thest wordse out of me with a pleading tone that would seem strange to anyone watching the scene from the outside, considering the situation. Beatrice is silent, looking at me angrily for a while. '' - Haa... Why the fuck am I provoking him? Have the blows made me stupid, or do I unconsciously want him to hit me? Haa... For a man to have to lecture me onmon sense... But this man is unusual, in more ways than one.'' After a few minutes, the tears stop running down her cheeks, and she slowly speaks again. "I suppose it''s only fair... I just... But that doesn''t give me the right. Haaa... Answering your question, the king sent to investigate the veracity of the information, and, when it was proven to be true that Alessandra lived in a vige in the Castemira kingdom, the king''s old demented ''love'' was rekindled, and he sent a.... creature to convince her sister to return," says the spy, but stops when I signal her to wait. "Creature?" I inquire, surprised at the extreme tone of disgust and revulsion expressed in the girl''s voice at the mention of that word. "A demon... The king has one working for him. It''s one of his most effective dominance tools. It''s something secret, obviously, but the point is that he has somehow convinced that... being to serve him," says Beatrice, and the repulsion that being inspires in her is reflected in her way of speaking. "What exactly do you mean by demon?... " I ask, suddenly distracted by this strange piece of information. "... one like in children''s stories? With horns, bat wings, and a tail?" "Don''t be stupid. Those kinds of things don''t really exist..." she says,ughing spontaneously at my words. '' - This man is very innocent.... in some respects. How can he think that a creature from children''s fairy tales could exist? What an extraordinary man... I thought I knew men perfectly well, but now I see that there may be special cases. This piques my curiosity a bit'' Seeing how she canugh like that, it would seem that she doesn''t have the slightest concern for the situation she is in. Upon witnessing this, a doubt begins to surface in my mind. ''Were the tears from before real, or was she just faking them to cate me?'' "... But there are demons. And what these beings do, say, and represent.... It surely gave rise to those stories. Demons are... people, or were at one time. To put it in a nutshell, they''re like Saints, but in reverse..." ''Ahhh, great! As if things weren''t weird enough, now it seems there''s some sort of anti-Delia in all this'' "... On the face of it, they''re normal.... people. But their entire magic, personality, and appearance represent evil and the intent to harm, control, and use their fellow men. They are disgusting creatures. I only had to deal with the king''s demon once, when I was told the details of Alessia''s information, and the experience left me with nightmares for months." "Aha... And this demon, what was he supposed to do with Alessandra and Alessia?" I ask more and more apprehensive about this story. The more I hear about the story of Alessia''s past, the darker and murkier it seems to me. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t dream of meddling in this bloody chaos Beatrice is telling me about. But this is Alessia we''re talking about, and, as Delia likes to say, our fates are intertwined. For better or worse, my life ispletely connected to hers and Delia''s. I don''t intend to let anything bad happen to them. And that''s exactly why I have to keep listening to this damn story. "He cursed her. Alessandra and a lot of people in the town.... I guess he just did it for the pleasure of doing it. Those beings apparently usually act that way. I don''t know how the king can control him, as sneaky and slimy as they are. And I also don''t understand why Alessia wasn''t cursed along with the other people..." she says, sighing with a frown. "... I only know that he told Alessandra that, if she wanted to save herself and the people of the vige, she had to return to the Drial Cenit kingdom. If she didn''t, she would die a slow and painful death...." ''Great, great! It just keeps getting better and better... So, in addition to the damn king of an enemy kingdom, I have to take care of a person who kills just by talking.... By the way... How do you kill a demon?.... ording to the stories, demons are stupidly resistant to all kinds of harm, but that can''t be true, can it?.... Yeah, surely it''s not true... Haa¡­. How screwed up can I be?'' "... But she stood her ground. She didn''t let herself be bent by anyone, even when that decision led her slowly and painfully toward her death. So she died, to the surprise, fury, and regret of King Ronald..." "But it didn''t end there, did it?" I say, even though I already know the answer. I feel the need to do or say something. I feel myself once again being dragged into something I didn''t ask for or imagine. And I hate the feeling of not having control over my life. "It would have been great for everyone if stupid King Ronald had decided to leave things as they were. After all, he already had a wife and a kid by then.... The fucker should have reflected on the gravity of his crimes when he finally murdered his own sister," she says as her eyes burn with fury. "... But the king''s madness and greedid im to anything that might remind him of his dead sister, and that included his daughter..." ''She seems to hate her own king quite a bit.... So... why does she work for him?'' Ch 254: So the Blood Seal can also be used that way? Ch 254: So the Blood Seal can also be used that way? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "... But the king''s madness and greedid im to anything that might remind him of his dead sister, and that included his daughter..." ''She seems to hate her own king quite a bit.... So... why does she work for him?'' ".... To make matters worse and to the poor girl''s misfortune, Alessia Addari looks a lot like her mother physically, and that''s something the king found out about thanks to his demon, and that further incentivized him to do certain nasty things...." ''How heartless could the king of Drial Cenit be? He killed his own sister. Couldn''t he just leave his sister''s daughter alone?'' "....but even if he hadn''t found out that way, he would have found out sooner orter. There are many people who still remember Alessandra''s beautiful face and gorgeous figure. She had been one of the most beautiful women in the kingdom, if not the most beautiful, before she disappeared and-" "What did King Ronald do when he heard about Alessia?" I ask, a little annoyed by the details of the story that don''t interest me. "He sent a group of Assassins from our intelligence service to kidnap her. I was not among them, but, as a member of the kingdom''s intelligence secret service, I know very well what the development of the operations to bring back Alessia was," she says with a bitter tone of voice, after which she falls silent again. ''Yes. She definitely looks very upset with the way things unfolded, and yet.... Wasn''t she attempting to discover Alessia''s location in order to lead her to the same individual who had murdered the girl''s mother?'' "Keep talking; what did the Assassins do?" I ask with some impatience. ''I need to understand as soon as possible all the important details of this mess we''re in.... Only then will I be able to.... Solve this problem?... Is that even possible?'' "They tried to kidnap her several times but failed. They discovered that they couldn''t kidnap her directly because the girl was well protected by the Adventurer''s Guild, her adventuring group, and.... other forces that had been left in ce by her mother before she died...." says Beatrice with a mysterious smile on her face. ".... The Adventurer''s Guild ces many restrictions on its members, but it also takes special care of each member.... If people would only know-" "Spare me the unimportant details and your opinions, please. Just tell me the facts as they happened," I say in a growl. "It was simple enough, really, though it took them quite a while toe up with the n. I think it came to the king himself, though surely his.... minion had something to do with it. If the guild structure obstructed the Assassins'' work, they just had to get the Adventurers'' Guild to work for them..." "What?" I ask, but I quickly realize the answer. ''Isn''t the Adventurer''s Guild supposed to be impartial and unbribable?... After all, it is an organization that is in all the kingdoms... I thought it was toorge an organization to be influenced by outside factions... The kingdoms can influence the minor guilds, but the Adventurer''s Guild should be immune¡­. It is more or less the same as with the Solus temple, although the Solus temple has its base in the Sacred kingdom¡­ Haa'' All in all, we''re already getting close to the parts of the story I already knew. "... Yes, I see you figured it out. You''re smart.... I wouldn''t have said that at the beginning of this meeting," says Beatrice with a smile of interest. "The facts!" I exim, whacking anyway with the horsewhip in the girl''s direction. But my blow hits the chair instead of the woman, due to how distracted and affected I am by all this information. "Yes, yes. Sorry..." says Beatrice, frowning. '' - I thought his interest was just for his own benefit, but he seems to be really concerned and upset about these things I''m telling him.... What kind of rtionship does this guy have with Alessia Addari? They seemed close, but I assumed that was only in appearance. If my assumptions are correct, this guy is Alessia Addari''s master. That alone exins so much interest in the girl.... Still... his concern doesn''t seem like that of a master for his ve.'' "... They bribed certain corrupt higher-ups in the Solus temple to specifically request Alessia''s group for an escort mission. In fact, they arranged for the person to be escorted to be a Saint, so they could do ''extra duty'', as they nned to eliminate one of the Saints from the Castemira kingdom and kidnap Alessa''s daughter-" "But they didn''t kidnap her, and they didn''t murder the Saint either," I say, interrupting her words with gritted teeth to prevent her from telling me things I already know. As I speak, I realize all the damage that the Drial Cenit''s kingdom has done to the people I care about. That is something they will eventually have to pay for. "How did you know¡­? Haa... Whatever. Yes, you''re right. Because of certain unexpected events, their n failed, though only partially..." '' - Does he know all that thanks to Alessia Addari? Does the girl trust this guy enough to tell him such things? I... I don''t think I could trust anyone like that'' The girl frowns more and more and seems very curious about my sources of information, but she obeys me and doesn''t say anything about her thoughts. "...That day most of the Assassins in charge of the mission died, and they were unable to kidnap Alessia Addari, but at least they were able to get her to be a ve as punishment for failing the Solus Temple mission. Nor were they able to assassinate the-" "Only what is important to Alessia''s story," I say, striking menacingly on one of her thighs with the horsewhip. "Fine! I get it..." she says quickly with irritation, though I make sure to hit her gently. "... Erm... Things got a lot simpler when the girl became a ve, or so they were supposed to have been. So... certain details were arranged, and Alessia Addari was sent to the capital to receive her fundamentalmands, like all of her kind. I think you know the rest already." As she finishes speaking, a pleased smile appears on the young redhead''s face. '' - I''m starting to be able to move my arms again. Good. I have to distract him just a little bit more.'' "Wait, wait, wait, wait, what are the details? Don''t oversimplify the facts so much," I say, annoyed now at her oversimplification of the story. "Hmm, I see you change your mind a lot..." she says smugly, but hearing the warning growl thates out of my mouth, she adds. "... Okay, okay. I''ll exin myself better..." The girl remains with a thoughtful expression for a few moments and then resumes the story. "... So.... The Assassins who were still alive saw to it that Alessia Addari was especially difficult to buy by pricing her very high. But they couldn''t price her too high because that would raise suspicions about her...." ''Couldn''t they just buy her outright and take her to the Drial Cenit kingdom?... Why was it necessary to send her to the capital?... ording to what Beatrice just said, it was for Alessia to receive her fundamentalmands, but how necessary were thosemands?... Haa... that doesn''t really matter now.'' "....For the same reason, they couldn''t try to send her directly to the Drial Cenit kingdom. Moreover, the king had imposed certain stupid terms on them, which made their job veryplicated. So, to avoid problems, they took it upon themselves to spendrge sums of money to increase the general value of the ves..." ''It seems more and more strange to me the way they decided to resolve the situation... Maybe it has to do with the supposed stupid impositions of King Ronald'' "... The problem that could be generated if her royal blood was discovered was also analyzed, but the blood seal that the girl had from before she became a ve turned out to be especially resistant, so they left it as it was..." ''So the Blood Seal can also be used that way?... I thought it was just something that blocked certain memories from Alessia''s mind. But given this new information.... It''s looking more and more usible to hypothesize that it was Alessia''s mother who put the seal on her.'' "...Still, the Blood seal itself was something that would raise suspicions, so they had the girl registered as the illegitimate daughter of a minor nobleman...." ''And that probably ensured that Alessia would be sent to a neighboring kingdom¡­ Since no Castemira noble would be willing to pay that much money for another noble''s illegitimate offspring... It would be like admitting that they wanted to buy the leftovers of other noble families.'' ".... Thanks to all those measures, Alessia was supposed to be sent quickly and directly to the Drial Cenit Kingdom, where the king would buy her and make sure that Alessia Addari would see him as her savior, instead of the person who ruined her life..." ''Maybe that''s why Alessia had to go to the capital¡­ To create the appearance that a neighboring king was buying her off in an act of kindness, and then.... Or maybe I''m overthinking things.'' "... But luckily for her, Alessia was bought by someone before she even left the capital, despite the fact that her price was exorbitantly high, and it was unthinkable that anyone would be so stupid to spend so much to buy a single ve. Now I can already imagine who is the one who bought her...." says Beatrice, winking at me with a meaningful look, but I neither confirm nor deny herment. ''Since a few moments ago, she seems to be acting more friendly with me.... Is she trying to get me to let my guard down?'' "... But, at that time, the few remaining Assassins could not get the ve house that had sold Alessia to reveal the identity of the buyer. All they could find out was that the girl had been bought by an adventurer..." She shoots me a meaningful look again, but, once again, I choose to ignore it. Seeing that I don''t react in any way to her nces, the girl sighs in exasperation but doesn''t stop talking. Ch 255: WHERE DID SHE GO? Ch 255: WHERE DID SHE GO? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "... Haa... They tried numerous methods to obtain information about Alessia. Bribes, ckmail, falsification of documents, murder. But nothing worked. In the end, they had to go back to the border because the war was getting closer and closer, and those members of the intelligence service had to prioritize the security of our kingdom over the whims of the king.... It''s funny that... No, that''s not important to the story..." ''So... the fact that back then knights appeared as red dots on my map? No, it couldn''t have been because of that. As effective as Drial Cenit''s spies were, it''s ridiculous to think that they could have gotten an enemy kingdom''s militia to work for them.'' '' - Good. I think I''m free of the paralysis now, and just in time. I have no more to tell him... I''m stupid. Without realizing it, I ended up telling him all the information I had.... Haaa... It doesn''t matter. At this point, there is no use inmentation. The result is the same; I''ve already told him too much.'' "... So, since there was a risk of the girl being in the war zone, all of us in the intelligence service were informed of all the necessary details of Alessia Addari''s identity and history, in addition to details of past operations rted to the girl, so that we could identify her..." '' - There is only one way to keep my current lifestyle from falling apart. I didn''t want it toe to this, but.... Yeah, there''s no other way. Let''s give it a try. Haa... Surely he will quickly ept my proposal, and this failure of mine will be forgotten... Why could it be that this idea bothers me a little?... Haa¡­ my mind is a mess'' "... Look. I don''t know what rtionship you have with that girl, but she can''t be that important to you. I think you should considering to my kingdom with me..." '' - The possibility is slim, but he might.... No, he surely will be just like all the other men and seek to get rid of his problem at the expense of others.... Haa...'' "... We can split the reward for delivering the girl in half," says Beatrice with a conflicted look on her face. '' - Even if he wasn''t, I''m telling him that they would pay him an absurd amount of money for delivering Alessia Addari.... Most likely, my kingdom''s intelligence service will try to silence him... but he doesn''t know that, and once he agrees, I''ll already find a way to get him out of that trouble. Such arge amount of money could tempt any man to show his true nature. If he wasn¡ät, I w-'' "No, thanks!..." I say, without a second thought. '' - How devoted he is to that blonde?! Could what I''m hearing be true? Is he really willing to make an enemy of an entire kingdom over a woman? I thought men like that didn''t exist; why can''t I have someone like that for myself?'' "... Besides, if you hate the king and that demon of his as much as you seem to me to do, why do you work for them?" "Because I have no choice left. You can''t win against those kinds of people..... You can''t be thinking of taking on an entire kingdom by yourself over a woman, can you? That would be incredibly stupid," says the girl, and raw anger is reflected in her voice. '' - Please, God Solus, help me to make this man understand the wisdom in what I am telling him. I find him too fascinating for him to end his life in such a way. Keeping my job is important, but I.... above all, I don''t want him to die. I have to¡­ Do more research on him'' "... ept my proposal; don''t be a fool. Hmm¡­ Should I seduce you? This thing we just did doesn''t have to be a one-day thing. We could.... have fun every day...." says Beatrice, smiling seductively. The girl looks a little ridiculous trying to seduce me from her position, but I decide to stifle my smile and notugh at her. At least I owe her that much; after all, she confessed everything I wanted and gave me the opportunity to discover new ways to generate pleasure. '' - Now he will surely ept. I''m offering his freedom from the problem, lots of money, and.... myself. As fond as he is of Alessia Addari, I''m clearly a better option. I mean, it''s true that she''s quite pretty; she has to be with the mother she had, but beauty isn''t everything in life. At the end of the day, I don''t think many women in the world can keep up with this sex maniac.'' "First of all, I am the only one who can disturb MY Alessia. I don''t care if it''s the king of Drial Cenit or a stupid demon. No matter who it''s against, I''ll somehow manage...." I say, showing more confidence than I really feel. '' - He has to be lying.... That''s the only exnation... But... Why would he do that? Agh... What could that girl have that I don''t? Haa... A small part of me was hoping this would happen. He''s such a strange man... But somehow, that just makes him even more interesting to me. Strength, speed, intelligence, and strange powers,bined with a strong mentality that cares about his own.'' ''Anyway... why is she just now making this proposal to me? Wouldn''t it have been more beneficial if she had proposed to me at the outset of everything we''ve done? Hmm... I think this girl is a lot dumber than I thought.'' '' - He definitely merits further investigation, but... Haaa... I may be able to return to my kingdom safely if I deliver the information I have about Emir..... If I remember correctly, Samael Entrial was very interested in any information about the Golden Archer'' "...Besides, seduce me? I doubt that you even know how to do it! Keep in mind that even when I was under the influence of drugs, you failed. Hahaha. I couldn''t even move, and yet you failed!" Beatrice: "....." Beatrice opens her mouth to say something but then blushes intensely and closes her mouth tightly, while little tears appear at the corners of her eyes. '' - Fuck the mission and my old life! This is personal. If I manage to escape, I need to confirm whether this man is genuine.... If this man is indeed genuine, I am determined to seduce and conquer him.... Even if it''s thest thing I do in my life... Anyway, since I won''t be able to deliver Alessia despite all the information I just leaked to the enemy, my life as a spy is ruined.'' "What''s the matter, cat got your tongue?" I ask, and a mischievous grin appears on my face as I notice the spy''s expression, which, just a few moments ago, was full of smugness but now lookspletely humiliated. But the girl chooses not to answer. '' - Convincing him to help me and bringing him to my side was the only way to make up for giving so much information to him, my¡­ enemy. If, at any time, my kingdom learns that I have spoken about the king''s secrets, my head will roll off the scaffold. Given this situation, I cannot take the risk of returning.'' ''Hmm¡­ She seems to have finally run out of words. From her expression, it gives the impression that she was sure I would ept her proposal... But what she''s offering is worthless to me.'' '' - Haa... It''s not like I''ll really like the way I was living until now either. Ande to think of it... I''d rather not have to give Alessandra''s daughter to that damn king.'' ''The money she''s offering me is irrelevant, but that''s not the problem with her proposal¡­ It makes no sense for me to betray Delia and Alessia for some crazy girl I just met.... In fact... I don''t think I could betray them for anything in the world¡­ It''s weird¡­ I feel like it would be like betraying myself.'' '' - Hmm? What is this strange feeling? now that I gave up my old lifestyle¡­ Somehow, now I feel freer than ever.... In fact, I feel as if I could free myself from these bonds just by wishing for it'' We were both silent for a while, looking at each other and engrossed in our thoughts, until.... I watch as Beatrice''s figure transforms into a blurry shadow in a split second and darts off at full speed towards the tent entrance. Following the direction of the shadow with my eyes, I see the girl''s naked body return to its usual shape, just a few inches from the tent''s exit. But now she is standing, free of her restraints. "Hey! Stay where you are," I say, stunned by what''s going on. '' - Huh? How did I do that?.... No, that doesn''t matter. I was finally able to free myself; now I have to focus on escaping.... I have to hurry to hide somewhere.'' Suddenly, Beatrice turns to leave the tent and.... She disappears in front of my eyes. ''What the fuck... WHERE DID SHE GO?..... This is bad, very very bad.... She doesn''t even appear on my interface map!... &%@#%... I should have guessed that she might be able to pull off a trick like this one... After all, she now has the same ss as Cael, even though she was only level 1.'' '' - Ermm... My legs hurt, but I seem to be able to run rtively well.... I''m probably going to need several weeks to recover from this.... But the experience... Wasn''t too bad.... Intense, yes, but not bad. You are a most unusual man, Emir. You definitely have piqued my interest, so I''m sure I''ll be seeing you again.'' Frustrated and annoyed with myself, I slump into the chair vacated by my former captive, resting my face in my hands. ''Haa.... As if things weren''t alreadyplicated enough.... I''m going to have to be a lot more cautious from now on.... Haa¡­ at least she still doesn''t know where Alessia is, and I don''t think she has any way of finding out.'' The three annoying beauties are the only ones who could give her that information, and I know they won''t fall into the same trap as I did. They never split up, and Beatrice won''t be able to fool all three of them at once. Aside from that, I know they would never betray Alessia. ''Come to think of it... Cael knows some things about me and Alessia.... But I''m sure Beatrice won''t be that stupid.... He would kill her without thinking too much.... I''m an idiot... But still... A part of me is d I didn''t have to kill her.'' Before I can suppress it, a smile appears on my face at the prospect of meeting Beatrice again in the future. '' - Okay, I''m out of the tent. Now I have to look for some clothes. It''s a shame to have to leave all my stuff behind, but at least I''m keeping my life. Why would it be that Emir is not trying to follow me?'' ''Anyway¡­ at least I''ll make sure she can''te back to this ce.'' Then I slowly stand up and begin to store everything inside the tent in my inventory, intending to store the tent in my inventory as well when I''m done. ''She said this tent was a magical item with the function of soundproofing the inside from the outside.... I suppose it will be useful for me to camp in the no man''s zone.'' '' - I was right in front of him.... Did he let me get away? Come to think of it... people don''t seem to see me, despite the fact that I''m running around naked in the war zone, where most of the people are men.... This¡­ this is so strange'' Ch 256: Don’t worry, it’s not as bad as it looks Ch 256: Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as bad as it looks If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* As I leave the war zone to go somewhere where I can think ''calmly'' about all the information I got from Beatrice, I evaluate the possibility of telling Cael about the spy''s name and physical description. But I quickly realize that I can''t do that without exposing Alessia, so I dismiss the idea. ''No. I have to take care of that sneaky madwoman on my own. But I still can''t figure out how to do it. Anyway, I have other priorities now.'' As soon as I reach the area where I can use space travel, I activate the Agility profile and sword breathing style at the same time and start running in a straight line for several minutes. Thanks to therge increase in speed, the scenery changes around me at breakneck speeds, while I internally curse over and over again my stupidity for having let Beatrice escape. The area where I can use space travel is already far enough away from all of our army''s tents that no one will discover me, but I still think it''s best if I move several miles away. After what happened today, no precaution is too much. When I decide that I am far enough from any thinking living being I activate space travel. As I cross the illusory door, I appear in an uninhabited green meadow bathed in the evening light. The same one in which I came to reflect when Alessia discovered Delia''s existence. I spent several hours in Beatrice''s tent, and now the day is already in itsst minutes. I can already see the sun almost directly in front of me, very close to the horizon. Overwhelmed, I lie down on the grass and try to organize and calm the storm developing in my mind. There are too many things to think about. And I don''t even know where to start. ''What a peaceful and quiet ce.... I like this ce to think without distractions..... I think I''m going to baptize this ce as the meadow of thought.... And speaking of thinking... I think I need to invoke the smart clone this time.... The situation I''m in... Is tooplex for me.... But first... I would have to update his profile with the new points I''ve gotten since thest time I called him'' While editing the smart clone''s profile, I notice that now I have a lot of new sses. Among them are some that I probably gained a few hours ago. [Torturer Lvl 1] [Dominator Lvl 1] [Assassin Lvl 1] [Forester hunter Lvl 1] Of all the new sses, I''m only interested in Assassin. Obviously, it is the ss that rtes to handling important information, and I probably got it by having Beatrice reveal secrets of her kingdom. Knowing that it''s a ss that allows people to hide from my interface map, I want to try it out but¡­ ''I can''t get distracted by this now.... I have very little time... By nightfall, I should be back with Alessia and Delia.'' I also see that I now have the altered states [Sadist Lvl 1] and [Sexopath Lvl 1]. But that''s not important either. I just hope they don''t take too long to disappear. When I finally finish editing the smart clone''s profile, I quickly activate it and.... Smart clone: !!! ''Wow... That''s some trouble you''ve gotten us into, main body.... But don''t worry, it''s not as bad as it looks'' "However, before I start analyzing the topic of the many ways we can take on a kingdom, I can''t help but mention that you''re an idiot for not having created, before this event, profiles dedicated to specific resistances..." I say, talking to myself. This situation probably makes me look like a madman who talks to himself, but it is only the logical result of the peculiar situation that this body, which contains our mind, possesses. Strictly speaking, I am talking to myself, but at the same time, I am apletely different person from the main body. The difference in our Intelligence statistics is so absurd that we simply cannot reason in the same way. It is true that I could simply think and not talk at all. But for some reason, I feel there is a better chance that the dumb main body will remember what I am going to bring up if I say it out loud rather than just thinking about it. So I''m going to express out loud the most important details that I want the main body to remember. "... That would have made your life a lot easier when you battled the full-scale war. But don''t worry, I''ll create them..." While I create the different profiles, I quickly go over everything the main body experienced a few hours ago, so that I can best analyze the situation we are in. "... On the subject of the poisoned drink, how did it not ur to you to store it in your inventory as it entered your system? Or at least you could have analyzed it before drinking it. You have a lot of tools at hand, and you''re not taking advantage of them...." I say, putting the finishing touches on the physical resistance profile. The one that, in my opinion, will be the most useful for us in the future. "... Not to mention that it''s ridiculous to ept a drink from someone you don''t trust. Everyone can be your enemy. You have to learn to distrust even your own shadow. That''s a much more sensible and intelligent attitude. Cold and lonely, maybe, but efficient." As I create and edit the new profiles, I take special care in bncing the stats to make sure I don''t create a possible new personality along with the profiles. That''s something the main body should avoid at all costs. So far, he has been lucky with the alternate personalities created by the stats imbnce, but if he is not careful, he could end up making an irreparable mistake. Ultimately, if my theory is correct, the more unbnced the stats are, the more unstable the different personalities be. I don''t know why people''s minds work this way. Or perhaps it''s just this body, and this is simply the result of the unusual condition of the main body being born with something as bizarre as the user interface. But, be that as it may, the conclusion is the same. Forcibly changing one''s personality is aplex and dangerous thing to do. I, for example, could decide that the risk of facing the Drial Cenit Kingdom simply to keep Alessia is not necessary. Since, from my point of view, that is something unreasonable and senseless. ''Frankly... right now, if it weren''t for the fact that the main body will be the one doing the dirty work, I''d probably hand over Alessia without a second thought.'' I don''t see the point of the strong emotional attachment the main body feels for the women he''s involved with. In my opinion, what he feels is simply the product of the physiological urges of a body in its adolescent stage. On the other hand... I don''t know if it''s a result of my high intelligence or a side effect of being an alternate personality, but I don''t feel emotionally attached to anyone at the moment. And I could very well decide to usurp the ce of the main body and never give this body back to him. But that would be a hassle, as sooner orter I might lose control of this body. I don''t like risk or chance. And, above all, I hate to lose. The possibility that I might eventually lose control of this body does not make it a viable long-term option. I prefer not to exist if I cannot have full control of my destiny. As a result, I will return control of this body to the main body. But nothing assures the main body that the uncertain number of alternate personalities that maye into existence will have the same opinion as I do. That is highly unlikely. In fact, even I am not an entirely safe choice. Right now, I don''t think it''s worth usurping control of this body, but that may change in the future. ''I hope that the idiot in the main body remembers all this reasoning.... I get the impression that I''m trying to fill a vessel full of holes with water.... But right now, I don''t see why I shouldn''t try to help him.... After all, I owe these brief moments of existence to him.'' "Well. I''ve finished setting up the profiles. Now let''s think carefully about the main problem to solve since it''s the reason for what I was called...." I say aloud, sitting down on the grass. "... It is true that, conceptually speaking, it seems an unmanageable undertaking for a single person, but that is only if we approach it in a straightforward way. It is inconceivable, logically speaking, to think of one person who could face and defeat an entire kingdom head-on, for a number of reasons..." Slowly, I begin to break down the variousyers ofplexity presented by the problem the main body will face. "...not only because of the requirements that person would have to meet, but also because of the political position that person would be cing himself in. If they were to face that situation, the logical response for the rest of the kingdoms would be to ally against that person. And no matter how strong a person is, he or she cannot take on the whole world...." As I speak, a chuckle escapes me as I conjure up in my head the childish conception. Ch 257: If a task seems too colossal, just reduce it to smaller, manageable portions Ch 257: If a task seems too colossal, just reduce it to smaller, manageable portions If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "... No. A frontal attack would not work. But what if it were the people themselves who decided to confront their king? Nobles and kings only have power because of their people. That is a detail that is often overlooked in people''s minds. A revolution. That''s the way to go..." I say, evaluating the feasibility of the idea. "... But how do we foster that situation? Well... that is also something quiteplex in itself. I have to keep in mind that this has to be a n that can be carried out by the main body...." Then a bunch of possibilities run through my mind in rapid session as I analyze the probabilities of sess for each one, considering the contacts and skills the main body has and the decisions he cane to make in the face of various eventualities. After a few seconds, I already have several ns with a high probability of sess in mind, and a half-smile appears on my face. "... If a task seems too colossal, just reduce it to smaller, manageable portions. A leader. That is the first requirement for this n''s sess. Someone strong and charismatic enough to represent the people of the Drial Cenit kingdom. I could look for someone like that, but it would be risky...." I say musingly. "... It''s too important a position to leave in the hands of an unknown person. Alessia must have some level of im to the throne, but I don''t think the main body would like the idea of using her that way. No. As much as the normal Emir dislikes the idea of standing out, this is our best option..." I think the main body will find this to be the hardest and most ufortable stage of the n. ".... That leader will have to be the main body. That being the case, obviously, the first step will be to strengthen him. In every possible way. No one will follow a weak leader. The first and most important are physical and economic power..." On the other hand, I realize that this other stage of the n will be the easiest to solve. "... Once that is solved, it would simply be a matter of building a favorable public image while subtly forcing the king and leading nobles to make decisions that negatively affect their public image. Yes. Seen this way, it''s quite feasible...." I won''t spend too much time analyzing this stage of the n, as there are many variables that coulde into y once the main body starts moving, but I will make sure to leave in my memory several hints and seeds of ideas for when the timees. "... But let''s get back to the basics. To quickly and efficiently increase our levels, you could use space travel to travel directly to thebyrinth trap rooms. That would surely help you gain tons of experience quickly. If you use your skills wisely, the risk is nil and the reward is infinite. Haaaaaaaa..." As I think about those things, I can''t help but let out an involuntary, long sigh as I realize how wrong the main body''s priorities are. ''You could already have a lot more stats points than you have now if you hadn''t taken so long to activate the 90% discount.... Really... There are times when I don''t understand how you haven''t choked on your own saliva by now, main body.... So much wasted time and potential.... Haa.... Another way to get stronger quickly would be to learn about the skills that my active sses give me but that are not reflected in my interface.... But then... How could I activate the skills I have if I don''t even know I have them.... How did normal people do it the first time? Hmm, I don''t know... There''s too much I don''t know about sses and skills, and the main body jerk hasn''t taken it upon himself to do research on the subject.... Haa... I guess he''ll have to figure out some way to learn how to use all the skills of each ss.... There are some skills that have probably already been figured out by some people. The bad thing is that it''s probably ssified information.... Also... If I can''t improve the skills I discover with my interface because I don''t know the ingredients or conditions..... Maybe it''s not worth the effort.... Not when the benefit isn''t certain and there are better options to strengthen the main body right now'' "... The economic part is even simpler than the physical part. There are two very obvious methods you are not using. The first one, fortunately, you realized on your own, even if you didn''t put it into practice yet, but you should also get and experiment with a weapon empowered by the improved version of the Chain Rune. Also.... you''d better buy weapons with the chain rune for Alessia and Delia as soon as possible!..." I sigh and give myself a second to rx and not start loudly insulting someone who, deep down, is myself. ''Very, very deep down, I guess I''ll have some parts of him.... I hope it''s not a very high proportion'' " ... Sorry, main body, but people with so much potential who hinder themselves especially irritate me...." It''s probably stupid to justify my actions to myself. And even more so when he''s a version of myself who probably won''t even fully understand the reasons for my irritation. But I am superior to him, so I have a duty to be an example to him. "... The second method is better, as you can perform it without depending on others. I have no assurance that it will work, but the chances of sess are high... and if it turns out not to work... Well, in the end, you would have lost nothing. The method is quite simple, and you should have realized it ages ago..." I say, as I try to rx and not let exasperation win me over again. "... The summoning scrolls that you started getting in your first days in the capital, and that you have umted in your inventory. Unused. How hard was it to think that you could have used them in the Goldenbyrinth to take advantage of the Chain Rune despite being alone?..." ''Haa.... Days and days wasted... So much money he didn''t get because of his stupidity.'' Hoarding money doesn''t particrly appeal to me. However, it is disheartening to know that he was wasting so much of his own potential. I find it hopeless. "... It''s true that the summons are probably just as weak or weaker than the enemies that dropped the scroll, but that wouldn''t create any kind of problem for you. At the end of the day, you would only need those summoned monsters to give the coup de grace to the monsters that wouldn''t allow you to continue with the chain..." I say, trying to make it clear enough to the main body how stupid he has been so far. "... And even if those summons die easily or have a limited duration, you have tons of scrolls in your inventory. The only downside to this method is that you''re going to have to do quite a bit of work, and it won''t really give you much of an experience benefit since we''re talking about the Golden Labyrinth. But that''s your problem for having been resting on yoururels all this time..." ''The most sensible thing to do, considering the urgency of the situation, would be for the main body to buy hundreds of energy potions from the adventurer''s guild and start sleeping a lot less.... But that might be counterproductive, so he''ll have to try them out and decide on his own if he wants to use them.'' I hope all this nning ends up doing some good. He''ll probably forget half of my ideas and directions. But in some sense, I''m curious to see how well the main body will carry out my ns. ''Don''t worry, main body.... As long as you remember all these things and follow my advice, you''ll be fine.... Actually, I''m leaving you several fool-proof ns that shouldn''t fail, unless you fail to follow my directions.... At the end of the day, I''m someone with 85 points in intelligence'' "... Well, I think you should be able to manage on your own with those ideas I gave you. I hope, for your sake, that you will listen to me and not call me again in the future.... Or, if you do, ensure that you don''t further increase the imbnce between Intelligence and the other stats. I wish you well." After those words, I activated my usual profile and suddenly felt the avnche of information currently in my mind be overwhelming. ''Wow.... That.... That''s a lot to remember... I think I should write it down. Damn, I''m running out of time!'' Looking towards the horizon, I see that the evening light has almost finished setting, and all around me, thendscape is bing more somber. In a few minutes, it will bepletely nighttime. And I was nning to return with Delia and Alessia at dusk. ''Before I go back, I have to look for a ce to take a bath.... I can''t go back to my girls while I have the smell of another woman on me.... Going to my house in Dominir Town is dangerous, as my parents would probably manage to find me as soon as I get to a ce close enough to them, as always happens thanks to their luck.'' At the image of my mother discovering that I was with another woman besides Alessia and Delia, a shiver runs down my spine. ''That being the case... I can only go to one ce.'' "Space travel." After my words, an illusory door appears in front of me. Passing through the door, I appear in the area near the Solitary Temple. I then quickly enter inside and head towards the temple''s bathroom. ''This ce has a depressing atmosphere now that Delia does not live here.... Tomorrow, I''m going to Denir Town to hire a team of people to repair and refurbish this ce.'' I don''t know if I can still try to be on favorable terms with the Solus God. Nor if being on good terms with him does me any good. But... At this point, I''m kind of desperate for any help I can get. Ch 258: Haa… It looks like my prank backfired on me Ch 258: Haa¡­ It looks like my prank backfired on me If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* While Emir was having one of the darkest and most decisive days of his life, Alessia and Delia were enjoying a carefree and luminous girls'' outing. The two women had left their home in the capital early in the morning and were now slowly wandering around the city''s mercantile area, looking for things they might need for the clinic. *Alessia POV* ''It''s been quite some time since Deliast spoke. What is she thinking so hard about? Hmm, whatever. If it''s something important, she''ll tell me eventually.'' '' - I''ve never had any money of my own before.... but... is Emir expecting me to return the money I didn''t use...? Hmm... I don''t know if this is for me.... Religious people aren''t supposed to have anything of their own.... I''m sure this should look bad to me, but.... right now I can''t waste the opportunity that having money to spend gives me.... What could I buy for Emir? ording to Blue Wind, I don''t owe Emir anything, but that''s not true.... I owe him so much that I don''t think I''ll ever be able to pay him back in my life.'' As we walk through the shopping area, I see that Delia is so lost in thought that, if I don''t help her now, she will surely end up crashing head-on into some trading post. Snorting in exasperation, I take Delia by the hand to force her to walk beside me, so I can keep her from tripping over something. ''I don''t like babysitting, but I guess I''m the only one here to help her... She better be grateful'' The fox girl looks at me with a warm smile as she intertwines her fingers with mine, but she doesn''t say anything. '' - This is one of the most important things I owe him. If it wasn''t for him, Alessia would probably be living a much worse life now because of her ve status. And considering that she''s a ve because of me.... Haa... I never imagined that the people who decided to help me on my pilgrimage would suffer in such a way because of me.'' A tinge of sadness suddenly appears in Delia''s eyes, as her ears tilt down. But she still says nothing. ''Agh... If she keeps this up much longer, I''m going to end up hugging her tofort her.... Why the hell isn''t she saying anything?.... What is she giving so much thought to?.... If she had her spear with her, I would think she''s talking to her ''wonderful'' talking weapon..... but I know she can''t talk to it while the weapon is inside her storage ring.'' Before leaving home, Delia kept her stupid legendary spear in her storage ring so as not to attract the attention of passersby. '' - No. I owe Emir a lot of things. A lot. And that''s why I want to buy him a gift now that I can.'' "Erm... Alessia, I want to talk to you about something," Delia says with a shy attitude. ''Finally!!!'' "What''s wrong?" I say, sighing. "Hmm... You might not like the idea, but I don''t have anyone else to talk about thi-" she starts to say, but I interrupt her. "Don''t worry. Tell me whatever you want." I say impatiently. It seems that even when she has finally made up her mind to talk, she won''t say anything directly. "Erm... I... I don''t know if-" Delia says hesitantly. ''This girl''s getting on my nerves.... Why is it that she can''t talk to me directly and without so much beating around the bush, like she does when Master is present?'' When Master is present, Delia talks to me as if we were lifelong friends. But as soon as she and I are alone, her attitude is terribly submissive and quiet. There have only been a few times when she has spoken to me normally while we are alone. And those times were just because Delia wanted to convince me or talk to me about something rted to our rtionship with Master. ''Is she afraid of me?'' I find that idea very unpleasant. "Don''t give it so much thought! Are you going to tell me what''s going on, or am I going to have to force you? Now I''m getting curious," I say with a carefree tone while smiling, to try to encourage her to talk. "N-no, that won''t be necessary.... I''ll talk. So...." she starts to say haltingly and, after sighing, continues. "... The thing is, I want to give Emir a gift, so I was wondering-" "What?" I say sharply, and I can''t help but let a slight hostility creep into my voice. ''I have to calm down. She''s not saying anything wrong. She has every right in the world to give Master something as a gift, but.... I never gave him anything! Does that make her a better partner for Master than me? Agh... I have to control my jealousy... Delia is not to me for anything'' "I know this probably isn''t good, after all the thing with Melisa..." says Delia dazedly at my reaction, as she has her gaze fixed on the floor. "... But I want to reward him for all the good he has done and is still doing for me. The punishment for not telling us about Melisa is one thing, and this is something entirely different. However, I don''t know what I could give him or where I could buy it. So I thought maybe you could help me pick out something he might like. You know him better than anyone else in the world, so I figure there''s no one better than you to help me with this..." ''First she says almost nothing for hours, and now, out of nowhere, she starts talking at full speed. The way this girl thinks is so confusing.... But she''s terribly adorable, talking like this.'' "... Could you please help me? I don''t know my way around the capital, but...I would understand perfectly if you didn''t want to help me. I don''t want to force you or anything like that." "I''ll help you. I think it''s a good idea. What''s more, I like the idea, I''ll also take the opportunity to buy something for him..." I say, trying to sound friendly and warm, to make up for my reaction a moment ago. But Delia is still looking at me shyly, so I smile to try to get her to rx once and for all. "Hahaha... Don''t worry. I know exactly what you could give him." ... "Are you sure Emir is going to like this stuff?" she asks, looking suspiciously at the semi-transparent set of ckce underwear she''s trying on. We are in a luxurious clothing store in the capital''s noble sector. ording to the sales clerk, the quality of the clothing offered at this store is the highest, and I suppose its price must be just as high. "I am sure of it. What''s more, I''mpletely convinced that Master will be very happy to see you in those... fabrics," I say, holding back a smile. ''This is funny... It''s true that the underwear I''ve suggested to Delia is a bit too audacious.... But the puritanical fox girl''s reactions to the options I''ve offered her are as good as I imagined.... I will tease her a bit more before I offer her garments more.... Normal'' "Hmm... Okay... " Delia says, staring into a mirror at the suggestive clothing she''s wearing. I don''t know what kind of fabric it is, but it''s so thin that it just slightly blurs the details of the skin it''s covering. It''s clearly not the kind of clothing that would be suitable for everyday wear. The bra hides almost nothing of Delia''s anatomy, as the semi-transparent fabric has heart-shaped holes in the nipple area. But the garment enhances her breasts, making them appear muchrger than they actually are. "... If this will make Emir happy," Then suddenly all the shyness disappears from the young Saint''s attitude, and she starts posing in front of the mirror with a cheerful smile on her face. Seeing the poses that the girl performs in front of the mirror, anyone would think that her ss is a very different one. Her three tails, which used to point to the ground, now fan out behind her, giving her image several points of sensuality. The girl looks like a professional in the art of seduction, as she leans slightly with a curious look towards the mirror to better appreciate the top of the outfit she is wearing. ''What? It can''t be... Is she really nning to buy that? But... Those clothes don''t hide anything! I... I mean... It''s as if she wasn''t wearing anything at all! Has she no shame? Ugh... I don''t like this... Now, I''ll have to purchase something on par with her, to ensure I don''t fall behind... Haa... It looks like my prank backfired on me'' ... It''s been a few minutes since we left the clothing store, and now we are both dressed to match. Delia is wearing a long, deep yellow red one-piece dress with small red flower details. The garment entuates her air of innocence and makes her look like the epitome of purity. At least to anyone who doesn''t know what she looks like when she is with someone else in bed. I, for my part, am wearing tight dark red jeans and a lovely loose-fitting, low-cut blouse in a soft shade of yellow. The colors of the garments harmonize perfectly with our hair, blonde in my case and orange in Delia''s. At the clothing store, in addition to purchasing our ''gifts'' for Master, I seized the opportunity to purchase several different clothes for Delia, all in vibrant and unique styles. I couldn''t stand it when she told me that she only had two changes of clothes, and that they were both exactly the same. At first, Delia didn''t seem veryfortable with the idea, but then I reminded her that this could also be considered part of our gift for Master. As soon as I said the magic words, the girl began to look with renewed interest at the clothes in the shop. It had seemed strange to me to see her always wearing the same priestess garments with long sleeves and a knee-length skirt. Even when we went to thebyrinth. But I thought it was because she liked them so much. Not because she didn''t have other options. Every young girl has to have a suitable assortment of clothes. I didn''t have a lot of clothes in my storage ring, but at least I had enough to put on a different change of clothes every day of the week. Delia''s calmness in telling me that she had never had the chance to choose her own clothes left me so cold that it didn''t even cross my mind to use that opportunity to try to tease her, as I did when we were choosing underwear. Therefore, we each purchased numerous expensive and beautiful clothes for ourselves. For all kinds of asions... Ch 259: Why am I so furious? For some reason, today I feel like I need to vent to someone Ch 259: Why am I so furious? For some reason, today I feel like I need to vent to someone If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* All the clothes we bought cost us 2 gold coins and 5 silver coins. That''s a ridiculous amount of money spent only on clothes. But when I think of the absurd amount of money that Master has given us to buy equipment for the clinic... What we spend is minuscule. I always had a suspicion that Master was not very conscientious about the price of things, but thesest few days have proved it. When he dropped us off at Melisa''s, he gave us a considerable sum of money. In spite of that, today he gave us 50 damn gold coins. As if it were nothing! To furnish a small ce! With that amount of money, we could buy the damn ce instead of renting it. How much money does Master have to casually part with such arge amount? But that''s not all. Yesterday, when he rented the ce, he epted without hesitation the strange sum asked by the real estate salesman. Surely, judging from the sly looks he gave Master, the real estate salesman wanted to test Master. That''s why he asked Master for such a high amount, waiting for him to bargain. But Master decided to ept the deal without a second thought! I was about to intervene, but I realized that if I did, I would be exposing Master''s ignorance to a stranger. That''s something I cannot and do not want to do. So I chose to keep quiet. That way, the real estate salesman would draw his own conclusions, and maybe he would think Master was some kind of nobleman who didn''t care about money. Which is not so far from the truth, given the way in which Master cares about money. That way, at least, the real estate salesman would treat Master with more respect in the future and would not try to bargain with him. As we walk through the busy streets of the capital''s mercantile area, I can''t help but nce every so often with distracted interest at the men around me. And I see that Delia has the same problem. But they all seem disappointing to me in some way. Too tall. Too short. Too muscr. Too thin. Too fat. Too old. Too young. The hair or eyes appear too light... Realizing that I''m doing it again, I look irritably away from two handsome, muscr men who look like adventurers while sighing in exasperation. It''s as if, unconsciously, we''re both looking for someone who''s like Master. ''Stupid perverted Master, why do we always have to be thinking about him?'' We slowly made our way towards a fancy furniture store we saw from afar, when.... "Hey, you gorgeous thing! I saw you sigh in disappointment as you looked at my brother and me. By any chance, did you like what you saw but think you weren''t up to our standards?..." A voice is heard from behind us. Delia and I ignore it and keep walking without turning around, but.... A muscr, hairy handnds on my shoulder, stopping me momentarily. "... I''m talking to you, blondie. But I won''t deny that your friend is almost as beautiful as you... If you want, we can all go for drinks and have a wonderful time together. How about that?" I turn around and see that thest men I was watching are now following us. They both have ascivious expression on their faces as their eyes roam shamelessly over our bodies, devouring us with their gaze, until they stop on my breasts. As they wait for our response, both of their gazes linger on my cleavage. ''Haa... I had almost forgotten that I used to get into this kind of situation a lot before.'' I remember that these kinds of looks used to make me very ufortable. But now things are very different. ''These kinds of things don''t happen to me when Master is around, and even if they do.... I have be ustomed to the looks that perverts give me.... No man will ever be able to look at me the way Master does..... He is the most perverted of all¡­. My pervert.'' However, even though I am not intimidated by the situation, it seems that is not the case with mypanion. '' - Wawawa... That man seems to want to touch me. What should I do? What should I do? I can''t let him-'' Seeing the gazes of the two men and how the brother of the man who spoke to me and stopped me moves with the intention of touching her, Delia hides behind me and clings to the edges of my blouse, tugging the fabric slightly. The fox girl''s action causes the fabric of my cleavage to tighten downward, revealing arger portion of the skin of my breasts and almost exposing my nipples. This takes me by surprise, and my first reaction is to break free from the girl''s grip. ''What''s wrong with her now? Why is she hiding like this for just two men? They are nothingpared to the monsters we faced yesterday in thebyrinth. What a confusing and irritating woman!'' '' - I don''t like this, but right now I can''t think of any other way to keep that man from touching me. Emir says I shouldn''t reveal that I''m a Saint, so now I can only rely on Alessia to get us out of this situation.'' However, as I scowl at her hand and attempt to push her away, I notice that Delia''s hand is trembling slightly, which immediately alters my intentions. Suddenly, a strange maternal and protective feelinges over me. I have never been very fond of children. But, for some reason, I now want to protect this woman who is acting so childishly. ''What a... weird feeling... But now I can''t think about it'' I turn to look at the two men again, who are grinning stupidly, their eyes glittering at the spectacle Delia is giving them. Then, noticing my confused expression, the man''s hand begins to slowly slide over my skin, towards therge section of skin on my breasts that is exposed. At the same time, a wolfish grin emerges on his face. "Oh, sorry, are you really talking to us? I think you should know your ce better¡­" I say in an icy voice as I move my right hand in a sh and grab the man''s forearm, stopping his movement and pulling him away from my body. "¡­ Did you say that we could all go for drinks? Ha! That''s funny. You guys aren''t even worthy of looking us in the face." "Oe,e on, don''t be like that. It was you two who were watching us first," he says, looking curiously and surprised at my hand before suddenly dropping his smile and frowning. Surely he didn''t expect a woman like me to have the strength to stop his movements. ''They''re all like that.... They think a girl can''t be beautiful and strong at the same time... Well... Not everyone is like that... Master is different... I miss him.... It''s only been half a day since Ist saw him!.... Why do I feel this need to see him, to hold him in my arms, and to-?'' Alessia: !!! ''I have to focus on what''s in front of me.... These cockroaches don''t seem to understand when people talk to them.'' "You said I was looking at you. Well, yes, I was. I don''t deny that I was curious, but it was like a small child''s curiosity about ants. And just as it happens with children, I quickly lost interest...." As I speak, I begin to tighten my grip on the man''s forearm, until a pained expression appears on his face. ''Why am I so furious?'' For some reason, today I feel like I need to vent to someone. Unfortunately for them, they volunteer. I squeeze the man''s arm until I force him to his knees in front of me. "... Do you know what kids usually do when they lose interest in those ants? They step on them! Do you want me to step on you, depraved bastards? Ha! You''re not even worthy of the soles of my shoes." "Alessia, I think you''re overreaching," Delia says in my ear in a whisper, in a concerned voice. "Hey! Let go of my brother, you crazy woman!" says the man who had tried to touch Delia, moving a hand to the hilt of his sword. "Don''t provoke her, Quill..." says the man in front of me on his knees, his eyes watering. "...AGH... she''s a lot stronger than she looks." "What''s going on here?" Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice is heard to my right, and, turning my head, I see three knights approaching. ''This is stupid. I shouldn''t be causing Master any trouble'' "Nothing..." I say as I suddenly let go of the man''s forearm and move a little away from him. "... It was just a little misunderstanding, right?" After saying those words, I look with cold irritation at the two men, who start nodding hurriedly. The brother of the man I put on my knees doesn''t seem too happy about the idea, but his brother forces him with a nudge to nod. "Well... Go on your way, and please don''t disturb the rest of the pedestrians," says one of the knights. "Yes. We were just leaving," says the man who tried to touch my breasts. Then he hurries off, dragging his brother with him, who is still scowling at me. When the two scumbags finally disappeared from our sight, one of the knights turned to look at me, as if waiting for me to say something. But I''m not going to thank them. I''m still angry. This time it was me, but if it had been any other woman, those hotheads probably would have intimidated her to take her to who knows where and do who knows what to her. The knights should have intervened sooner. So I simply look at them with a haughty and defiant attitude. "Thank you for intervening, Sir Knights," Delia says, finally letting go of my blouse and bowing to thank the knights. The purity and elegance reflected in the presence of the fox girl left no doubt about our innocence, even though it surely seemed that Iwas the one who was abusing those men. To my surprise, the three knights bow to Delia in response to her own and withdraw without a word to us, muttering to each other. '' - Surely the knights think that Alessia is some young noblewoman because of her arrogant attitude and bearing. Maybe that''s why the knights don''t escte the situation, even though it was Alessia who started the physical violence.'' "Thank you very much, Alessia..." says Delia, giving me a shy hug, after which she turns away from me and looks away. "... sorry for reacting like that a moment ago, but it was the only thing I could think of." "Why were you scared of those men?" I ask, looking curiously at the girl. "I... I didn''t get scared, but I have to be very cautious around strangers," she says, after which she falls silent. ''Really, that''s going to be your whole exnation? Haa... how I hate babysitting'' Ch 260: Don’t even consider me your friend? Ch 260: Don¡¯t even consider me your friend? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* After getting rid of the annoying presence of those two men, we went on our way and bought some more furniture that could be useful for the clinic. Beds, cabs, chairs, and the like. Delia has been quiet most of the time again. And her attitude is starting to get on my nerves. At thest ce we went, all she did was nod or deny what I said! She should have been more involved in this. At the end of the day, the damn clinic is something for her. If there''s anyfort in all this for me, it''s that once the ce is ready and furnished, Delia will be a little less present in our lives, and Master will return to giving me the majority of his attention. Not that I have anything against Delia, but I am Master''s first wife, and, as such, I deserve more attention from him. Moreover, Delia has already told me that she has no problem in that regard. Master is the only one who seems to have things unclear. However, I''m not going to say anything to him about it. My pride as a woman won''t allow it. Sooner orter, he will have to realize how things have to be. ''Or is it that Delia has been cheating on me all this time, and she is intentionally trying to take Master away from me? No. I can''t be that paranoid. Delia is too good to n something like that. Although-'' "Delia, why are you like this with me?..." I ask, trying to control my irritation at her silence as we stare into the window of a specialty fabric store. ".... Did I do something to upset you?" "No, why do you think so?" she asks in response to my question, tilting her head to the side adorably in a gesture of confusion. "I don''t know. You hardly ever talk to me when Master isn''t around," I say, surprised that I have to exin the reason. "Mn. That''s because we Saints aren''t supposed to interact with people much. There are some exceptions, like family and friends, but-" she starts to say, but I interrupt her. "Don''t even consider me your friend?" I inquire, feeling suddenly hurt by her recent words. "Y-yes, of course I do. You''re so much more than my friend. In fact, even with family and friends, I''m not supposed to talk much. But that doesn''t apply to you, since it was Solus God himself who made you part of my life¡­" says Delia, suddenly speaking at full speed. "¡­ But I still find it challenging to get used to the fact that I have to rx around you. I sincerely apologize if that has bothered you. I''ll try to get used to you as soon as possible, so that we can talk naturally. It''s something I can''t avoid...." ''Hmm? Delia seems to get quite chatty when she''s nervous'' "... At Solus Temple, I was taught that we Saints have to remain in seclusion, apart from the rest of the people. Most of my life, I have only interacted with my fellow Saints. That''s why my social skills are not very good. I think that-" "Yet, you don''t have that problem with Master. Were you this quiet with him at first, too?" I ask, raising an eyebrow with a skeptical expression. ''If what Delia tells me is true, I don''t understand how she could be attractive to Master when they first met. If she is doing her best to avoid talking to people, Master must have been very insistent.'' "Emir is different. Our meeting was fated, and he is very.... charismatic? I don''t know how to describe it. Still, I also spoke little with him at first, but.... for some reason, I always felt veryfortable with him," she says, moving a hand towards her chin with a dreamy air. ''I understand what Delia means¡­ Master is amazing... He''s a person who connects with everyone in such a natural way.... Still... I wish Delia could trust me as much as she does in Master, but for that, I''ll have to earn her trust.'' "Yes, I understand what you mean..." I say as I reminisce about how I''ve seen Master treat even some nobles of his age naturally, when more usual would be for those nobles to treatmoners with disdain. And then there is the strange trust he has built with Erick, which is far greater than a salesman would have for any customer. Even Irina, Miria, and Zia treat him in a friendly waytely, to the point of giving him affectionate nicknames, despite the fact that they tend to look down on most men. I''m still not sure how to feel about the way they treat Master. ''I think I''m beginning to understand better how Delia''s mind works now.... She has lived for a long time limiting herself by following the teachings of the Solus Temple, and so she doesn''t understand how to rte normally to people.... And I guess that also exins why she sometimes seems to have two different personalities.... Poor child... Now I really want to help her let go and be herself.... Besides, I promised Master that I would help him with this.'' "... But, going back to the earlier thing you said about the Saints. I think those things you were told are nonsense. Why would the Solus God want the Saints to stay away from the world? Won''t it be more logical to think that he wants just the opposite?" At my words, the fox girl opens her mouth to respond, but it takes her a few seconds toe up with an answer. "Many times God acts in mysterious ways, and that makes it difficult for his servants to understand his interests, but we must still trust him and ept his guidance," Delia says with conviction, her expression very serious. '' - It had already seemed to me in the past that Alessia does not have a particrly strong faith in the Solus God. This is understandable given her past experiences. I suppose it''s normal for a person to doubt God''s wisdom. But that''s not a negative thing. I just have to guide her to the right path.'' ''Aha, so you don''t think it''s logical either, and yet.... Haa... sometimes religious people are just too closed-minded.'' "I very much doubt whether that is really in the interests of Solus God. Rather, it would seem like something that is very convenient to keep the Saints of every kingdom under control~" I say with derision, and I have to hold back myughter because I am amused by Delia''s blind faith in the people of the Solus Temple. There are many corrupt people in the Solus Temple. I am a living witness to that, which is not always a bad thing. If it weren''t for my friends, who bribed certain people in the Solus Temple to intercede on my behalf, I probably would have be a religious ve. When that thought crosses my mind, a shiver runs down my spine. People don''t often talk about religious ves, but when they do, the things that are said about them are terrifying. They are used as human sacrifices to the Solus god and that sort of thing. "What are you implying?" asks Delia, stopping dead in her tracks with a deadly seriousness on her face, her gaze giving off a hardness I''ve never seen her give off before. '' - I hope she''s not saying what I think she''s saying, because then we''re going to have a real discussion about religion. Doubting a little about God''s intentions is fine; it''s part of the process by which our faith is strengthened. But questioning the faith and integrity of the direct servants of Solus God is something I will not allow her to do. It is disrespectful to the Solus Temple as a whole.'' ''I suppose this is a delicate subject..... I''d better not delve into this, lest she get mad at me.'' "Nothing, nothing at all. It was just a thought that crossed my mind..." I say, stopping and turning to look at her. Seeing how serious she is all of a sudden, I motion for us to sit on one of the benches in the street to talk more calmly. Delia silently epts and sits on the bench with her legs and arms crossed. She is clearly upset, but the gesture she makes as she puffs out her cheeks due to her anger makes her look more adorable than stern. ''Haa... It looks like helping Master with this is going to be harder than I thought.... Anyway, if that approach doesn''t work.... Let''s move on to the B n.... It looks like I''ll have to use the newly discovered magic words. Let''s prove how magical they really are.'' "... Sorry if you were offended by myment. It wasn''t my intention," I say in an apologetic tone. "Hmt. It''s okay..." Delia says, while avoiding looking at my face. '' - I think I was the one who overreacted this time. Alessia and I are a couple. I shouldn''t get mad at her like this, even if.... Haa.... I need to be more understanding and tolerant. She is not to me for her ignorance'' "... Just be careful not to utter those kinds ofments in front of other people at Solus Temple. Not everyone will be as understanding as I am." "Hmm, ok...." I say meekly to cate her anger and then utter the words that will surely serve to convince her to loosen up a bit with the temple teachings. "... anyway, even if it is the wish of the Solus God that the Saints remain secluded, it is clear that for you it is not the same. If you truly think that Master, you, and I are predestined, it makes no sense that the Solus God would want you to stay away from us. Also, remember that Master wishes you not to be so devoted to the teachings of the temple. And if Solus God put Master in your path..." I let the sentence hang in the air, unfinished, appreciating its obvious effect on Delia. "I... I don''t know," says Delia with fear and hesitation at the temptation my words present to her. '' - What she says is true, but she is also wrong. Just because she, Emir, and I are predestined in no way means that I should stop following the temple''s teachings.'' ''Hmm, it seems that the magic words won''t be enough for this.... But I can continue to use my Master''s name in many other ways to convince her.'' Taking advantage of her moment of doubt, I continue with my arguments. "You are a special case, Delia. The teachings of the Solus Temple may be true for the other Saints, but not for you. You are allowed to have things of your own. Your stup... talking Spear is proof of that. If you can''t have items of your own, why did God bless you with a spear worthy of legends? It''s true that Master created it, but the spear miraculously changed when you touched it, didn''t it?..." ''I cannot waste this moment of weakness in Delia''s convictions. I have to keep striking the iron while it''s still hot.'' "¡­ You can also rte as much as you want to the people around you. If you shouldn''t rte much to people, why did God put Master in your path? Someone who put you and who will put you in contact with a lot of people. If God really wants you to follow the teachings of Solus Temple, why didn''t He send you some kind of warning sign those times you didn''t follow them because of Master''s influence?" Watching the reactions of the young fox girl next to me, I am convinced that each of my questions is one more nail in the coffin of the old version of Delia and a fanfare before the birth of a new Delia, free from the stupid teachings of Solus Temple. "I-I think... I think you may be right..." says Delia with a shy smile. "... I... Is it really okay for me to have friends and things of my own?..." Then I see her turn her gaze skyward and inquire cautiously. "....God, is it true what Alessia says? If she is wrong and this goes against your wishes, please give me a sign, and I will not think of such things again. If I receive no sign, I will assume that what Alessia says is true..." Several minutes pass, but nothing happens. In the absence of a response, she closes her eyes tightly and says, "...If I am wrong in interpreting your wishes, I ask your forgiveness, and I will ept whatever punishment you want to impose on me." "I don''t know much about religion, but it seems to me that God is giving you his approval," I say, smiling at the image of Delia, who seems incredulous at what is happening. Even though nothing is really happening at all. However, given the circumstances, it''s obvious that Delia perceives this as unbelievable. After all, Saints are said to be the closest living beings to God. If God is not giving any divine sign to his Saint when she is asking for His guidance, it is because God must judge that such a sign is not necessary. However, Delia does not answer me. So I wait for her to react. Several more minutes pass without anything happening, and then suddenly Delia bursts into tears, trembling and excited, and hugs me with a strength I didn''t think she had in her small body. At first, I worry as I watch her body shake from crying so much, but I realize her tears are tears of joy, and I rx, after which I start stroking her head. ''Haa... Master better get something good for me as a reward for this. I didn''t think I''d make it this fast'' Ch 261: This makes me miss the old days with her a bit Ch 261: This makes me miss the old days with her a bit If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* *Emir POV* As I rush to take a bath, I go through the things that the smart clone advised me to do at full speed. But I am very nervous, and I feel that sooner orter I will forget something. So I leave the bathroom while I''m still drying off, wetting the entire wooden floor of the temple in my wake, and head for the nearest table. Then I pull out a quill, some ink, and a piece of paper, and I start writing at full speed. As I write, I can''t help but notice that my hand is shaking slightly because of my nervousness. I try to control the shaking, but that only makes them intensify. I don''t like this situation I''m in at all. Even with the smart clone''s ns, things look terriblyplicated. Or, rather, now that the smart clone has analyzed the situation, I can see much more clearly how very very screwed I am. ''This is exactly why I wanted to go back to the capital.... To something simpler.... To the days when I only cared about deciding which floors of thebyrinth we would choose with Alessia that day.... But it seems that, even then, the wheels of fate were already in motion.... Even if I didn''t notice them... Ha! Fate... I think Delia''s way of thinking is rubbing off on me too much'' For a while now, I''ve been feeling like I can''t really do anything just for myself. That drives me out of my mind. I feel in a whirlwind, with no control over my life. I am always forced to do this or that due to circumstances, even if I don''t want to. When I finish writing down everything I remember, I put the paper, quill, and ink away in my inventory and prepare to leave the temple. As I cross the entrance threshold and receive the cold mountain air on my bare skin, I realize that I haven''t even dressed yet because of the rush. ''Damn it, I have to concentrate! I can''t be that distracted. Not with what''sing our way'' I don''t know how much time I have. But I know my time is limited. Right now, if details about Alessia leak out, our lives as we know them will end instantly. It doesn''t matter who finds out, whether it''s the Castemira Kingdom or the Drial Cenit Kingdom. Both options are equally detrimental for us. So I have to hurry to carry out the first steps of the smart clone''s ns. If someone wants to cause any kind of harm to Alessia, I have to make sure that the price for that crime is so high that no one is willing to pay it. At the moment, as far as I know, the strongest people in both kingdoms are Dorian Aranis and Samael Entrial. They would be my worst enemies. I think, with therge amount of stat points I gottely, I could try to defeat them in singlebat if I push the possibilities my UI gives me to the maximum. But that''s not enough. The sky is alreadypletely dark around me, and the only sounds I can hear are those of nature. The tranquility of the mountainous environment seems to mock the chaos that my life has be since today. Sighing, I dress with a thought, equipping myself with the garments from my inventory and creating an illusory door to my home in the capital. As I walk through the door, almost at the same time as I appear in our house''s living room, I hear the voice of the girl who is the reason for all this mess we''re in. "Master!" My first girlfriend''s voice sounds full of excitement, as if it''s been several days since she''s seen me. Before I manage to see much of the house, my vision is suddenly obstructed by tworge masses smashing into my face, and I realize that Alessia has literally jumped on me and is now hugging my head against her bust. I return the embrace, holding her by the waist and preventing her feet from touching the ground as I begin to spin in a circle with her in my arms. This simple gesture brings my stress bar, which until a moment ago was close to the limit, back to more bearable levels. All my worries and problems momentarily evaporate, as if they were nothing, and I dedicate myself to enjoying this moment with her. "Not fair! I want to wee Emir too, now that he''se to our house!" says a sweet voice beside us. ''Ours? Good, good. I see she is already getting used to the idea that this is her home too'' I can''t respond to the Saint''s words due to having Alessia''s two massive breasts pressed tightly against my face. "It''s okay. You just have to wait your turn~" replies Alessia in a rxed tone of voice. She then presses a kiss to the back of my neck and releases me, after which she tries to loosen the grip of my arms around her waist. I release her instantly, and almost as soon as the blonde girl hits the ground, I feel a pair of hands grab my face and pull me away from Alessia. Then in front of me appears the figure of a beautiful fox girl with three orange fur tails, wearing a beautiful yellow one-piece dress. ''That dress... I see that Alessia was serious when she told me she would help me get Delia to not be so attached to the teachings of the Solus temple.'' "Nice dre-" I start to say, but I am interrupted by the girl, who starts kissing me with such longing and passion that it starts to awaken my lower body, even after having had so much action today. The kiss goes on for several seconds as Delia''s hands run over my head and back, caressing every inch of my skin in their path, while her tongue greedily invades my mouth. I am quick to react, so I kiss her back as I begin to blindly toy with the triplets, who curl affectionately around my hands. Lately, Delia has been much more proactive and seductive in my presence, which somewhat overshadows her adorable side. That makes me miss the old days with her a bit, but I can''t say this change is a negative thing either. As I enjoy the pleasurable feeling of having such a beautiful girl in my arms, I realize how strange I find it that Alessia hasn''t reacted so far to our actions, and I search for her with my eyes. Then I see the charming figure of the girl, wearing dark red jeans and a yellow blouse, watching us with a flushed face. One of the girl''s hands is tucked inside the waistband of her jeans and moves under the fabric of her pants, while with the other she stimtes her breasts above the fabric of the blouse. The sight of Alessia pleasuring herself makes my member fully aroused, and the need to sexually possess these two beauties begins to dominate my mind more and more. ''We''re too far away from the bed; I guess this time the kitchen table will have to do.'' Surely at that point we could have had several rounds in the kitchen before continuing in bed, but.... As the thought of having sex in the kitchen crossed my mind, another need quickly became present, making my stomach growl from the hunger I now realized I felt. ''How long has it been since I''ve eaten anything? I think thest time I ate was before I went to see Cael.... And after that, I''ve been¡­ working out a lot.... Well, it hasn''t really been that long since I''ve eaten. I guess after I eat Alessia and Delia, I''ll have time to eat something different'' However, my two girls don''t seem to be of the same mind. As soon as she hears the sound of my belly, Delia turns away from me without a word and quickly starts rummaging through the kitchen counter drawers for everything she needs to prepare a quick dinner. "Why didn''t you say you were hungry?!" asks Alessia, as if it were my fault that I hadn''t been able to talk to them yet. The blonde girl approaches the sink to wash her hands, after which she starts chopping, at full speed, some tomatoes, which she pulls out of her storage ring. A moment ago, they both seemed to be equally or more aroused than me, but now they just seem to be concentrating on their work. The only visible trace of their forgotten arousal is the feverish gleam still in their eyes and the intense pink on their cheeks. '' - Quickly, quickly. I need to get this over with fast and feed Master; only then can I enjoy him to his fullest'' '' - Sometimes Emir is so oblivious! If it wasn''t for us, he would probably starve to death. But I''m going to make sure he''s full of energy, and then I can ask him to devote some of that energy to me'' I stared at them for a few minutes with an idiotic look on my face, unable to believe my eyes. ''Huh, what happened? Are they going to leave me like this? Was it really a bad idea to give them a full girls'' day?'' As I sit on one of the kitchen chairs, I feel my erection pulsing against the fabric of my pants. ''I think I need to buy pants a little bigger..... I don''t know what''s going on, but it looks like my little friend has hit a slight growth spurt. But that''s not really important! Delia and Alessia are to me for me being in this state now. They have to take responsibility for this'' However, at the smell of the meat Delia is cooking, my stomach rumbles loudly again, and I decide it''s best to let them finish what they are doing. After all, they both seem very focused on their task. '' - I''m so wet... I need to be quick, quick, quick, quick.'' '' - Hmm¡­ If I remember correctly, I once heard that celery helps boost erections in men.... I''m going to add a little more celery to the meat.'' Ch 262: I’m afraid Ch 262: I¡¯m afraid If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* The three of us are sitting at the table, eating the strange dinner that Delia and Alessia have prepared. When I saw the dishes, I immediately noticed something strange. After all, everything was too green. Delia prepared a beef stew with celery, or... Would it be more correct to say that she prepared a celery stew with beef? Because it was really hard to see the chunks of meat on the surface of the dish. On the other hand, when they started cooking, Alessia had started to prepare a humble and normal tomato and lettuce sd. But then Delia said something in her ear, and Alessia started addingrge amounts of celery to the sd. The once innocent tomato and lettuce sd now resembles a in celery sd. I don''t know where this sudden fanaticism for celery hase from, but it seems that today it will be almost the only thing we will be eating. I have nothing against celery, but this is just too much. ''Will they be mad if I tell them I''d rather eat some of the cooked meat I have stashed away in my inventory? No, I can''t tell them that. Not after all the effort they put into preparing dinner.'' "How was your day? Did you have fun in the capital?" I ask as I spoon a spoonful of the greenish paste that is the stew Delia prepared into my mouth. "Yes. It was very good to deepen our rtionship," Alessia says with a warm smile. "That''s good. Delia, could you pass me the sd, please?..." I say, thinking that maybe the sd won''t taste as strongly of celery as the stew. My hand lightly brushes Delia''s as she passes me the bowl. Instantly, the fox girl winces and begins to stir in her chair. ''Hmm¡­ They seem to be suffering from sexual abstinence too.... Could this be a side effect of one of our new sses? If so, I know which ones are to me.'' [Harem Lord] [One destined to link his destiny with many people. His power is proportional to the strength and quantity of his loving ties] [Harem member] [Those who have chosen to link their destiny with the Lord, and thanks to whom they will gain power] Their descriptions don''t exin much, as is often the case with ss descriptions, but Harem Lord is the only one of my sses that mentions things like love or bonds. And since the Harem Member ss is rted to the Harem Lord ss, it is logical to think that those two sses are responsible for what is happening to us. But these are just guesses. I''ll have to wait to see if my parents find any information about these sses. '' - So close... But I have to wait. He needs to eat. And then he''ll give us his... vitamin supplement. Directly from his... Agh... Don''t think about it, Delia. It''s a good thing Blue Wind is still in the storage ring. I''d be embarrassed if she knew that I could have those kinds of thoughts.'' ".... But then you wouldn''t have had much time to buy the clinic stuff, would you?" I ask, curious as to what Alessia means by ''deepening their rtionship''. "W-we already bought everything we needed. T-tomorrow we could drop them off at the ce, and it would be ready for the opening...." Delia says, while her eyes are moist and her face is slightly flushed. Despite the situation, it is clear that she is very excited about the idea of the inauguration of the clinic. Otherwise, she probably wouldn''t have taken the initiative to speak up, as she seems to be much more affected than Alessia by sexual abstinence. '' - I have to distract my mind with other things. What can I tell Emir?'' "... We just had a small dy due to a p-percance with two adventurers who wanted to buy us drinks." '' - They probably wanted to do a few indecent things with us.... I have to control myself!'' "Oh yeah? How interesting. So, what happened?" I ask, looking with a raised eyebrow at Delia''s figure, who looks very uneasy from the waist down. Surely the fact that she now has [Nymphomaniac] as an altered state in her condition must be the main cause of her acting like this. "A-Alessia took care of them," says Delia and exhales a big breath of air, after which she falls silent. "I''m d." I say, and continue eating like nothing is happening. But I am acutely aware that, if Delia is reacting like this to my proximity, Alessia probably must also have the same problem, even if she is hiding it better than herpanion. '' - I¡¯m d? Is that all he¡¯s going to say after hearing that two strange men tried to get us into bed? It''s so frustrating! I''m so wet and needy for his touch that I have to force myself not to throw myself on him here and now, and I can tell Delia is in the same boat as me, but Master seemspletely rxed and in control of himself.... Is it my idea, or are we more affected by sexual abstinence than Master?.... Does that... Does that make us bigger perverts than him? Agh... now I don''t think it''s convenient to use this kind of punishment with him again.... I''ll have to think of other forms of punishment for when he decides to behave like a jerk again.'' "Enough of talking about us. How was your day, Master?" asks Alessia, with a little twitch in her eye. ''Just as I imagined... let''s see how much she can resist with that feigned air of ''normality'''' "Well... I killed some enemy soldiers and reported it to my.... to the person I report that sort of thing to," I say, ufortable about the idea of calling Cael ''mymander''. "You make it sound like something monotonous and routine," Alessia says, and this time she''s the one who raises an eyebrow as she looks at me. "It is what it is. I don''t get a kick out of killing people, but that''s my job...." I say, as I make an effort to find some appeal in the greenish pasta I''m eating. "...or at least it was until today. Now it looks like I''ll just have to stick to doing recon and ignoring enemy soldiers." "That''s fine with me. War isn''t good for anyone. I dislike the idea of you having to kill people, although I understand that you had no choice given the situation you were in" Delia says, but quickly closes her mouth again, lowering her gaze as her face blushes even more when I look directly into her eyes. "What''s the reason for the change?" asks Alessia, with some indifference. "It''s because of the peace treaty that started brewing after our victory...." I say absently. ''Is this a piece of meat? It doesn''t look very appetizing with this greenish color.'' "... It looks like the negotiations are not going very well. Anyway, for the moment, a cease-fire has been dered. Other than that, there wasn''t much else of interest in my day." Perhaps the most sensible thing to do would be to tell them about what I found out about Alessia''s past. But I''m afraid. Having heard her say so many self-destructive thingstely, reflecting the little value my girlfriend ces on her own life, I''m afraid that, if I tell them what I found out, Alessia will sacrifice herself to save trouble for me. I can imagine her thinking some nonsense like ''I won''t be a burden to Master'', or something like that. That would only serve toplicate things further. Therefore, it is best to remain silent on the matter. '' - I don''t know why, but it seems to me that there''s something he''s not telling us.... Haa... It seems like things are always going to be like this with Master.... There will always be another secret'' "Is there something bothering you, Master?" asks Alessia as she finishes the remains of her portion of stew. "No... Nothing at all. Why do you think so?" I say, making efforts not to choke on my food. ''There are times when Alessia is too perceptive.'' '' - It seems that Alessia is right... Obviously, Emir is lying; I can tell now by watching his face. We weren''t supposed to have secrets from each other.... Hmm, I guess whatever this secret is, Emir is hiding it from us for our sake. Sooner orter, he''ll tell us if there''s anything important that we should know.'' '' - Bloodypulsive liar! Haa... But maybe I¡¯m just overanalyzing things, and he''s just worried because we found out about the story between Melisa and him and not about anything else more serious.... Anyway, I can''t get mad at him right now'' "Hmt, nevermind.... Going back to before, even if that peace treaty is finally signed, you''ll still have to go to the war zone every so often, right?" says Alessia with obvious irritation. "Yes, at least if I want to keep Commander Cael happy. But don''t worry..." I say, reaching across the table to touch the girl''s hand. At my gesture, the girl winces slightly in her chair and starts to blush, but she doesn''t withdraw her hand. Delia sees Alessia''s reaction and begins to breathe erratically. Despite the bitter taste on the roof of my mouth, a half-smile appears on my lips as I watch what happens. "... I will alwayse back to you." As soon as I utter those words, a knock is heard from under the table in Delia''s direction. "Emir, are you going to eat much more? Won''t you want to go to b-bed?" asks Delia, looking at me intensely. ''I guess I''m cheating... in more than one sense... considering I had sex several times with Beatrice during the day. That''s why I don''t feel the same need as they do. But... Whose idea was this in the first ce? Now they''re going to have to y the game that they themselves proposed'' "Hmm, I think I still have room for a second bowl of stew," I say, letting go of Alessia''s hand and refilling my bowl, which was already almost empty. The dismayed look Delia gives me is almost enough to make me regret it right then and there. But I have to be strong if I want to prove who has the final say in this rtionship. ''I think I''m going to start eating very very slowly. That way, they''ll learn not to use abstinence against me again as punishment. I want to see how long Alessia can hold out without saying anything about it.'' '' - Ohh, no. I''m not going to let him y with us like that. I''m sure Master is perfectly aware of what he''s doing. I don''t know how he''s so calm, but I''ve run out of patience.'' "Okay, Master. No more games..." says Alessia, suddenly getting up from the table and holding my wrist so that I stop filling the bowl. "...We''ve already satisfied your needs; now it''s your turn to satisfy us. And you are not allowed to rest until you do." Delia nods vehemently at Alessia''s words and stands up as well. Then she reaches around the table and grabs my other wrist, at the same time taking the spoon from my hand. ''Well... I couldn''t have fun for very long, but I guess they''re right. I guess now it''s my turn to fulfill my marital duties.'' "Okay, I''m in your hands," I say, amused, extending my arms towards them in surrender to being taken to bed. Ch 263: Is she enjoying it? Ch 263: Is she enjoying it? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* The girls drag me into our room, holding me by my wrists. I let myself be dragged along without showing resistance, as I like to assume a passive role in sex every now and then. And after having yed a more than active role with Beatrice so many times, I think it will be a refreshing change of pace. Furthermore, this will be the first time I am taking on this role alongside both of them. I''m interested to see how they organize themselves to share me with each other and if, perhaps, this could be a cause for a fight between them. Since Delia joined our rtionship, Alessia has been verypetitive. But she said they were able to ''deepen their rtionship'' today. I can''t wait to see how true what she said really is. As soon as we cross the threshold, Alessia turns around and kicks the door shut, after which she pushes me forcefully onto the bed. I fall face-up on top of the bed, and before my body finishes resting on the surface of the sheets, Delia pounces on me with her hands poised on either side of her head, imitating a pair of ws. If her animalistic features were a little more entuated, her actions could be mistaken for those of a predator pouncing on its prey. But this is Delia we''re talking about. Even in the rare moments when she tries to look aggressive and tough, she fails miserably. Her aura of adorableness is too strong. That''s exactly why, upon seeing her fall on top of me, my arms instinctively moved to embrace her. Delia wastes no time and begins to kiss me passionately, curling her tongue around mine as if she wants to rip it out of me, while her hands clutch at my hair and pull my head tightly against hers. My hands don''t stay still either and quickly move to the triplets, massaging and caressing them at my pleasure. This makes Delia''s body writhe on top of me, and I redouble the passion with which she kisses me. I really want to use one of my hands to direct my cock into her little slit, but that''s something I can¡¯t and won''t do this time. We are both still fully clothed, and that should have given her some clue as to my intentions. Delia is going to have to realize that, if she wants me to do something, this time she''s going to have to take matters into her own hands. After a few seconds, Delia finally understands my intentions and slides one of her hands towards my erection, after which she starts to pull down my pants. But then Alessia immediately begins to noisily clear her throat. Looking in her direction, I see that the blonde girl has already undressedpletely and is frowning at Delia. As if suddenly remembering something important, Delia pulls her lips away from mine, generating a sucking sound in the process. Then she clenches her jaw and reluctantly pulls away from me, leaving me alone on the bed as she begins to undress. "You are a very very naughty boy; how can you think of making me wait? Am I really going to have to undress you? Tsk... I think I''m going to have to punish you to make you learn," says Alessia, approaching me with a dominant attitude. She seems to have grasped the atmosphere much better than Delia. ''This is not what I had in mind, but we''ve never yed this kind of game before... Hmm¡­ let''s see how it goes.'' "I... I don''t know what you want from me, b-but I-I''ll do whatever you say," I say, pretending to be scared by Alessia''s words. Alessia ps me, after which she rests both hands on my chest, and taking the fabric of my shirt between her hands, she rips it to leave my skin exposed. "P-please, don''t hurt me," I say, putting both hands in front of my head in a protective gesture. Out of the corner of my eye, I nce over at Delia and see her looking at us with her mouth open and her eyes like saucers, obviously very confused by the turn the situation is taking. Still, she doesn''t seem to dislike this kind of game at all, as evidenced by her heavy breathing and flushed face as she finishes undressing. Alessia pushes my hands away with one of hers and ps me hard on the other cheek. ''Shit. That hurts¡­ but¡­ it''s not like it''s excruciating pain either. And this kind of y is exciting. It''s a nice contrast after what I did with Beatrice.'' "Alessia, what are you-" Delia starts to say uncertainly, but Alessia doesn''t let her finish the sentence. "We''re just ying, Delia; don''t worry. Remember what we talked about? Just wait your turn," says Alessia, momentarily stepping out of character. ''So she''se to some sort of agreement with Delia on this issue? Well, that merits a reward¡­ I think I''m going to take an active role with her¡­ at least for the first round.'' "Yeah, it is just an innocent game. But those ps were a little too hard. It seems to me that here it''s someone else who needs a little punishment," I say, abandoning the character myself. Then I take both of Alessia''s hands with one hand and suddenly move them backwards from my head, whereupon the blonde''s whole body falls on top of me, and I can feel every detail of her seductive and appetizing anatomy as her melons crash against my face. Alessia says nothing about my actions and simply allows herself to be manipted at my pleasure. With my other hand, I begin to pull down my pants, finally freeing my erection from its oppressive confinement, which now presses hard against Alessia''s belly. Noticing the contact of my erection against her skin, Alessia moans softly. "How are you going to punish this clumsy ve, Master?" she says, when she finally recovers from the sudden role reversal. "Oh, I can think of many ways, but I think I''m in the mood for something more traditional today. Don''t move..." I say, getting out from under her and letting her body rest on the bed. "Yes, Master," Alessia says submissively, and she stayspletely still despite my movements. I then move her arms back behind her back and hold her wrists again as I straddle her, straddling her at her knees. "Now I''m going to spank you. That way, you will learn not to hit your master..." I say with a smile, ncing sideways at Delia, who seems a little conflicted about what''s going on. On the one hand, Alessia and I told her that this was just a game. On the other hand, the game involves treating each other badly, either physically or verbally. It is easy to see the nature of her inner conflict, given that she is such a pure and innocent religious girl. "... There will be nine in all, and I want you to count them. If you fail or make a mistake, we''ll start over." '' - This game is too rough! Watching Emir being pped by Alessia may have turned me on a bit, but I can''t keep quiet at the prospect of Alessia being spanked nine times for a stupid game'' "Emir, I think th-" Delia starts to say, but instantly stops when she sees the furious look Alessia is giving her. "Did you understand, Alessia?" I ask, ignoring Delia''s intervention. '' - Take a good look, Delia. This is a part of Master that you clearly never knew. And it''s mine. All mine. I''m sure that you, being the way you are, will never be able to y along with us in this kind of game.'' "Yes, Master," she says again, as the shadow of a smile begins to appear on her face. Without saying anything, I give her a spank on her left buttock. "Hah!.." Alessia moans in response, and she immediately remembers that she has to count. "...One..." '' - Is she enjoying it? B-but... How can this be? Emir is beating her!'' As soon as her mouth utters the number, I spank her right buttock. "...Twoooh!..." As she speaks, Alessia''s moan mixes with the number''s name. Then I give her two quick ps. One on each buttock. "...Threeeeeeee and four," Alessia says, looking at Delia with a smug smile, as if she''s d it''s her and not the fox girl who''s getting the spanking. '' - This is not exactly a nice thing to see.... But if Alessia likes that sort of thing.... the pleasure she seems to be feeling.... I need to release the built-up tension too.... But with me, surely Emir will be much gentler'' "Very good..." I say, leaning down to give her a resounding kiss on each buttock. "... You''re almost halfway there. Since you''re going so well, the next five are going to go in quick session. Don''t forget to count, or we''ll have to start from scratch." Delia is looking at us with a dismayed look, so it''s best if we get this all over quickly. ''Maybe I''m getting too excited with this game.... My actions today with Beatrice have probably uninhibited me a little, but I have to remember that I''m with my girlfriends now.... I''ve never yed so rough with Alessia before.... But she doesn''t seem to dislike it. Still... evidently, this show is too much for Delia'' "Faahive! Ssix! Sevvennnh! Eigght! Naahiiiiinnne!" She utters thest number in a shriek and stands with her mouth open, as if out of breath. But I don''t let her rest and pull her wrists back with one hand to force her to her knees. With my free hand, I move my penis towards the entrance of her pussy while keeping the upper half of her body in the air thanks to my grip on her wrists. As soon as the tip of my meat sword is inserted into Alessia''s meat sheath, I begin to mercilessly prate her. "Good girl. Here''s your reward," I say as I move my hips with the intention of rubbing her G-spot as much as possible. I then use the hand not upied with Alessia''s wrists to grab her hair and pull it slightly, forcing the blonde to keep her head pointed forward. "Thank Ahnmn! youuuu, Masterrrr Hanmn!..." says Alessia between moans as her tworge masses of flesh wobble back and forth uncontrobly. "... I-I lovve Ahnmah! You Mnnha! so much." "I love you too. Did you like my punishment?" I say, looking up at her with a warm smile. "Yesss Haa it haa! It was amazingggg! haa!" "I''m d. We''re here to please..." I say as I divert my gaze to the fox girl, who has now blushed again and is entertaining herself by massaging her breasts while looking at us with bated breath. "... And speaking of pleasing¡­ Delia, don''t you want to help me please Alessia? We are a couple. We have to support each other, don''t we?" "Y-yes..." she says shyly as she approaches us. "...How can I help?" ''Evidently, it seems that what I just did with Alessia has made Delia a little insecure.... But I''m going to help her'' "Get underneath Alessia, lying on your back, and give her affection in the best way you can think of," I say with a crooked smile, in anticipation of the realization of my mental image. "U-underneath?..." asks Delia, clearly confused. "...how?" As Delia and I talk to each other, Alessia keeps moaning like crazy, as if this is the first time she is having sex. ''Clearly, sexual abstinence is a very important thing to keep in mind when ites to the three of us.... If Alessia hadn''t been in that state, maybe she wouldn''t have yed along with the spanking, and now she probably wouldn''t be moaning like this..... Or maybe she would... Delia''s presence is making strange changes in my first girlfriend'' Ch 264: He wants me to do what? Ch 264: He wants me to do what? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "U-underneath?..." asks Delia, clearly confused. "...how?" As Delia and I talk to each other, Alessia keeps moaning like crazy, as if this is the first time she is having sex. ''Clearly, sexual abstinence is a very important thing to keep in mind when ites to the three of us.... If Alessia hadn''t been in that state, maybe she wouldn''t have yed along with the spanking, and now she probably wouldn''t be moaning likethis..... Or maybe she would... Delia''s presence is making strange changes in my first girlfriend'' "Ahh, you''re right..." I say, realizing what the fox girl is referring to. "... I''ll help you." '' - How annoying Delia is sometimes! At this point, she would have to understand that she''s not allowed to talk to Master now. This is my moment'' Then I pull Alessia''s wrists and hair even harder, forcing her to arch her back and neck for a reverse kiss, while her chin touches my nose. Alessia doesn''t seem the least bit bothered by the suddenness of the movements. The young girl has a joyful expression on her face as I kiss her, even though her body is being forced to flex in such an ufortable way. As my first girlfriend and I kiss, Delia moves over and lies on her back on the bed. Right underneath Alessia. "Very good. Now give Alessia some love," I say to Delia as I let go of Alessia''s beautiful hair and use my hand to hold her by one shoulder. '' - Master is too considerate of her! He should be focusing only on me right now. Anyway, I''m going to ignore her as best I can. I''m not going to let Delia ruin the experience for me.'' Then I also release the blonde girl''s wrists and let her lean back on the bed with her palms resting one on each side of Delia''s body. "What do I do?" asks Delia, from underneath Alessia, who has started moaning again while still not paying the slightest attention to my conversation with the fox girl. "Whatever you can think of, what would you like done to you if your positions were swapped?" I say, and I leave her to decide for herself what she wants to do. True, I said I''m going to guide her, but she also has to do a little bit of her part. Delia clearly has a challenging time keeping up with our games at first, but she quickly finds ways to entertain herself. Massaging Alessia''s breasts and sucking and nibbling on her nipples at the same time. While Delia does that, I rest both hands on Alessia''s shoulders and repeatedly drill her G-spot with my cock. We continue this way for several minutes until Alessia begins to increase the frequency of her moans. "Ahnmn! Master Hngh! I am already very close Nhyaah!!!" says Alessia with very heavy breathing. "I''m close too, Alessia. Let''s cum together," I say, releasing her shoulders and hugging her torso tightly as I increase the speed of my onught. ''I learned a new ultimate move today thanks to that spy''s stubborn attitude. Let''s put it into practice. Activate Agility Profile!'' Suddenly, the speed of my movements increases wildly, and Alessia cums in something between a shriek and a moan. I too am very close to my release, and, hearing the ecstatic tone of Alessia''s voice, the stimtion is such that I finally release my load deep inside my first girlfriend. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt.* "Master, that... thing you did at the end... it was... incredible," says Alessia breathlessly after a few seconds. "Erm... I don''t want to ruin the moment for you two, but.... I''m getting creamed!" says a voice from underneath Alessia. When Alessia cummed, her arms lost the strength to hold her, causing the weight of my body and the blonde girl''s to fallpletely on Delia. "I''m d you liked it, my love...." I say, cing a soft kiss on the girl''s neck between my arms. ''Yep, it looks like the new ultimate move was quite a sess. I''ve surely just won a lot of points with Alessia.'' "... Sorry, Delia. We''ll get moving." Since I know Alessia is enjoying post-coital ecstasy and must not care about the poor fox girl we are crushing, I''m the one who moves my body, rolling on the bed, while dragging with me the blonde''s body in my arms. After that, I release her from my embrace and allow her to lie next to me. Our movement releases the pressure on the body of my second girlfriend, who quickly rises up on the bed and looks at me expectantly. "Well, now it''s my turn," Delia says, looking at Alessia as if expecting the blonde''s approval. But now that I''ve turned away from her a little, I can see that Alessia has her eyes closed and doesn''t seem to be paying much attention to what''s going on around her. ''Okay, I''m done with Alessia''s reward; now let''s get back to the original n.'' I lie down on the bed, face up, and liepletely still. "Delia, a moment ago I had to teach Alessia a lesson, but now I''m going back to my initial idea...." I say with a sly smile. "... From this moment on, if you want me to do something, you''re going to have to ask me expressly." '' - He wants me to do what? Does he really want me to ask him? ... No, no, no, no, I can''t. If I were alone with Emir, maybe.... But with Alessia here, I can''t. Not after seeing what I''ve just seen.... I''m too embarrassed to do that'' Delia watches me hesitantly for a few moments, but then looks at Alessia. '' - No matter how annoying she is at times, I don''t like watching Master make fun of her. I can totally rte to her right now. But, unlike me in my early days with Master, she is not alone. You can do it, Delia; I''m rooting for you.'' The blonde has opened her eyes and looks at Delia with an encouraging smile. And thanks to this gesture from Alessia, the fox girl regains her resolve in an instant. '' - True, it''s not necessary for both people in sex to move to feel pleasure .... Alessia didn''t move at all a few moments ago, and yet...'' Without taking her eyes off her partner, Delia boldly climbs on top of me, turning her back to me, and.... "You won''t move?" asks Delia in a thoughtful voice. '' - I can do it. I just have to move Emir''s penis inside me, and ..... The rest will be a matter of using my wits a bit. But... I refuse to look him in the face during the process! His expression would surely break my concentration'' "Nope," I say, amused at how lost Delia looks in this situation. ''What I did earlier with Alessia must surely have intimidated Delia.... hmm.... Maybe she''s wondering if she''ll be able to act like Alessia did a moment ago'' "Hmt, all right. If I''m going to have to y by your rules...." she suddenly says with the determined, professional air she always disys when she''s focused to the max on something. "... Then... I''m going to satisfy myself." ''What?'' As soon as she finishes speaking, the orange-haired fox girl takes my still erect penis between her hands and directs it towards the entrance of her love hole. Then she inserts it into her womanhood and begins to ride me with a skill I didn''t think possible in the Saint''s body. Quickly, rhythmically, and... sensually. Every so often, Delia stops and simply moves her hips back and forth, right and left, resting her hands on my thighs for better mobility. And making sure my erection can rub different parts of her inside. As she does so, her three tails gently caress my chest, tickling me every so often. The young woman seems very focused on her task, despite the soft moans that escape her mouth from time to time, which are proof enough that she is enjoying using me as a sex toy. I watch her, dumbfounded, as waves of pleasure sweep through my body as my penis is mmed by the fox Saint''s seductive back and forth. Her skill is such that I am finding it increasingly difficult to keep my word. ''I want to move, but she''s supposed to be the one who has to ask me.... I was supposed to be the teacher here; why does she suddenly seem like an expert at this?'' Delia can show a shy and fearful personality at times, so at first nce, she may give the impression of being clumsy. But when she focuses one hundred percent on something, her true capabilitiese out and show the enormous talent that hides behind that mask of shyness. It is almost as if she receives divine guidance, which tells her the steps she must follow to carry out to perfection whatever she sets out to do. "Alessia, you''ve had enough rest, haven''t you? I think this is your chance to give Delia back the attention she gave you before," I say, controlling my breathing and tightening the muscles in my body to concentrate on staying still. Alessia, as usual, has already figured out what''s going on. I can tell by the amused smile she looks at me with. '' - That''s my girl. Teach Master why it''s not a good idea to make fun of us.'' But she doesn''t say anything about it, and she simply gets up to follow my instructions. Then she kneels down in front of Delia, so that she''s about the same height as her, and starts kissing her. Alessia''s lips imprison Delia''s, holding back her moans, while the blonde''s hands begin to massage the fox girl''s entire body. This takes Delia by surprise at first, who stops her movements on me. But then she recovers and embraces Alessia, kissing her back and resuming her hip movements. The spectacle in front of me threatens to drag me into madness, tempting me to move. The image of a gorgeous three-tailed fox girl, who is also a Saint, kissing passionately with a young blonde who looks like a goddess that came down from heaven, while the Saint in question has my virile member inserted deep inside her.... ''I shouldn''t have said that to Alessia.... At this rate, I''m going to end up moving, even if Delia doesn''t ask me to.... Has she forgotten about me? She''s certainly using me as if I were a sex toy in human form. I would never have believed this was possibleing from her.'' "Delia... Are you sure you don''t want to ask me to do something?" I ask almost voicelessly, making great mental efforts to resist the gorgeous fox girl''s movements, which are urging me more and more to move. "N-no. Y-you can Hah! Do whatever Mgh! you want. I don''t Hngh! need to ask you for anything!" says Delia, momentarily pulling away from Alessia to respond. And she quickly crashes her lips back onto my first girlfriend''s lips. ''Listening to her words, it would almost seem that I''m the third wheel here.'' "Ok," I say, pretending as best I can that I''m perfectly fine, when the reality is that I''m already at my limit. ''I''m starting to get frustrated with this little game.... After all... What''s stopping me from moving? This game is something I proposed myself... And if Delia doesn''t want to y with me... Well... I''ll look for other ways to have fun'' Ch 265: Nooooooooo! I was so close Ch 265: Nooooooooo! I was so close If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* As soon as I make the resolution, I move both my hands to Delia''s hips and grab them as if my life depended on it. Then I lift her slightly in the air, stopping her movements, and, taking advantage of the speed my Agility Profile gives me, I start moving my hips, prating her repeatedly at breakneck speed. "Nhaah!!!" Delia lets out a groan of surprise as she momentarily pulls away from Alessia. However, the blonde immediately grabs the fox girl''s face and aggressively kisses her again. ''Delia got very creative with the way she was moving her hips; will I be able to do the same?'' Concentrating, I move my hips slightly from left to right, back and forth, never ceasing to prate her at any time. The result is that my penis begins to vibrate slightly inside Delia, while my virile member tries to follow the quick rhythm of my movements, despite being enclosed by the vaginal walls of the sensual Saint in front of me. The sensation is such that I can''t hold back any longer, and I release my load inside her. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* But my partner hasn''t cum yet, so I keep moving at full speed while my cock keeps spraying Delia''s insides with my seed. After a few moments, Delia''s whole body begins to shake violently in Alessia''s arms. As she cums, the fox girl''s arms fall to either side of her body, limp. Alessia finally separates her lips from her partner''s, then grabs her waist and back. After which, she begins to gently tilt her to the side, pulling her away from me, as she looks down with a motherly expression on her face at the semi-conscious Saint. ''I''ve never seen Alessia direct that kind of expression at anyone before.... Somehow, that makes me feel jealous of Delia. But I''m also d that they''re getting along better and better with each other.'' Exhausted, I begin to close my eyes as fatigue suddenly invades my body. ''Haa... This sure was a day full of emotions. But it''s great that I can always count on my girls to rx a bit'' "You''re still not allowed to sleep! Now it''s my turn again. So you like to tease my little Delia, do you?..." says Alessia with a vindictive air. "... With me, do you n to do the same?" Emir: !!!! ''Since when is Delia ¡®your little Delia¡¯?'' My surprise at Alessia''s words momentarily clears my mind. "Yep. I won''t do anything unless you expressly ask me to. But I guess that''s not a problem for you, is it?" I say with a smug air as I mentally try to squeeze a little more energy out of my exhausted body to get my cock back to full length once again. ''Come on, Emir! It''s just one more round... The fact that you''ve already cum.... who knows how many times, plus you''ve been jumping between trees all morning¡­ It can''t beat you like this! Whatever happens, you have to fulfill your marital duties.'' "True, I would have no problem asking you to move the way I like it... But that way, I couldn''t avenge my friend..." she says with a crooked smile. "... Don''t move. At any time. You are forbidden to do so. You said you were going to obey all my orders, didn''t you?" ''Ha! Alessia is doing me a favor without knowing it'' "Yep, that''s what I said," I say, as again I can feel my cock pointing towards the ceiling, proud and dignified. "Let''s see... I''m curious about the moves Delia showed me a moment ago...." Alessia says, straddling me, just like Delia did a moment ago. But unlike Delia, Alessia doesn''t turn her back to me and looks me straight in the eyes, exposing her maddening body in front of me. A body over which wars could be fought. "... You seemed to really like the feeling, didn''t you? Enough to move even when Delia didn''t ask you to." "She said I could do whatever I wanted. Actually, I just did what she told me." I try to defend my image from the mocking expression Alessia is making at me. "Sure, sure..." says Alessia, widening her smile as she inserts my dick into her warm pussy. "... Well, now you really don''t have permission to move. If you do, I''m going to have to be the one to deliver the punishment this time." "Okay," I say, as I begin to realize that maybe this isn''t going to be as simple as I had thought a few seconds ago. Alessia begins to replicate the movements she saw Delia perform, moving her hips back and forth and from right to left while leaning on my chest with her hands. Unlike what the fox girl did, Alessia only moves her hips sideways, and back and forth, but not up and down, and focuses purely on moving her body to make my cock rub against her insides without ever leaving the position it is in, gagged by her love hole. However, that doesn''t make her movements any less effective. "Do you like what you''re feeling?" asks Alessia, her facepletely red with excitement and her breathing agitated. '' - This... It feels so much better than I had imagined. I''m barely straining at the movements, and yet.... Later, I have to thank Delia for showing me this new way of having sex. It''s no better than the usual way of doing it, but it''s an alternative that''s not bad at all.'' ''As much as she wants to show herself dominant, Alessia seems to have as much difficulty as I do in taking pleasure..... It''s true that she''s the one in control, but it probably won''t be long before she asks me to move.'' Then Alessia leans in to start nibbling on my nipples, licking my neck, and giving me hard hickeys on my skin. Leaving the marks of her love visibly etched on my body. Slowly, the pressure builds back up in my crotch, and once again, I feel myself getting closer and closer to cumming. "Alessia, I''m so close," I say breathlessly, watching as the blonde on top of me entertains herself by leaving marks along my skin, never ceasing to move her hips. "That''s not right... I didn''t give you permission for that yet," Alessia says, looking at me with a mischievous grin. ''What? I don''t like the sound of that phrase'' "... Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do anything if I didn''t ask you to? Well, I haven''t asked you to cum yet..." Then Alessia stops all her movements and moves back one of her hands to squeeze my balls hard. The pain and the suddenck of stimtion make the need to cum disappear momentarily, although it remainstent in my mind. "... And you won''t do it until I let you do it. Understood?" ''What is this? Hmm¡­ I don''t know if I like this kind of game.'' "Alessia, I don''t gh-" I start to say, but I''m interrupted by Alessia''s hand, which knocks the wind out of me with a rough p to my balls. "Understood?" asks Alessia, and suddenly her voice bes very hard. "Y-yes, yes." I say, stunned by Alessia''s domineering attitude. "Good boy," she says, lightly patting my balls, after which she finally begins to move her hips up and down, crashing her womanhood against my crotch with heavy strokes. ''This... This has its charm... I never liked this kind of scene in the books I used to read, but living it.... And since it''s Alessia.... The situation is more bearable... At the end of the day, I was always the one who had the say in the sex with her.... It''s only fair that she decides what to do from time to time.... Besides... I already feel like I''m getting closer and closer to cumming one more time.... If I don''t let her know, she won''t be able to do anything about it..... Just a little bit more'' Suddenly, Alessia stops again and looks at me with a forced smile on her face. ''Nooooooooo! I was so close.'' "Did you think I wouldn''t notice, Master? I know you too well not to notice," Alessia says in the samemanding voice. However, her eyes are a bit watery. This somewhat undermines the impression she''s attempting to convey. '' - Shit! Again, I was so close.... That''s twice now... This kind of game is much harder than it looks in the Master''s books. However, I must try it at least once to see if it serves as a punishment method. If sexual abstinence doesn''t work for me, I have to find other alternatives. And with Master, everything always ends up in the same thing.... Or could it be that I''m a bit of a pervert myself? Surely it''s Master''s influence that''s to me'' "Alessia, please, will you let me cum?" I say in a voice in which the frustration I''m feeling is clearly noticeable. ''I have to resist... I did worse things to her.... Anyway¡­ this will be the only time I''m going to let her y with me this way.... The only reason I''m doing it now is because I''m too tired to try to ovee her..... So the only way out I see now is to y along with her.... But she''d better not get used to this.'' '' - What is this feeling in my chest? I think... I think I''m finally starting to find the appeal of this game.'' Ch 266: That won’t be necessary… Ch 266: That won¡¯t be necessary¡­ If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Alessia, please, will you let me cum?" I say in a voice in which the frustration I''m feeling is clearly noticeable. ''I have to resist... I did worse things to her.... Anyway¡­ this will be the only time I''m going to let her y with me this way.... The only reason I''m doing it now is because I''m too tired to try to ovee her..... So the only way out I see now is to y along with her.... But she''d better not get used to this.'' '' - What is this feeling in my chest? I think... I think I''m finally starting to find the appeal of this game.'' "You have to apologize to Delia first for what you did to her," Alessia says as she averts her gaze to the fox girl, who looks back at her with a shy smile. "Fine. I''m sorry, Delia." I say, even though I don''t really think what I did with the Saint was a bad thing. "Not like that!..." says Alessia, looking at me with mock disapproval. "... Delia, can you get up?" "Yes, I have had enough rest. It''s just... that I don''t know what to do in this kind of situation," says the fox girl, her ears pointing down as an apologetic expression appears on her face. Delia seems to think that Alessia''s tough attitude is also directed at her. ''Don''t worry, Delia. I''m a little lost in this too'' "It''s okay, Delia. You''ll get used to it. It''s easy. I just improvise as I go along. Now I''m going to guide you..." says Alessia, drastically softening her tone of voice and stroking one of her cheeks. At the gesture, Delia''s ears perk up again, and she looks at Alessia curiously. "...straddle Master''s face...." Then Alessia''s voice returns to its harsh,manding tone and says, "... and you, Master, be sure to show Delia how sorry you are for your previous attitude. I guess I don''t have to exin to you what I mean, do I?" "That won''t be necessary..." I say with a half smile, realizing that if Alessia can''t see my face, she probably won''t be able to tell when I''m about to cum. "... Come, Delia. Remember, we''re just ying. You don''t have to be scared or feel bad." ''Even when Alessia is dragging us into such a strange kind of game.... I don''t know where the hell my innocent Alessia has learned these things from, but evidently I need to be more vignt with her..... Surely this is due to the bad influence of those three tomboyish women'' As the fox girl rests her crotch on my face, Delia''s three tails obstruct my vision, and I move my tongue towards the inside of her honey pot, guided by the wetness it gives off. Almost instantly, I feel Alessia resume her movements over my crotch, moving her hips up, down, and sideways. This time, she waspletely replicating the movements I had previously seen her partner perform. I begin to move my tongue inside Delia, trying not to leave any area unattended to show Alessia that I''m a good boy. The sensation of having my two girlfriends use me as some kind of human-shaped sex toy is maddening, and several times I have to repress the urge to move my arms or my hips. In a few minutes, the feeling of built-up pressure is once again present in my crotch. This time in a more intense way than the previous ones. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Before I can realize it, I''m cumming deep in Alessia''s womb, painting it with my sticky liquid. The feeling of release numbs my whole body. Even so, I don''t move to avoid irritating my first girlfriend even more. She is likely annoyed by the fact that I ultimately cheated in the sex game she suggested. "Master! I didn''t give you permission to cum," I hear from Alessia, but my mind quickly begins to cloud, and I can''t think of any way to answer her. ''Ha! I knew this way Alessia wouldn''t notice if I was about to cum¡­ I feelpletely exhausted.... but¡­ once again, I win'' And with that thought, darkness invades my consciousness. *Alessia POV* "Master! I didn''t give you permission to cum..." I say, annoyed, moving a hand back to squeeze Master''s balls. But I stop when a slight shudder runs down my back as I feel, once again, more and more of Master''s warm seed deep inside me. His cock reaches so deep that I can feel it collide with the walls of my uterus. ''Fucking cheating Master.... But, it''s okay... I was starting to get tired of this too.'' Then, as if I had been unconsciously waiting for this moment, my whole body starts convulsing in Delia''s arms. "Lyaaanh!!!" This time she is the one holding me, while I enjoy the pleasurable sensation of cumming while having sex with Master. Delia hugs me silently, even though she probably must also be enjoying Master''s attention right now. After a few seconds, my body finally rxes. "Thank you for holding me, Delia. You must surely have found it difficult with Master pleasuring you down there," I say with a warm smile to the fox girl holding me in her arms. ''My appreciation for this girl grows the more time I spend with her..... Admittedly, at first I merely saw her as a rival.... And I still do, in some aspects..... But my feelings for her are bing more and more simr to those I have for Master.... It''s strange... Maybe it''s really true all that stuff about predestination'' "No... The thing is... Emir has stopped moving his tongue a few moments before you cum..." says Delia in a tense and paused voice, as if she''s having trouble finding the words. "... I was so close to cum with you two, but..." The fox girl''s voice trails off mid-sentence as her eyes water slightly. '' - I hope Emir starts moving his tongue again soon; otherwise, I think I''m going to go crazy.'' I can tell from Delia''s voice how very frustrated she feels, even though she doesn''t say anything about it. "Hey, perverted Master! Why did you stop showing your apologies to Delia? " I say, giving him a gentle pat on the balls. "...Wasn''t it enough for you to cheat by cumming when I hadn''t given you permission?..." But there is no response from the body beneath us. "... Master?" I ask, now slightly concerned. ''I''ve heard of people dying while having sex.... But that only happens to old people and out-of-shape people.... It''s silly to imagine anything like that....'' With sudden irrational concern, I rest one of my hands on Master''s chest, and then a sigh of relief escapes my mouth. ''His heart is still beating... Then... Why isn''t he answering.... Stupid Master... I shouldn''t worry about him if he doesn''t even think of deigning to talk to us.... He''s probably ashamed of having lost in this sex game.... It''s the first time I''m the one who wins.... I¡­ don''t find it as pleasurable as I imagined'' '' - It doesn''t look like Emir has any intention of moving his tongue again. Well, it doesn''t matter. Now it''s my turn again.'' With her eyes still wet, Delia rises from above Master''s face. "Now it''s my turn once again, Alessia; could you move? I don''t care anymore if Emir doesn''t move; I''ll make all the movements," Delia says, looking at me with an almost pleading expression. "No..." I say, and I''m surprised by the shadow of homicidal fury that appears for a few moments on the Saint''s face before she suppresses it almost as quickly as it appeared. "...You''re not going to be able to have another turn with Master." "What do you mean? That''s not what we agreed on," Delia says, her voice strained. "I know. But I''m not the one stopping you." I say, pointing to Master''s face, who is clearly sound asleep, even though his face is all soaked with the fox girl''s fluids. "I... That can''t.... But still... maybe I can have my turn even if Emir is asleep," Delia says, with a demented gleam in her eye. ''Wow! Really?.... This girl is a huge box of surprises.... Will I never get to know herpletely?.... But this time I know that her ideas, no matter how bold they are, won''t do any good.'' I still feel Master''s penis inside me, and I can tell that he is quickly losing his erection. "I guess this time it''s not simply a matter of willpower," I say as I lift myself off Master so Delia can see his nowpletelyid penis. I watch as reality hits hard on the fox girl''s mind, who now has a mortified expression on her face. "That''s... T-this isn''t fair...." she gasps as a tear runs down her cheek. ''This is my fault'' From the look on the girl''s face, if I don''t do or say something to stop it, I know she''ll burst into tears in a few moments. "... I''m still not satisfied. I-I don''t like this idea of using sexual abstinence as a punishment.... i-it makes me feel strange." After those words, three more tears spill out of her eyes and furrow her skin. "Delia, I''m sorry. We won''t do it again. Clearly, we are more affected by this than Master. Who could have imagined it?" I say, and the urge tough at my ownmentes up. But I feel very guilty for having brought the ever-cheerful Delia to this state. ''The idea was mine, and I will have to take responsibility for it..... I cannot leave my little Delia in this state.'' "I-I''m going to go c-cook to distract myself. I-I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep all night because of this need I feel," Delia says in a muffled voice as a few more tears stream down her face. Then she starts to move to leave the bed, but I instantly move my hand to stop her. "Don''t worry, Delia..." I say and move closer to her to give her a tender kiss on the forehead. "... This big sister will teach you a few little tricks to ease the tension down there when Master isn''t avable. I have some experience in that regard." Chapter 267: Ch 266: That wont be necessary... If you want to support, you can do so at: https://.patr /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Alessia, please, will you let me cum?" I say in a voice in which the frustration I''m feeling is clearly noticeable. ''I have to resist... I did worse things to her.... Anyway¡­ this will be the only time I''m going to let her y with me this way.... The only reason I''m doing it now is because I''m too tired to try to ovee her..... So the only way out I see now is to y along with her.... But she''d better not get used to this.'' '' - What is this feeling in my chest? I think... I think I''m finally starting to find the appeal of this game.'' "You have to apologize to Delia first for what you did to her," Alessia says as she averts her gaze to the fox girl, who looks back at her with a shy smile. "Fine. I''m sorry, Delia." I say, even though I don''t really think what I did with the Saint was a bad thing. "Not like that!..." says Alessia, looking at me with mock disapproval. "... Delia, can you get up?" "Yes, I have had enough rest. It''s just... that I don''t know what to do in this kind of situation," says the fox girl, her ears pointing down as an apologetic expression appears on her face. Delia seems to think that Alessia''s tough attitude is also directed at her. ''Don''t worry, Delia. I''m a little lost in this too'' "It''s okay, Delia. You''ll get used to it. It''s easy. I just improvise as I go along. Now I''m going to guide you..." says Alessia, drastically softening her tone of voice and stroking one of her cheeks. At the gesture, Delia''s ears perk up again, and she looks at Alessia curiously. "...straddle Master''s face...." Then Alessia''s voice returns to its harsh,manding tone and says, "... and you, Master, be sure to show Delia how sorry you are for your previous attitude. I guess I don''t have to exin to you what I mean, do I?" "That won''t be necessary..." I say with a half smile, realizing that if Alessia can''t see my face, she probably won''t be able to tell when I''m about to cum. "... Come, Delia. Remember, we''re just ying. You don''t have to be scared or feel bad." ''Even when Alessia is dragging us into such a strange kind of game.... I don''t know where the hell my innocent Alessia has learned these things from, but evidently I need to be more vignt with her..... Surely this is due to the bad influence of those three tomboyish women'' As the fox girl rests her crotch on my face, Delia''s three tails obstruct my vision, and I move my tongue towards the inside of her honey pot, guided by the wetness it gives off. Almost instantly, I feel Alessia resume her movements over my crotch, moving her hips up, down, and sideways. This time, she waspletely replicating the movements I had previously seen her partner perform. I begin to move my tongue inside Delia, trying not to leave any area unattended to show Alessia that I''m a good boy. The sensation of having my two girlfriends use me as some kind of human-shaped sex toy is maddening, and several times I have to repress the urge to move my arms or my hips. In a few minutes, the feeling of built-up pressure is once again present in my crotch. This time in a more intense way than the previous ones. *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt * Before I can realize it, I''m cumming deep in Alessia''s womb, painting it with my sticky liquid. The feeling of release numbs my whole body. Even so, I don''t move to avoid irritating my first girlfriend even more. She is likely annoyed by the fact that I ultimately cheated in the sex game she suggested. "Master! I didn''t give you permission to cum," I hear from Alessia, but my mind quickly begins to cloud, and I can''t think of any way to answer her. ''Ha! I knew this way Alessia wouldn''t notice if I was about to cum¡­ I feelpletely exhausted.... but¡­ once again, I win'' And with that thought, darkness invades my consciousness. * Alessia POV * "Master! I didn''t give you permission to cum..." I say, annoyed, moving a hand back to squeeze Master''s balls. But I stop when a slight shudder runs down my back as I feel, once again, more and more of Master''s warm seed deep inside me. His cock reaches so deep that I can feel it collide with the walls of my uterus. ''Fucking cheating Master.... But, it''s okay... I was starting to get tired of this too.'' Then, as if I had been unconsciously waiting for this moment, my whole body starts convulsing in Delia''s arms. "Lyaaanh!!!" This time she is the one holding me, while I enjoy the pleasurable sensation of cumming while having sex with Master. Delia hugs me silently, even though she probably must also be enjoying Master''s attention right now. After a few seconds, my body finally rxes. "Thank you for holding me, Delia. You must surely have found it difficult with Master pleasuring you down there," I say with a warm smile to the fox girl holding me in her arms. ''My appreciation for this girl grows the more time I spend with her..... Admittedly, at first I merely saw her as a rival.... And I still do, in some aspects..... But my feelings for her are bing more and more simr to those I have for Master.... It''s strange... Maybe it''s really true all that stuff about predestination'' "No... The thing is... Emir has stopped moving his tongue a few moments before you cum..." says Delia in a tense and paused voice, as if she''s having trouble finding the words. "... I was so close to cum with you two, but..." The fox girl''s voice trails off mid-sentence as her eyes water slightly. '' - I hope Emir starts moving his tongue again soon; otherwise, I think I''m going to go crazy.'' I can tell from Delia''s voice how very frustrated she feels, even though she doesn''t say anything about it. "Hey, perverted Master! Why did you stop showing your apologies to Delia? " I say, giving him a gentle pat on the balls. "...Wasn''t it enough for you to cheat by cumming when I hadn''t given you permission?..." But there is no response from the body beneath us. "... Master?" I ask, now slightly concerned. ''I''ve heard of people dying while having sex.... But that only happens to old people and out-of-shape people.... It''s silly to imagine anything like that....'' With sudden irrational concern, I rest one of my hands on Master''s chest, and then a sigh of relief escapes my mouth. ''His heart is still beating... Then... Why isn''t he answering.... Stupid Master... I shouldn''t worry about him if he doesn''t even think of deigning to talk to us.... He''s probably ashamed of having lost in this sex game.... It''s the first time I''m the one who wins.... I¡­ don''t find it as pleasurable as I imagined'' '' - It doesn''t look like Emir has any intention of moving his tongue again. Well, it doesn''t matter. Now it''s my turn again.'' With her eyes still wet, Delia rises from above Master''s face. "Now it''s my turn once again, Alessia; could you move? I don''t care anymore if Emir doesn''t move; I''ll make all the movements," Delia says, looking at me with an almost pleading expression. "No..." I say, and I''m surprised by the shadow of homicidal fury that appears for a few moments on the Saint''s face before she suppresses it almost as quickly as it appeared. "...You''re not going to be able to have another turn with Master." "What do you mean? That''s not what we agreed on," Delia says, her voice strained. "I know. But I''m not the one stopping you." I say, pointing to Master''s face, who is clearly sound asleep, even though his face is all soaked with the fox girl''s fluids. "I... That can''t.... But still... maybe I can have my turn even if Emir is asleep," Delia says, with a demented gleam in her eye. ''Wow! Really?.... This girl is a huge box of surprises.... Will I never get to know herpletely?.... But this time I know that her ideas, no matter how bold they are, won''t do any good.'' I still feel Master''s penis inside me, and I can tell that he is quickly losing his erection. "I guess this time it''s not simply a matter of willpower," I say as I lift myself off Master so Delia can see his nowpletelyid penis. I watch as reality hits hard on the fox girl''s mind, who now has a mortified expression on her face. "That''s... T-this isn''t fair...." she gasps as a tear runs down her cheek. ''This is my fault'' From the look on the girl''s face, if I don''t do or say something to stop it, I know she''ll burst into tears in a few moments. "... I''m still not satisfied. I-I don''t like this idea of using sexual abstinence as a punishment.... i-it makes me feel strange." After those words, three more tears spill out of her eyes and furrow her skin. "Delia, I''m sorry. We won''t do it again. Clearly, we are more affected by this than Master. Who could have imagined it?" I say, and the urge tough at my ownmentes up. But I feel very guilty for having brought the ever-cheerful Delia to this state. ''The idea was mine, and I will have to take responsibility for it..... I cannot leave my little Delia in this state.'' "I-I''m going to go c-cook to distract myself. I-I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep all night because of this need I feel," Delia says in a muffled voice as a few more tears stream down her face. Then she starts to move to leave the bed, but I instantly move my hand to stop her. "Don''t worry, Delia..." I say and move closer to her to give her a tender kiss on the forehead. "... This big sister will teach you a few little tricks to ease the tension down there when Master isn''t avable. I have some experience in that regard." Ch 267: I can’t have been such an asshole…. Ch 267: I can¡¯t have been such an asshole¡­. If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Agh... What happened yesterday? Why does my penis feel so hot and sensitive?'' I slowly open my eyes and notice that both of my girlfriends are sleeping soundly, one on each side of my body. The warmth in my crotch is due to Delia having one of her hands resting on top of my penis, as she sleeps with a calm expression and her mouth slightly open, from where a light trickle of drool falls. Alessia is lying to my right, with one of her arms stretched across my chest and her hand resting on the fox girl''s head. ''Last night I... How did we endst night.... I remember we were ying some weird sex game that Alessia hade up with, and then.... I can''t remember anything else.... I... Did I fall asleep during sex? Wow... I must have been more tired than I thought.... But if I fell asleep, then.... I can''t have been such an asshole.... Or was I?.... Shit! Shit, shit, shit'' A shiver runs down my back, and I look in fright at Alessia''s and Delia''s bellies. ''Huh? How... Hmm, whatever... I''m safe for the moment'' On Alessia''s and Delia''s bellies, I can see contraceptive stickers, which are no longer glowing. This implies they havepleted their task. ''It''s probably Alessia''s thing.... I have to thank herter.... No matter how many times I''ve joked with her about it, I''m still not ready to be a father.... Let alone knowing that in the future there is the possibility of having to live a fugitive life.... I have to start taking countermeasures against this situation as soon as possible.... Only then will I be able to feel truly at ease.... Which brings me to...'' I mentally open the girls'' statuses to see what changes they had afterst night. If my theory is correct, Harem member should have leveled up. It''s true that the smart clone wasn''t really thinking of my girlfriends when he mentioned that I had to strengthen myself, but for me, strengthening mypanions is almost the same as strengthening myself. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 12] [Sword King Lvl 4] [Warrior Lvl 30] [Lancer Lvl 23] [Leader Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 9] [Barbarian Lvl 5] HP=19 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Visible] [(Masochist Lvl 14)] [Hidden] [(ve) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] [Alessia Addari has 8 free points.] [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 19] [Archer Lvl 3] [Lancer Lvl 25] [Warrior Lvl 3] [Harem member Lvl 9] [War Priestess Lvl 2] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 3)] HP=36 || MP=35 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Delia has 9 free points.] ''That''s weird... There are more sses that leveled up besides the Harem member... I wonder if Alessia and Delia lied to me and went to thebyrinth alone while I was in the war zone.... No, it doesn''t make sense. Delia doesn''t likebyrinths. I don''t think Alessia would have been able to convince her to go if I wasn''t with them.... I guess this strange level up must be due to the side effect of one of our new sses.... But I don''t have enough information to know which ones are responsible.... This goes far beyond the particrity of simply leveling up by having sex.... The main suspects in this case, again, are Harem Lord and Harem member.... Harem member is the only new ss my girls share, and it also has a name and description that might hint at something like this.... Even if this new effect of sexual abstinence really is a product of those sses, I think I''m going to leave them activated for now.... If my suspicions are right on target, these new sses are too useful not to take advantage of them.... Haa... And the Masochist and Nymphomaniac altered states keep leveling up.... Even if I''m not sure if it''s a good thing.... But I guess this is no longer something I can control.... Come to think of it... As much as Masochist appears in the ''Visible'' section, the altered state does not show up in the information disyed by the Identifier Tablet.... But I think I should also move it to hidden, just in case... Haa... So many mysteries and so few certainties. Why does everything have to be soplicated and confusing?'' [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 12] [Sword King Lvl 4] [Warrior Lvl 30] [Lancer Lvl 23] [Leader Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 9] [Barbarian Lvl 5] HP=27 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Visible] [Hidden] [(ve) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] [(Masochist Lvl 14)] The decision on which stat I should increase for Alessia is an obvious one. Given how reckless she''s beentely and the danger she''s in simply because of who she is, I desperately need her HP stat to have a much higher number. And with Delia¡­ [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 19] [Archer Lvl 3] [Lancer Lvl 25] [Warrior Lvl 3] [Harem member Lvl 9] [War Priestess Lvl 2] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 3)] HP=36 || MP=35 Agility=23 || Strength=23 Intelligence=23 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 What Delia needs most right now is to gain confidence when fighting. I hope this increase in her physical damage resistance will do the trick. Well, now it''s my turn. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 15] [Sniper Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 22] [Sword King Lvl 7] [Leader Lvl 30] [Harem Lord Lvl 13] [Traveler Lvl 11] [Hero Lvl 4] [Barbarian Lvl 17] [Sadist Lvl 2] [Sexopath Lvl 1] HP=35 || MP=20 Agility=38|| Strength=38 Intelligence=38 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=10 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 You have 14 free stat points. ''Those altered states... I don''t like them... I already have Hero to affect my ways of thinking and acting; I don''t want to have to worry about more things.... And yet, one of them has already leveled up.... Great! That''s just what I was needing.... I guess it''s because of the spanking I gave Alessia.... But I like to y with my beautiful, masochistic girlfriend.... Still, I guess I''ll have to try to restrain myself for a while.'' [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 15] [Sniper Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 22] [Sword King Lvl 7] [Assassin Lvl 1] [Harem Lord Lvl 13] [Traveler Lvl 11] [Hero Lvl 4] [Barbarian Lvl 17] [Sadist Lvl 2] [Sexopath Lvl 1] HP=40 || MP=20 Agility=41|| Strength=41 Intelligence=41 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=10 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 As rmended by the smart clone, from now on I will raise my stats in a bnced way. At least the important ones. MP doesn''t seem crucial to me at the moment, considering I have two magic objects for mana storage. Luck, on the other hand, is certainly important. But I''m afraid of what might happen if I raise that stat even more. I could really use a little more good luck under my belt, considering what''s ahead of us. But the image of Alessia''s crying face is still very fresh in my mind. I can''t control the effects of Luck, and that''s why I don''t like it. It''s true that now, after several days, I can say that it was a beneficial thing that Alessia and Delia met. But I still don''t like the way the situation unfolded. And that''s why I won''t raise Luck. It''s a stat too dangerous to have it in permanently high numbers. I''d rather have small bursts of luck thanks to my profiles than risk suddenly having my whole life turn into a continuous chaos. If that were to happen I would probably end up with the same mentality as my parents. I don''t know how my parents manage to live like that, trusting that luck will always be on their side. But I prefer to have some degree of control over my life. Moreover, there are also the Resistance stats, which, as I saw in my encounter with Beatrice, are very important. I should definitely raise those in the near future, but for now, I''m going to rely on the stats I''ve consistently raised so far. As for sses, Leader has always leveled up rather slowly and doesn''t bring me any clear benefit either. Besides, it''s already level 30. So I''ll rece it with Assassin and test the new ss for a few days. If I see that the change is useful to me, I will leave it activated until it rises to a simr level to the one Leader has now. By that logic, Knight should be the next to go. It''s true that it grants me the skill Counterattack, which I have already improved once, but I don''t really use it since it doesn''t fit mybat style, and the ss is already starting to level up more slowly now that it''s at level 22. I could rece it with Strategist Lvl 1. However, all in due time. ''Alright, now that I''m done editing our statuses, there''s a matter that''s been on the to-do list for a looong time, and it''s about time for me to resolve it.'' While Alessia and Delia are still asleep, I sneak out of bed and use space travel to open an illusory door to Denir City. Chapter 268: Ch 267: I cant have been such an asshole.... If you want to support, you can do so at: https://.patr /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Agh... What happened yesterday? Why does my penis feel so hot and sensitive?'' I slowly open my eyes and notice that both of my girlfriends are sleeping soundly, one on each side of my body. The warmth in my crotch is due to Delia having one of her hands resting on top of my penis, as she sleeps with a calm expression and her mouth slightly open, from where a light trickle of drool falls. Alessia is lying to my right, with one of her arms stretched across my chest and her hand resting on the fox girl''s head. ''Last night I... How did we endst night.... I remember we were ying some weird sex game that Alessia hade up with, and then.... I can''t remember anything else.... I... Did I fall asleep during sex? Wow... I must have been more tired than I thought.... But if I fell asleep, then.... I can''t have been such an asshole.... Or was I?.... Shit! Shit, shit, shit'' A shiver runs down my back, and I look in fright at Alessia''s and Delia''s bellies. ''Huh? How... Hmm, whatever... I''m safe for the moment'' On Alessia''s and Delia''s bellies, I can see contraceptive stickers, which are no longer glowing. This implies they havepleted their task. ''It''s probably Alessia''s thing.... I have to thank herter.... No matter how many times I''ve joked with her about it, I''m still not ready to be a father.... Let alone knowing that in the future there is the possibility of having to live a fugitive life.... I have to start taking countermeasures against this situation as soon as possible.... Only then will I be able to feel truly at ease.... Which brings me to...'' I mentally open the girls'' statuses to see what changes they had afterst night. If my theory is correct, Harem member should have leveled up. It''s true that the smart clone wasn''t really thinking of my girlfriends when he mentioned that I had to strengthen myself, but for me, strengthening mypanions is almost the same as strengthening myself. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 12] [Sword King Lvl 4] [Warrior Lvl 30] [Lancer Lvl 23] [Leader Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 9] [Barbarian Lvl 5] HP=19 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Visible] [(Masochist Lvl 14)] [Hidden] [(ve) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] [Alessia Addari has 8 free points.] [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 19] [Archer Lvl 3] [Lancer Lvl 25] [Warrior Lvl 3] [Harem member Lvl 9] [War Priestess Lvl 2] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 3)] HP=36 || MP=35 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=1 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Delia has 9 free points.] ''That''s weird... There are more sses that leveled up besides the Harem member... I wonder if Alessia and Delia lied to me and went to thebyrinth alone while I was in the war zone.... No, it doesn''t make sense. Delia doesn''t likebyrinths. I don''t think Alessia would have been able to convince her to go if I wasn''t with them.... I guess this strange level up must be due to the side effect of one of our new sses.... But I don''t have enough information to know which ones are responsible.... This goes far beyond the particrity of simply leveling up by having sex.... The main suspects in this case, again, are Harem Lord and Harem member.... Harem member is the only new ss my girls share, and it also has a name and description that might hint at something like this.... Even if this new effect of sexual abstinence really is a product of those sses, I think I''m going to leave them activated for now.... If my suspicions are right on target, these new sses are too useful not to take advantage of them.... Haa... And the Masochist and Nymphomaniac altered states keep leveling up.... Even if I''m not sure if it''s a good thing.... But I guess this is no longer something I can control.... Come to think of it... As much as Masochist appears in the ''Visible'' section, the altered state does not show up in the information disyed by the Identifier Tablet.... But I think I should also move it to hidden, just in case... Haa... So many mysteries and so few certainties. Why does everything have to be soplicated and confusing?'' [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 12] [Sword King Lvl 4] [Warrior Lvl 30] [Lancer Lvl 23] [Leader Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 9] [Barbarian Lvl 5] HP=27 || MP=1 Agility=22 || Strength=22 Intelligence=22 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 [Visible] [Hidden] [(ve) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] [(Masochist Lvl 14)] The decision on which stat I should increase for Alessia is an obvious one. Given how reckless she''s beentely and the danger she''s in simply because of who she is, I desperately need her HP stat to have a much higher number. And with Delia¡­ [Delia] [Saint Lvl 7] [Adventurer Lvl 19] [Archer Lvl 3] [Lancer Lvl 25] [Warrior Lvl 3] [Harem member Lvl 9] [War Priestess Lvl 2] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 3)] HP=36 || MP=35 Agility=23 || Strength=23 Intelligence=23 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=7 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 What Delia needs most right now is to gain confidence when fighting. I hope this increase in her physical damage resistance will do the trick. Well, now it''s my turn. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 15] [Sniper Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 22] [Sword King Lvl 7] [Leader Lvl 30] [Harem Lord Lvl 13] [Traveler Lvl 11] [Hero Lvl 4] [Barbarian Lvl 17] [Sadist Lvl 2] [Sexopath Lvl 1] HP=35 || MP=20 Agility=38|| Strength=38 Intelligence=38 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=10 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 You have 14 free stat points. ''Those altered states... I don''t like them... I already have Hero to affect my ways of thinking and acting; I don''t want to have to worry about more things.... And yet, one of them has already leveled up.... Great! That''s just what I was needing.... I guess it''s because of the spanking I gave Alessia.... But I like to y with my beautiful, masochistic girlfriend.... Still, I guess I''ll have to try to restrain myself for a while.'' [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 15] [Sniper Lvl 6] [Knight Lvl 22] [Sword King Lvl 7] [Assassin Lvl 1] [Harem Lord Lvl 13] [Traveler Lvl 11] [Hero Lvl 4] [Barbarian Lvl 17] [Sadist Lvl 2] [Sexopath Lvl 1] HP=40 || MP=20 Agility=41|| Strength=41 Intelligence=41 || Luck=13 [Resistance] Physical=10 || Magic=0 Poison=0 || Curse=0 As rmended by the smart clone, from now on I will raise my stats in a bnced way. At least the important ones. MP doesn''t seem crucial to me at the moment, considering I have two magic objects for mana storage. Luck, on the other hand, is certainly important. But I''m afraid of what might happen if I raise that stat even more. I could really use a little more good luck under my belt, considering what''s ahead of us. But the image of Alessia''s crying face is still very fresh in my mind. I can''t control the effects of Luck, and that''s why I don''t like it. It''s true that now, after several days, I can say that it was a beneficial thing that Alessia and Delia met. But I still don''t like the way the situation unfolded. And that''s why I won''t raise Luck. It''s a stat too dangerous to have it in permanently high numbers. I''d rather have small bursts of luck thanks to my profiles than risk suddenly having my whole life turn into a continuous chaos. If that were to happen I would probably end up with the same mentality as my parents. I don''t know how my parents manage to live like that, trusting that luck will always be on their side. But I prefer to have some degree of control over my life. Moreover, there are also the Resistance stats, which, as I saw in my encounter with Beatrice, are very important. I should definitely raise those in the near future, but for now, I''m going to rely on the stats I''ve consistently raised so far. As for sses, Leader has always leveled up rather slowly and doesn''t bring me any clear benefit either. Besides, it''s already level 30. So I''ll rece it with Assassin and test the new ss for a few days. If I see that the change is useful to me, I will leave it activated until it rises to a simr level to the one Leader has now. By that logic, Knight should be the next to go. It''s true that it grants me the skill Counterattack, which I have already improved once, but I don''t really use it since it doesn''t fit mybat style, and the ss is already starting to level up more slowly now that it''s at level 22. I could rece it with Strategist Lvl 1. However, all in due time. ''Alright, now that I''m done editing our statuses, there''s a matter that''s been on the to-do list for a looong time, and it''s about time for me to resolve it.'' While Alessia and Delia are still asleep, I sneak out of bed and use space travel to open an illusory door to Denir City. Ch 268: Do none of them really realize I’m here? Ch 268: Do none of them really realize I¡¯m here? If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* When I arrive in the vicinity of the city of Denir, it is not yet dawn. I can see very little of the buildings due to the darkness, but somehow it seems to me that the city is in a state of disrepairpared to when I visited it previously. As I get closer, I see that several wooden houses have beenpletely destroyed, and most of the few concrete houses in the city have some holes in the roof, as if they had been bombed from above. ''What the hell happened here?'' If this were an inhabited area located in the west of the kingdom, I could understand this being some sort of coteral damage from the war with the Drial Cenit kingdom. But Denir is one of the cities of the kingdom of Castemira farthest from the kingdom of Drial Cenit. ''If Denir City is like that.... The Solitary Temple, which is not too far from here.... No. There''s no point in worrying about it. I was there yesterday, and I didn''t sense anything strange.... Haa... It''s no use making assumptions. The most effective approach would be to consult the local residents.'' Using the map on my interface, I can quickly locate the markers pointing to Alessia''s friends and start walking towards them. Interestingly, none of them seem to be sleeping. Their markers move slowly through the streets of the city, divided among themselves, as if some of them find it hard to keep up with the rest of the group. ''Considering thest time I saw them... they probably had an overextended night of drunkenness.'' As I approach them, the sun finally appears on the horizon, and some light begins to bathe the city. The ce has a depressing air about it as I move through the dirt streets of the city. Most of the people I pass walk with their heads down, as if with resignation at whatever is happening to their city. No one seems to notice me as I walk through the streets. Richard and Bernard are the first members of Alessia''s former party that I see around the corner. [Richard Archer Lvl 14] [Bernard Lancer Lvl 13] The young, blond-haired, green-eyed young man and thencer with ck hair tied in a ponytail are turning their backs to me, looking up at the sky with a distracted air, as if searching for something. ''Haa... They shouldn''t leave their backs unprotected like that.... They''re too vulnerable... They shouldn''t get drunk to that extent.'' If I were someone with evil intentions, I know it would be very easy for me to stab Alessia''s friends in the neck, silently eliminating them, whereupon I could probably attack the rest of the group without them even noticing my presence before it was toote. But as I get closer, I see that, despite the blond archer and the ck-haired spearman not seeming to notice my presence, they arepletely lucid and appear to be watching the sky with a target in mind. "Nothing around here. How about in your area, Damien?" says Richard, raising his voice a little to get the attention of his threepanions, who are in an adjoining street. ''Hmm... If they''re not drunk, why are they moving in separate groups?'' "Nothing around here either... But it wouldn''t be strange for something to be going on in another part of the city. There are too few of us. We can''t cover the whole city." says a voice, which I assume belongs to Damien, as he moves towards the position where Richard and Bernard are. ''Cover the whole city? I''m getting more and more curious to know what''s going on here.... But for now, I''m going to remain silent'' "Luckily, it''s getting light already.... I guess now we can rely on the city guard for a few hours. At least for them to give us the rm if something happens," Fernando''s voice says. "Haa... I''m terribly tired. Damn the stupid war for taking most of thepetent adventurers from the city," says Cael''s voice, as their voices already start to be heard more clearly, even though I still can''t see them. "If only it were just that... But even the city knights don''t have enough trained people..." Bernard expresses his frustration, saying, "... I''m tired of having to save the asses of the people who should be defending us." At that moment, I can see the rest of the grouping towards our position. ''Do none of them really realize I''m here?'' "Yet you love the demonstrations of appreciation from the young girls we save. How many did you sleep with this week?" Richard says with a mocking tone. I stand behind Richard and Bernard, waiting to see when the two boys will be aware of my presence. For experienced adventurers, they don''t seem to be very alert. "If I''m going to risk my neck for them and their families, I may as well ept their affection in return..." says Bernard defensively. "... It''s not like I''m forcing them or anything. But how could you understand?! Most men don''t have as much luck with women as you do." "You? Risking your neck? ha!" says Richard dismissively. Cael, Damien and Fernando don''t seem to notice my presence at first, but after a few moments, I see them focus their gazes on me. [Cael Adventurer Lvl 12] [Fernando Warrior Lvl 13] [Damien Warrior Lvl 14] "Enough bickering, why didn''t you tell us we had visitors?" says Damien, looking at me with a smile. The white-haired swordsman has a severely weary expression on his face, but he still looks d to see me. "What do you mean?" says Richard, confused. "Visito-?..." says Bernard, also confused, but then he looks in the direction of Damien''s eyes and.... "...Wow, Emir! At what point did you get there?" "What a way of vignce you two have!" says Cael with a chuckle, and Fernando also immediately bursts outughing along with his friend. The ck-haired swordsman with a light ck beard, as well as the shield and full armor user with an ungraceful face, look just as tired as the rest of their friends, but they seem to have enough energy tough at their friends. "You can''t me us....," Richard says, looking at me with eyes like saucers. "... Emir approached us overly stealthily. You know that normally nothing escapes my eyes." ''Overly stealthily?... right, now I understand what''s going on. It''s not that they were inattentive, but that I was too hard to spot. I guess it''s a side effect of the Assassin ss.'' Like most sses, the Assassin ss doesn''t grant me any skills. But it seems that its effects are tied to increasing the stealth skills of those who possess it. Makes sense. ''Come to think of it... When I thought about how easily I could take out Richard and Bernard in stealth.... I unconsciously knew or felt in which ces I should stab so that they would die quickly and quietly...'' The same thing is happening to me as when I got the Archer ss. Before activating it, I had trouble using my bow properly, but after activating it, my body instinctively knew what to do. ''Considering my particr situation, this ss fits me like a glove..... Sooner orter, Alessia''s true identity will be discovered, and at that time, it will be in my best interest to be a true killing machine if I want to have the ability to protect her'' "Yeah, I guess you''re right..." says Damien, sighing without taking his eyes off me. "... How are you, Emir? With those abilities to approach silently, it might look like you''re in the business of hunting people, not monsters." ''If only you knew'' "Better than you, it seems...." I say, ignoring thement, and ask them, "... Why do you guys have to defend the city at night? More importantly, what happened to this ce?" "Ahh, this...." Damien says, pointing with hand gestures to the half-destroyed or destroyed buildings, ".... It''s a consequence of the war." "What do you mean? This city is too far from the war zone to be the victim of the Drial Cenit kingdom..." I say thoughtful and confused. ''No, wait.... If most of the adventurers and knights have left the city to go to war.... Who protects the city from the monsters?.... But that doesn''t make sense... The logical thing would have been to leave arge enough number of people to defend the city.... Then the only rational reason for this problem that they have is...'' "... There''s some out of the ordinary monster preying on the city, isn''t there?" ''It''s either that or some of the high-level people who stayed behind have decided to do whatever they want with normal civilians, taking advantage of the fact that there is no one to stop them.... But I can''t tell them that... Surely they would take it as an insult to the people in their city.'' "Yes. Several actually. We''re doing what we can, but the truth is, we don''t have enough people to cover all the ground," Damien says, while Cael and Fernando yawn behind him, leaning on each other, lookingpletely exhausted. Chapter 269: Ch 268: Do none of them really realize Im here? If you want to support, you can do so at: https://.patr /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* When I arrive in the vicinity of the city of Denir, it is not yet dawn. I can see very little of the buildings due to the darkness, but somehow it seems to me that the city is in a state of disrepairpared to when I visited it previously. As I get closer, I see that several wooden houses have beenpletely destroyed, and most of the few concrete houses in the city have some holes in the roof, as if they had been bombed from above. ''What the hell happened here?'' If this were an inhabited area located in the west of the kingdom, I could understand this being some sort of coteral damage from the war with the Drial Cenit kingdom. But Denir is one of the cities of the kingdom of Castemira farthest from the kingdom of Drial Cenit. ''If Denir City is like that.... The Solitary Temple, which is not too far from here.... No. There''s no point in worrying about it. I was there yesterday, and I didn''t sense anything strange.... Haa... It''s no use making assumptions. The most effective approach would be to consult the local residents.'' Using the map on my interface, I can quickly locate the markers pointing to Alessia''s friends and start walking towards them. Interestingly, none of them seem to be sleeping. Their markers move slowly through the streets of the city, divided among themselves, as if some of them find it hard to keep up with the rest of the group. ''Considering thest time I saw them... they probably had an overextended night of drunkenness.'' As I approach them, the sun finally appears on the horizon, and some light begins to bathe the city. The ce has a depressing air about it as I move through the dirt streets of the city. Most of the people I pass walk with their heads down, as if with resignation at whatever is happening to their city. No one seems to notice me as I walk through the streets. Richard and Bernard are the first members of Alessia''s former party that I see around the corner. [Richard Archer Lvl 14] [Bernard Lancer Lvl 13] The young, blond-haired, green-eyed young man and thencer with ck hair tied in a ponytail are turning their backs to me, looking up at the sky with a distracted air, as if searching for something. ''Haa... They shouldn''t leave their backs unprotected like that.... They''re too vulnerable... They shouldn''t get drunk to that extent.'' If I were someone with evil intentions, I know it would be very easy for me to stab Alessia''s friends in the neck, silently eliminating them, whereupon I could probably attack the rest of the group without them even noticing my presence before it was toote. But as I get closer, I see that, despite the blond archer and the ck-haired spearman not seeming to notice my presence, they arepletely lucid and appear to be watching the sky with a target in mind. "Nothing around here. How about in your area, Damien?" says Richard, raising his voice a little to get the attention of his threepanions, who are in an adjoining street. ''Hmm... If they''re not drunk, why are they moving in separate groups?'' "Nothing around here either... But it wouldn''t be strange for something to be going on in another part of the city. There are too few of us. We can''t cover the whole city." says a voice, which I assume belongs to Damien, as he moves towards the position where Richard and Bernard are. ''Cover the whole city? I''m getting more and more curious to know what''s going on here.... But for now, I''m going to remain silent'' "Luckily, it''s getting light already.... I guess now we can rely on the city guard for a few hours. At least for them to give us the rm if something happens," Fernando''s voice says. "Haa... I''m terribly tired. Damn the stupid war for taking most of thepetent adventurers from the city," says Cael''s voice, as their voices already start to be heard more clearly, even though I still can''t see them. "If only it were just that... But even the city knights don''t have enough trained people..." Bernard expresses his frustration, saying, "... I''m tired of having to save the asses of the people who should be defending us." At that moment, I can see the rest of the grouping towards our position. ''Do none of them really realize I''m here?'' "Yet you love the demonstrations of appreciation from the young girls we save. How many did you sleep with this week?" Richard says with a mocking tone. I stand behind Richard and Bernard, waiting to see when the two boys will be aware of my presence. For experienced adventurers, they don''t seem to be very alert. "If I''m going to risk my neck for them and their families, I may as well ept their affection in return..." says Bernard defensively. "... It''s not like I''m forcing them or anything. But how could you understand?! Most men don''t have as much luck with women as you do." "You? Risking your neck? ha!" says Richard dismissively. Cael, Damien and Fernando don''t seem to notice my presence at first, but after a few moments, I see them focus their gazes on me. [Cael Adventurer Lvl 12] [Fernando Warrior Lvl 13] [Damien Warrior Lvl 14] "Enough bickering, why didn''t you tell us we had visitors?" says Damien, looking at me with a smile. The white-haired swordsman has a severely weary expression on his face, but he still looks d to see me. "What do you mean?" says Richard, confused. "Visito-?..." says Bernard, also confused, but then he looks in the direction of Damien''s eyes and.... "...Wow, Emir! At what point did you get there?" "What a way of vignce you two have!" says Cael with a chuckle, and Fernando also immediately bursts outughing along with his friend. The ck-haired swordsman with a light ck beard, as well as the shield and full armor user with an ungraceful face, look just as tired as the rest of their friends, but they seem to have enough energy tough at their friends. "You can''t me us....," Richard says, looking at me with eyes like saucers. "... Emir approached us overly stealthily. You know that normally nothing escapes my eyes." ''Overly stealthily?... right, now I understand what''s going on. It''s not that they were inattentive, but that I was too hard to spot. I guess it''s a side effect of the Assassin ss.'' Like most sses, the Assassin ss doesn''t grant me any skills. But it seems that its effects are tied to increasing the stealth skills of those who possess it. Makes sense. ''Come to think of it... When I thought about how easily I could take out Richard and Bernard in stealth.... I unconsciously knew or felt in which ces I should stab so that they would die quickly and quietly...'' The same thing is happening to me as when I got the Archer ss. Before activating it, I had trouble using my bow properly, but after activating it, my body instinctively knew what to do. ''Considering my particr situation, this ss fits me like a glove..... Sooner orter, Alessia''s true identity will be discovered, and at that time, it will be in my best interest to be a true killing machine if I want to have the ability to protect her'' "Yeah, I guess you''re right..." says Damien, sighing without taking his eyes off me. "... How are you, Emir? With those abilities to approach silently, it might look like you''re in the business of hunting people, not monsters." ''If only you knew'' "Better than you, it seems...." I say, ignoring thement, and ask them, "... Why do you guys have to defend the city at night? More importantly, what happened to this ce?" "Ahh, this...." Damien says, pointing with hand gestures to the half-destroyed or destroyed buildings, ".... It''s a consequence of the war." "What do you mean? This city is too far from the war zone to be the victim of the Drial Cenit kingdom..." I say thoughtful and confused. ''No, wait.... If most of the adventurers and knights have left the city to go to war.... Who protects the city from the monsters?.... But that doesn''t make sense... The logical thing would have been to leave arge enough number of people to defend the city.... Then the only rational reason for this problem that they have is...'' "... There''s some out of the ordinary monster preying on the city, isn''t there?" ''It''s either that or some of the high-level people who stayed behind have decided to do whatever they want with normal civilians, taking advantage of the fact that there is no one to stop them.... But I can''t tell them that... Surely they would take it as an insult to the people in their city.'' "Yes. Several actually. We''re doing what we can, but the truth is, we don''t have enough people to cover all the ground," Damien says, while Cael and Fernando yawn behind him, leaning on each other, lookingpletely exhausted. Ch 269: Yep. It definitely looks like I screwed up…. Ch 269: Yep. It definitely looks like I screwed up¡­. If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "... There''s some out of the ordinary monster preying on the city, isn''t there?" ''It''s either that or some of the high level people who stayed behind have decided to do whatever they want with normal civilians, taking advantage of the fact that there is no one to stop them.... But I can''t tell them that... Surely they would take it as an insult to the people in their city.'' "Yes. Several actually. We''re doing what we can, but the truth is, we don''t have enough people to cover all the ground," Damien says, while Cael and Fernando yawn behind him, leaning on each other, lookingpletely exhausted. "It hasn''t been going on for many weeks, really, but not having an effective countermeasure against these monsters.... Well, the result is more than obvious," says Richard, sighing. "But we''re not important. Is Alessia okay? I suppose your visit means you''re bringing us another letter from her, right?" Cael asks abruptly, his voice filled with anxiety, as if he has juste to terms with the fact that I am here. ''It seems this boy still holds out some hope... It''s either that or he has a masochistic streak.... Otherwise, I don''t understand why he seems so interested in Alessia, even though he knows she''s my girlfriend.... It could also be just the interest of a concerned friend, but his tone of voice doesn''t give me that feeling..... Anyway, I don''t care what he thinks..... Alessia is my girl, and nothing and no one is going to change that'' I could have brought Alessia and Delia with me to give the five of them much more direct proof of my rtionship with their former partner. But that would involve taking an unnecessary risk. At the moment, no one knows where Alessia is, except for me and a few other people. But if I were to bring her here, to a city where many people must know her. The number of people who know about her would increase in a way I can''t predict, and it would be much easier for information about her current location to reach unwanted ears. I don''t know if there are any Drial Cenit kingdom spies left in this city, but it would be very stupid of me to risk bringing Alessia here. And I can''t tell her friends anything either, as they might mistakenly reveal that information to someone who shouldn''t know about it. Moreover, if they were to find out her entire story, they would probably want to be closer to Alessia to help her. Not realizing that this would increase the chances of Alessia being discovered. No. For now, it would be best for Alessia and her former group to keep their distance. "No, I was justing to-...." I start to say, but quickly realize that they are not going to be able to help me. Not while they''re in this kind of situation where they can''t seem to leave the city, and not while parts of the city look more dpidated than Solitary Temple. "... I wasing to run an errand for you. But I see it''s not the best time for that," I say as I start to think about what to do. ''I don''t have much time to distract myself if I intend to be back before Alessia and Delia wake up.... But if it''s simply a monster problem.... I''m confident that I could help them quickly.... And then I could task them with repairing and maintaining the Solitary Temple in good condition, as thanks.... And if the monster turns out to be too dangerous for me.... I guess I can always use Space Travel to run away'' "No, we can''t help you now. Whatever you want, right now we have our hands full with the problems we have in town," Damien says as he stifles a yawn. "Maybe we can help each other out; why don''t you exin to me more clearly what''s going on here..." I say, looking at the five of them intently. "... I understand that you are exhausted now, but I don''t have much free time today. I mean, if it''s just a matter of eliminating some rare monsters, maybe I could help you without wasting too much time. And then you might listen to my request. I may not look like it, but I''m pretty strong." After those words, I try to stick out my chest and look as imposing as possible, but it must not being off very well because.... "Hahaha... We appreciate the intention, Emir..." says Bernard with a chuckle. "... But these monsters are not something that could be taken care of by one person alone." ''That reaction hurts my pride a bit... But I''ll let them slide for now.'' "Anyway, I suppose we can exin the situation to you a little better. That won''t take us long..." says Damien, looking at me with curiosity and suspicion. "... And if you then still think you can help us, we can point you to where their of those monsters might be." "Agh, Damien! I want to go to sleep," Fernando says, slurring his words. "It will only take a moment..." says Damien with a cating smile. ".... Besides, aren''t you curious about how strong the person who bought Alessia is?" After those words, Cael suddenly stands up straight, which makes Fernando, who was leaning on him, fall to the ground. ''Haa... I''m not a jealous person, but I''m starting to get annoyed by this guy''s attitude. He could at least try to hide his feelings a bit more.'' ... "... Space travel," I say, opening an illusory door from the Solitary temple. It''s annoying to pretend I need to use a full chant to use Space Travel, but I also don''t want to overdo it by showing off in front of these guys. They already seemed overly surprised when they found out that I actually had the Traveler ss. I guess they thought I was an Adventurer, like Alessia. But if they think I can move easily from my home in the capital to Denir City, they will probably start making troublesome requests of me. That''s why I''m taking certain extra precautions when being with them. The first one is toe to the Solitary temple with Alessia''s friends so that they can get to know it at the same time that I check the state of the ce. The temple is the same as yesterday. It is as deteriorated as ever, with some holes here and there throughout its structure. That is probably why it has not been attacked, as it gives the impression of being uninhabited. Which is true now that Delia doesn''t live in it. I told Alessia''s friends that we wereing here because I had to stop halfway to replenish my MP with a potion, which is obviously not true, but none of them seemed to notice the lie. And it serves me right that they think my capabilities with the Space travel skill are not very good. That way, they won''t ask me to take them to visit Alessia or some such nonsense. Through the gate, we arrived at the mountain where I got the Traveler ss so long ago. Alessia''s friends told me that the monsters that have been harassing the city for days are griffins. The monsters arerge enough to liftrge boulders into the air, which they have been hurling towards the city to force people out of their homes before taking them to the mountains to consume them. The size of the griffins makes them rtively resistant to arrows, if only a few archers shoot at them. And since they move at high speed and there are few people with archery skills left in the city, the citizens of Denir have found it impossible to repel them efficiently. Additionally, due to their limited number of skilled individuals, they are unable to organize a hunting party to search for the monsters in their nest, as this would leave the city unprotected. That is why they have only been able to devote themselves to patrolling the city, since the griffins do not attack ces where they see armed people watching, which indicates that the monsters have a certain degree of intelligence. This is the situation that has generated this air of despair in the people of the city, who can only stand by and watch as their city is slowly destroyed and their loved ones are taken away one after another to be monster food. "Well, I think we should scout north a bit..." I say, looking sideways at the five guys as I point in the direction where I know the griffins are. When they informed me in Denir City of the monsters¡¯ approximate location, I was quickly able to locate the griffins they mentioned, thanks to the map on my interface. It was easy. I just had to look for therger red dots on the mountain. Alessia''s friends still look extremely tired, but they look around with alert eyes. "... I think it''s best to start there, since in that direction the mountains start to increase in size." ''I don''t know if my words will make much sense to them, but they don''t seem to have any intentions of questioning me.... In fact, I don''t like the way they are looking at metely.... Maybe I shouldn''t have shown them that I can use space travel.... Alessia wrote to them about me in the letter I delivered to them several days ago.... What exactly did she tell them about me?... If she told them that I was an Adventurer, and now I''m showing their friends that I can use Space Travel.... Hmm, I have to think of a way to make sure they don''t find out my secret.'' "Ok. You lead," says Damien, giving me a look full of suspicion and motioning for hispanions to follow me. ''Yep. It definitely looks like I screwed up.... Anyway, if they have observed anything unusualing from me, now I just have to act in a way that allows them to make sense of what they saw'' The main characteristic of an adventurer is their inventory, and I have something that can mimic that ability. All I have to do is make it look like I remove my weapons from my storage ring and not from my inventory. As we climb the mountain, Cael and Fernando seem to be struggling to keep up, so I guess they are the most exhausted. However, the truth is that Fernando is wearing full body armor and a shield. That is not the best equipment for this kind of trek. Between the capital and Denir City, there are a lot of mountains blocking the free pass from city to city. Those mountains are gradually growing in size towards the north until they reach the End of the World Range. That mountain range represents the limit of the known world, at least in that direction. Between the Castemira kingdom and the end of the world mountain range, there are a few small kingdoms of very warlike people. Those kingdoms are in constant conflict with each other, fighting over a cold and barrennd that is of no interest to the Castemira kingdom or the Drial Cenit kingdom. "I think they should be behind those rocks," I say in a low voice when we are already a few meters away from the red dots, which I imagine are the griffins. "How do you know?" asks Richard curiously. Emir: !!! "It''s just what my intuition tells me," I say with a nervousugh. ''Shit... I have to be more careful. This is exactly why I usually avoid forming groups with strangers.'' '' - Sure... intuition. I guess it was silly of me to expect him to tell us the truth. After all, he has no reason to trust us other than what he knows about us from Alessia. I suppose he must possess a magical item that enables him to track the movements of monsters.'' ''He doesn''t seem very convinced with my answer, but now I can''t think of anything better, and it''s gettingter andter. Alessia and Delia must have woken up by now...'' Chapter 270: Ch 269: Yep. It definitely looks like I screwed up.... If you want to support, you can do so at: https://.patr /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "... There''s some out of the ordinary monster preying on the city, isn''t there?" ''It''s either that or some of the high level people who stayed behind have decided to do whatever they want with normal civilians, taking advantage of the fact that there is no one to stop them.... But I can''t tell them that... Surely they would take it as an insult to the people in their city.'' "Yes. Several actually. We''re doing what we can, but the truth is, we don''t have enough people to cover all the ground," Damien says, while Cael and Fernando yawn behind him, leaning on each other, lookingpletely exhausted. "It hasn''t been going on for many weeks, really, but not having an effective countermeasure against these monsters.... Well, the result is more than obvious," says Richard, sighing. "But we''re not important. Is Alessia okay? I suppose your visit means you''re bringing us another letter from her, right?" Cael asks abruptly, his voice filled with anxiety, as if he has juste to terms with the fact that I am here. ''It seems this boy still holds out some hope... It''s either that or he has a masochistic streak.... Otherwise, I don''t understand why he seems so interested in Alessia, even though he knows she''s my girlfriend.... It could also be just the interest of a concerned friend, but his tone of voice doesn''t give me that feeling..... Anyway, I don''t care what he thinks..... Alessia is my girl, and nothing and no one is going to change that'' I could have brought Alessia and Delia with me to give the five of them much more direct proof of my rtionship with their former partner. But that would involve taking an unnecessary risk. At the moment, no one knows where Alessia is, except for me and a few other people. But if I were to bring her here, to a city where many people must know her. The number of people who know about her would increase in a way I can''t predict, and it would be much easier for information about her current location to reach unwanted ears. I don''t know if there are any Drial Cenit kingdom spies left in this city, but it would be very stupid of me to risk bringing Alessia here. Experience more on §Þ?? And I can''t tell her friends anything either, as they might mistakenly reveal that information to someone who shouldn''t know about it. Moreover, if they were to find out her entire story, they would probably want to be closer to Alessia to help her. Not realizing that this would increase the chances of Alessia being discovered. No. For now, it would be best for Alessia and her former group to keep their distance. "No, I was justing to-...." I start to say, but quickly realize that they are not going to be able to help me. Not while they''re in this kind of situation where they can''t seem to leave the city, and not while parts of the city look more dpidated than Solitary Temple. "... I wasing to run an errand for you. But I see it''s not the best time for that," I say as I start to think about what to do. ''I don''t have much time to distract myself if I intend to be back before Alessia and Delia wake up.... But if it''s simply a monster problem.... I''m confident that I could help them quickly.... And then I could task them with repairing and maintaining the Solitary Temple in good condition, as thanks.... And if the monster turns out to be too dangerous for me.... I guess I can always use Space Travel to run away'' "No, we can''t help you now. Whatever you want, right now we have our hands full with the problems we have in town," Damien says as he stifles a yawn. "Maybe we can help each other out; why don''t you exin to me more clearly what''s going on here..." I say, looking at the five of them intently. "... I understand that you are exhausted now, but I don''t have much free time today. I mean, if it''s just a matter of eliminating some rare monsters, maybe I could help you without wasting too much time. And then you might listen to my request. I may not look like it, but I''m pretty strong." After those words, I try to stick out my chest and look as imposing as possible, but it must not being off very well because.... "Hahaha... We appreciate the intention, Emir..." says Bernard with a chuckle. "... But these monsters are not something that could be taken care of by one person alone." ''That reaction hurts my pride a bit... But I''ll let them slide for now.'' "Anyway, I suppose we can exin the situation to you a little better. That won''t take us long..." says Damien, looking at me with curiosity and suspicion. "... And if you then still think you can help us, we can point you to where their of those monsters might be." "Agh, Damien! I want to go to sleep," Fernando says, slurring his words. "It will only take a moment..." says Damien with a cating smile. ".... Besides, aren''t you curious about how strong the person who bought Alessia is?" After those words, Cael suddenly stands up straight, which makes Fernando, who was leaning on him, fall to the ground. ''Haa... I''m not a jealous person, but I''m starting to get annoyed by this guy''s attitude. He could at least try to hide his feelings a bit more.'' ... "... Space travel," I say, opening an illusory door from the Solitary temple. It''s annoying to pretend I need to use a full chant to use Space Travel, but I also don''t want to overdo it by showing off in front of these guys. They already seemed overly surprised when they found out that I actually had the Traveler ss. I guess they thought I was an Adventurer, like Alessia. But if they think I can move easily from my home in the capital to Denir City, they will probably start making troublesome requests of me. That''s why I''m taking certain extra precautions when being with them. The first one is toe to the Solitary temple with Alessia''s friends so that they can get to know it at the same time that I check the state of the ce. The temple is the same as yesterday. It is as deteriorated as ever, with some holes here and there throughout its structure. That is probably why it has not been attacked, as it gives the impression of being uninhabited. Which is true now that Delia doesn''t live in it. I told Alessia''s friends that we wereing here because I had to stop halfway to replenish my MP with a potion, which is obviously not true, but none of them seemed to notice the lie. And it serves me right that they think my capabilities with the Space travel skill are not very good. That way, they won''t ask me to take them to visit Alessia or some such nonsense. Through the gate, we arrived at the mountain where I got the Traveler ss so long ago. Alessia''s friends told me that the monsters that have been harassing the city for days are griffins. The monsters arerge enough to liftrge boulders into the air, which they have been hurling towards the city to force people out of their homes before taking them to the mountains to consume them. The size of the griffins makes them rtively resistant to arrows, if only a few archers shoot at them. And since they move at high speed and there are few people with archery skills left in the city, the citizens of Denir have found it impossible to repel them efficiently. Additionally, due to their limited number of skilled individuals, they are unable to organize a hunting party to search for the monsters in their nest, as this would leave the city unprotected. That is why they have only been able to devote themselves to patrolling the city, since the griffins do not attack ces where they see armed people watching, which indicates that the monsters have a certain degree of intelligence. This is the situation that has generated this air of despair in the people of the city, who can only stand by and watch as their city is slowly destroyed and their loved ones are taken away one after another to be monster food. "Well, I think we should scout north a bit..." I say, looking sideways at the five guys as I point in the direction where I know the griffins are. When they informed me in Denir City of the monsters'' approximate location, I was quickly able to locate the griffins they mentioned, thanks to the map on my interface. It was easy. I just had to look for therger red dots on the mountain. Alessia''s friends still look extremely tired, but they look around with alert eyes. "... I think it''s best to start there, since in that direction the mountains start to increase in size." ''I don''t know if my words will make much sense to them, but they don''t seem to have any intentions of questioning me.... In fact, I don''t like the way they are looking at metely.... Maybe I shouldn''t have shown them that I can use space travel.... Alessia wrote to them about me in the letter I delivered to them several days ago.... What exactly did she tell them about me?... If she told them that I was an Adventurer, and now I''m showing their friends that I can use Space Travel.... Hmm, I have to think of a way to make sure they don''t find out my secret.'' "Ok. You lead," says Damien, giving me a look full of suspicion and motioning for hispanions to follow me. ''Yep. It definitely looks like I screwed up.... Anyway, if they have observed anything unusualing from me, now I just have to act in a way that allows them to make sense of what they saw'' The main characteristic of an adventurer is their inventory, and I have something that can mimic that ability. All I have to do is make it look like I remove my weapons from my storage ring and not from my inventory. As we climb the mountain, Cael and Fernando seem to be struggling to keep up, so I guess they are the most exhausted. However, the truth is that Fernando is wearing full body armor and a shield. That is not the best equipment for this kind of trek. Between the capital and Denir City, there are a lot of mountains blocking the free pass from city to city. Those mountains are gradually growing in size towards the north until they reach the End of the World Range. That mountain range represents the limit of the known world, at least in that direction. Between the Castemira kingdom and the end of the world mountain range, there are a few small kingdoms of very warlike people. Those kingdoms are in constant conflict with each other, fighting over a cold and barrennd that is of no interest to the Castemira kingdom or the Drial Cenit kingdom. "I think they should be behind those rocks," I say in a low voice when we are already a few meters away from the red dots, which I imagine are the griffins. "How do you know?" asks Richard curiously. Emir: !!! "It''s just what my intuition tells me," I say with a nervousugh. ''Shit... I have to be more careful. This is exactly why I usually avoid forming groups with strangers.'' '' - Sure... intuition. I guess it was silly of me to expect him to tell us the truth. After all, he has no reason to trust us other than what he knows about us from Alessia. I suppose he must possess a magical item that enables him to track the movements of monsters.'' ''He doesn''t seem very convinced with my answer, but now I can''t think of anything better, and it''s gettingter andter. Alessia and Delia must have woken up by now...'' Ch 270: Agh, I hate grouping with strangers Ch 270: Agh, I hate grouping with strangers If you want to support, you can do so at: /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "He''s right. It looks like there are three of them..." says Bernard, peeking over the rocks to stealthily look in the direction of the enemies. "... We thought there were more of them. Now that we know where they are, we should go back and prepare an attack group. We can take advantage of Emir''s ability to return in the afternoon." ''In the afternoon! What do they think? Do they think that I am their servant to wait patiently for them to decide they are ready? Well, they''re wrong.'' "No. I''m going to attack now." I say pulling my bow out of my inventory as I ostentatiously wave my hand to make sure they think I''m pulling it out of my storage ring. "Emir, there''s no need for you to risk it like that...." Damien says, putting a hand on my shoulder. "... I understand that you''re confident in your abilities, but overconfidence can be a major w in an adventurer." "There''s no risk, really. Worst-case scenario, I could run away with Space Travel...." I say as I start to regret bringing these guys with me. I brought them with me because they wanted to see ¡®Alessia''s master''s capabilities¡¯ and because I had the need to show off a bit to them to heal my wounded pride after theyughed at me when I told them I was a strong person. "... Besides, I had already told you that I don''t have much free time today. Like it or not, it''s now or never. You can help me if you want, and if not, I''ll do it alone." "Haa... Okay..." says Richard as he looks with interest at my strange bow. "... We''ll help you." "Really?..." asks Bernard in disbelief. "... I think you should take another look at the size of those things before you decide. It seems to me that maybe your memory is failing you." "It''s true that they are less than we thought, but their size is still an important issue to consider..." says Damien thoughtfully. "... And more so, when facing flying enemies, how tall do you think those things are?" "About five or six meters tall, not counting the wings," says Bernard, peeking out from between the rocks. ''This is boring... Should Iunch a solo attack while they''re still arguing about nonsense?... No... It probably wouldn''t be polite.... Did Alessia have to put up with all this when she was in a group with them? Poor thing; thank goodness she''s with me now.'' Apparently Damien, Bernard, and Richard are the ones in charge of strategies in the team, as Fernando and Cael have simplyid down to rest as soon as we stopped walking and seem to fully trust the decisions of their threepanions. "Hmm... It''s going to be tricky, but we''ve faced enemies of a simr size before. Besides, we can''t let Alessia''s boyfriend fight alone.... " Damien says seriously. "... But, if we see that it''s dangerous, we''ll try to distract them and flee any way we can." "It could also be that it''s the damn monsters that decide to flee. Given what we know about them, I doubt they''ll try to engage us directly...." says Richard, drawing his bowstring slightly. "... Me and Emir can shoot at the griffins from afar, but you guys need to get closer. It''s a long way from here to where the monsters are." ''Agh... Really? I''m already running out of patience.... If we keep waiting, we run the risk of the griffins going somewhere else, and I don''t have time to keep walking that far up the mountain. I''m already runningte.... Surely, right now, my girls must be wondering why I wasn''t in bed with them.'' "I''m going to make sure the monsters don''t escape..." I speak, unable to suppress the impatience in my voice. I don''t have a concrete n to do so, but I think that my arrows with runes will probably serve to block the movement of the monsters'' wings. "... Are we ready to attack?" I speak thosest words eloquently, ncing at Fernando and Cael, who are still sitting on the ground with narrowed eyes. "Fernando. Cael. Do you agree with the n?" asks Damien, who gets my idea and looks with slight irritation at hispanions. "Yes, yes," says Fernando tersely as he slowly stands up. "We''ll do whatever you three decide, as usual. You know we''re not at all good at that strategy stuff," says Cael, yawning and standing up. "If I were you guys, I''d try to feign a little interest in the conversation," Richard tells them as he looks at Bernard and winks at him. "And what''s that for?" asks Fernando in a worn voice. "You should keep in mind that Emir will probably tell Alessia what we''re doing. Do you want him to tell Alessia that you were lying on the floor while we were discussing what to do?" says Bernard, catching Richard''s intent. ''If I go so far as to tell Alessia that I went to visit her formerpanions while she was asleep.... yeah, you don''t have to be a genius to realize that''s a bad idea.'' "Alessia already knows what we''re like. So she won''t be surprised by anything Emir tells her about us," Fernando says with an annoyed air. However, Cael abruptly stiffens and begins to appear slightly more awake. ''Really? Haa... at least it''s a bitical to watch.'' As they talk, I take my first look at the griffins. Now that it seems that finally my fivepanions have decided that they have to get ready to fight. Griffins are creatures whose front side is that of a giant eagle, with white feathers, a sharp beak, and powerful talons. The back is that of a lion, with yellow-orange fur, muscr legs, and a long tail. They are probably 5 to 6 meters tall, as Bernard said, and I estimate that they must be about 9 to 11 meters long. The three of them are about 600 meters away from us, in a sort of gigantic nest surrounded by human bones. One of them appears to be asleep, while the other two are tearing chunks of flesh from a lifeless human body that they likely got from Denir City. After a while of useless chatter, the five guys finally give me the go-ahead to begin our attack. "Justice Weapon," I say in a low voice as I point my bow towards the group of enemies. Instantly, a glowing aura envelops my bow, causing the monsters to spot us right there and then. ''I didn''t think the monsters would discover me so quickly, but whatever. It''s already toote. Eagle eye. Activate Agility Profile!'' Using my Agility profile''s speed and my Eagle Eye skill''s uracy, I fire three freezing arrows in rapid session at lightning speed towards the sleeping griffin. The first arrow hits one of the monster''s wings, freezing its feathers. But the effect is not enough to damage the monster''s wing, which probably has some kind of resistance to cold. However, the second arrow amplifies the effect of the first, and the monster''s wing is suddenly enveloped in ice. This enables the third projectile to shatter the monster''s limb into fragments. '' - What? How can he shoot so fast?'' '' - Where did that icee from? Alessia hadn''t told us that her master could do magic.'' The two remaining griffins, seeing theirpanion injured, leap into the air and begin flying towards us at full speed in an attempt to eliminate the threat, as they cannot escape without leaving theirpanion behind. "You guys take care of the one that can''t fly, and I''ll take care of the other two," I say, as I ready a different type of arrow at full speed on my bow. ''If cold doesn''t work, how resistant will they be to fire?'' I quickly fire two incinerator arrows towards the griffins. One towards each of the monsters. mes cover the two monsters'' chests, obstructing their vision and causing them to pause momentarily. Mypanions take the opportunity to duck underneath the monsters and run towards the one that was asleep and is now forced to remain on the ground. ''It''s good to see that they are at least able to follow simple orders when ites time to fight. If they were to get into an argument with me right now... I think I''d leave them to their fate. My patience has a limit'' The single-winged griffin runs towards the boys with the intention of taking revenge for the damage I have inflicted on it, as blood spurts from where its wing used to be. Richard has stayed by my side, firing arrow after arrow at the two griffins approaching us. But his projectiles don''t seem to be very effective against the monsters. My arrows don''t seem to do much damage to them either, but at least the mes distracted them for a few moments. The griffins'' feathers must also be heat-resistant, because the mes only stayed lit on their bodies for a few seconds before dying out, after which the two griffins resumed their aerial rush towards us. "Erm, Emir. Are you sure it was a good idea to tell the others to leave us unprotected?" Richard asks with concern as he focuses on firing as fast as he can at the two monsters, who are already a few meters away from us. I guess the four guys fighting fiercely with the one-winged griffin must be thinking something simr. But they can''te back to help us, as they would be turning their back on their enemy, which is continually attacking them with its pointed beak and sharp ws. The wounded griffin appears to have understood that it has no possible escape, so it struggles desperately while the bleeding from its side slowly diminishes its strength. "Don''t worry, I have everything under control." I say as I put my bow away in my inventory and pull out my great sword. '' - A two-handed sword? That''s your n? All under control my grandmother! Agh, shit.... We''re screwed. I should have followed the rest to help them with the one-winged griffin, but I didn''t want to leave Alessia''s master alone. Who knew Alessia''s boyfriend was a fucking suicidal?'' ''Justice weapon. Sword Breathing style. Activate profile Agility + Strength.'' This profile releases all the points invested in my experience discount and deactivates the extra sses that are not very useful inbat or that ovep with others, like Barbarian or Knight. All this with the purpose of investing those points to boost my Agility and Strength as much as possible. It is a profile that does not help me to level up my sses, but it allows me to make use of all the potential that my user interface gives me. A glowing aura of bluish-gold covers the de of my weapon as I leap towards the two monsters, covering the two meters that still separate us in an instant. '' - Shit! At this rate Alessia''s master is going to die really fast. I should help him, but I don''t want to die. I''m not married yet, nor have I found true love. What should I do?'' The nearest griffin tries to receive me with its ws, but I dodge them with millimetric precision, contorting and turning my body in an incredibly athletic way in the air, while in the process I cut off one of the wings of the monster that tries to attack me. The griffin begins to fall to the ground while I keep spinning in the air, thanks to the momentum of the cut I made on the monster''s wing. The second griffin tries to help itspanion by attacking me with a peck, but I move my two-handed sword to use the residual force from my spin, plus the momentum from the monster''s attack, to deliver a sh to the center of the enemy''s head. As a result, the monster''s head splits cleanly in half, after which its body begins to scatter into golden particles. ''I love the edge of this sword! No wonder it was a guild leader''s weapon.'' Ind on the ground with my knees bent and take two quick strides towards the body of the griffin whose wing I cut off, which has fallen on its side and is already starting to recover from the fall. But I don''t give the griffin time to do so, and with a quick vertical sh, I cleanly cut the monster''s body in half. ''I''m getting used to this activating and deactivating Sword Breathing style now.... It''s not that hard, really. It simply requires concentration.'' The griffin¡¯s body explodes into a thousand golden particles, and I turn to look at Richard with a smile. Then I see that the archer is looking at me with his mouth open, as if stunned. '' - I see... He''s quite the man. Now I understand why our fierce Alessia gave herself to him.'' '' - That''s cheating! How am I going topete with that?'' '' - Wait. You''re telling me that he''s better than me with a bow and can skillfully use a sword too...? That''s... That''s a bit depressing... But I''m alive! Who cares if Alessia''s master is some kind of genius who can use all weapons?'' '' - How is it that a traveler can move so fast? He took out the two monsters single-handedly, just in a few seconds.'' '' - Looks like Alessia''s master sure knows how to fight after all.... I thought what she told us in her letter were exaggerations'' "I told you I had it all under control," I say as my smile widens from the feeling of power that surges through my body. I feel incredibly light and strong. It''s been a long time since I activated this profile, and now that I have so many stat points avable, the effect is exaggeratedly greater than I remembered. ''It''s a pity these two griffins won''t present me with a bit more of a fight.'' Then I remember that there was a third enemy, and I quickly turn to the four guys. However, I see that the four have already taken care of the remaining enemy, and they look back at me with the same expression of dumb amazement that Richard has on his face. ''Hmm... Maybe I overdid it a little bit.... But that doesn''t matter now; I have to get back to my girls.'' With a thought and a wave of my hand, I begin to store in my inventory the arrows I shot a few moments ago, which are now scattered on the ground. Alessia''s friends: !!! ''Well, now I think... What¡¯s wrong now?.... Why does it seem like every single thing I do surprises these guys even more?.... I clearly moved my hand so they would think that I''m wearing my storage ring.... Come to think of it... Can storage rings store things that are not being touched by the person?.... Since I never tried it, I''m really not sure about it.... But judging by their expressions, it looks like that''s not the case.... Agh, I hate grouping with strangers'' Chapter 271: Ch 270: Agh, I hate grouping with strangers If you want to support, you can do so at: https://.patr /finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those whoment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "He''s right. It looks like there are three of them..." says Bernard, peeking over the rocks to stealthily look in the direction of the enemies. "... We thought there were more of them. Now that we know where they are, we should go back and prepare an attack group. We can take advantage of Emir''s ability to return in the afternoon." ''In the afternoon! What do they think? Do they think that I am their servant to wait patiently for them to decide they are ready? Well, they''re wrong.'' "No. I''m going to attack now." I say pulling my bow out of my inventory as I ostentatiously wave my hand to make sure they think I''m pulling it out of my storage ring. "Emir, there''s no need for you to risk it like that...." Damien says, putting a hand on my shoulder. "... I understand that you''re confident in your abilities, but overconfidence can be a major w in an adventurer." "There''s no risk, really. Worst-case scenario, I could run away with Space Travel...." I say as I start to regret bringing these guys with me. I brought them with me because they wanted to see ''Alessia''s master''s capabilities'' and because I had the need to show off a bit to them to heal my wounded pride after theyughed at me when I told them I was a strong person. "... Besides, I had already told you that I don''t have much free time today. Like it or not, it''s now or never. You can help me if you want, and if not, I''ll do it alone." "Haa... Okay..." says Richard as he looks with interest at my strange bow. "... We''ll help you." "Really?..." asks Bernard in disbelief. "... I think you should take another look at the size of those things before you decide. It seems to me that maybe your memory is failing you." "It''s true that they are less than we thought, but their size is still an important issue to consider..." says Damien thoughtfully. "... And more so, when facing flying enemies, how tall do you think those things are?" "About five or six meters tall, not counting the wings," says Bernard, peeking out from between the rocks. ''This is boring... Should Iunch a solo attack while they''re still arguing about nonsense?... No... It probably wouldn''t be polite.... Did Alessia have to put up with all this when she was in a group with them? Poor thing; thank goodness she''s with me now.'' Apparently Damien, Bernard, and Richard are the ones in charge of strategies in the team, as Fernando and Cael have simplyid down to rest as soon as we stopped walking and seem to fully trust the decisions of their threepanions. "Hmm... It''s going to be tricky, but we''ve faced enemies of a simr size before. Besides, we can''t let Alessia''s boyfriend fight alone.... " Damien says seriously. "... But, if we see that it''s dangerous, we''ll try to distract them and flee any way we can." "It could also be that it''s the damn monsters that decide to flee. Given what we know about them, I doubt they''ll try to engage us directly...." says Richard, drawing his bowstring slightly. "... Me and Emir can shoot at the griffins from afar, but you guys need to get closer. It''s a long way from here to where the monsters are." ''Agh... Really? I''m already running out of patience.... If we keep waiting, we run the risk of the griffins going somewhere else, and I don''t have time to keep walking that far up the mountain. I''m already runningte.... Surely, right now, my girls must be wondering why I wasn''t in bed with them.'' "I''m going to make sure the monsters don''t escape..." I speak, unable to suppress the impatience in my voice. I don''t have a concrete n to do so, but I think that my arrows with runes will probably serve to block the movement of the monsters'' wings. "... Are we ready to attack?" I speak thosest words eloquently, ncing at Fernando and Cael, who are still sitting on the ground with narrowed eyes. "Fernando. Cael. Do you agree with the n?" asks Damien, who gets my idea and looks with slight irritation at hispanions. "Yes, yes," says Fernando tersely as he slowly stands up. "We''ll do whatever you three decide, as usual. You know we''re not at all good at that strategy stuff," says Cael, yawning and standing up. "If I were you guys, I''d try to feign a little interest in the conversation," Richard tells them as he looks at Bernard and winks at him. "And what''s that for?" asks Fernando in a worn voice. "You should keep in mind that Emir will probably tell Alessia what we''re doing. Do you want him to tell Alessia that you were lying on the floor while we were discussing what to do?" says Bernard, catching Richard''s intent. ''If I go so far as to tell Alessia that I went to visit her formerpanions while she was asleep.... yeah, you don''t have to be a genius to realize that''s a bad idea.'' "Alessia already knows what we''re like. So she won''t be surprised by anything Emir tells her about us," Fernando says with an annoyed air. However, Cael abruptly stiffens and begins to appear slightly more awake. ''Really? Haa... at least it''s a bitical to watch.'' As they talk, I take my first look at the griffins. Now that it seems that finally my fivepanions have decided that they have to get ready to fight. Griffins are creatures whose front side is that of a giant eagle, with white feathers, a sharp beak, and powerful talons. The back is that of a lion, with yellow-orange fur, muscr legs, and a long tail. They are probably 5 to 6 meters tall, as Bernard said, and I estimate that they must be about 9 to 11 meters long. The three of them are about 600 meters away from us, in a sort of gigantic nest surrounded by human bones. One of them appears to be asleep, while the other two are tearing chunks of flesh from a lifeless human body that they likely got from Denir City. After a while of useless chatter, the five guys finally give me the go-ahead to begin our attack. "Justice Weapon," I say in a low voice as I point my bow towards the group of enemies. Instantly, a glowing aura envelops my bow, causing the monsters to spot us right there and then. ''I didn''t think the monsters would discover me so quickly, but whatever. It''s already toote. Eagle eye. Activate Agility Profile!'' Using my Agility profile''s speed and my Eagle Eye skill''s uracy, I fire three freezing arrows in rapid session at lightning speed towards the sleeping griffin. The first arrow hits one of the monster''s wings, freezing its feathers. But the effect is not enough to damage the monster''s wing, which probably has some kind of resistance to cold. However, the second arrow amplifies the effect of the first, and the monster''s wing is suddenly enveloped in ice. This enables the third projectile to shatter the monster''s limb into fragments. '' - What? How can he shoot so fast?'' '' - Where did that icee from? Alessia hadn''t told us that her master could do magic.'' The two remaining griffins, seeing theirpanion injured, leap into the air and begin flying towards us at full speed in an attempt to eliminate the threat, as they cannot escape without leaving theirpanion behind. "You guys take care of the one that can''t fly, and I''ll take care of the other two," I say, as I ready a different type of arrow at full speed on my bow. ''If cold doesn''t work, how resistant will they be to fire?'' I quickly fire two incinerator arrows towards the griffins. One towards each of the monsters. mes cover the two monsters'' chests, obstructing their vision and causing them to pause momentarily. Mypanions take the opportunity to duck underneath the monsters and run towards the one that was asleep and is now forced to remain on the ground. ''It''s good to see that they are at least able to follow simple orders when ites time to fight. If they were to get into an argument with me right now... I think I''d leave them to their fate. My patience has a limit'' The single-winged griffin runs towards the boys with the intention of taking revenge for the damage I have inflicted on it, as blood spurts from where its wing used to be. Richard has stayed by my side, firing arrow after arrow at the two griffins approaching us. But his projectiles don''t seem to be very effective against the monsters. My arrows don''t seem to do much damage to them either, but at least the mes distracted them for a few moments. The griffins'' feathers must also be heat-resistant, because the mes only stayed lit on their bodies for a few seconds before dying out, after which the two griffins resumed their aerial rush towards us. "Erm, Emir. Are you sure it was a good idea to tell the others to leave us unprotected?" Richard asks with concern as he focuses on firing as fast as he can at the two monsters, who are already a few meters away from us. I guess the four guys fighting fiercely with the one-winged griffin must be thinking something simr. But they can''te back to help us, as they would be turning their back on their enemy, which is continually attacking them with its pointed beak and sharp ws. The wounded griffin appears to have understood that it has no possible escape, so it struggles desperately while the bleeding from its side slowly diminishes its strength. "Don''t worry, I have everything under control." I say as I put my bow away in my inventory and pull out my great sword. '' - A two-handed sword? That''s your n? All under control my grandmother! Agh, shit.... We''re screwed. I should have followed the rest to help them with the one-winged griffin, but I didn''t want to leave Alessia''s master alone. Who knew Alessia''s boyfriend was a fucking suicidal?'' ''Justice weapon. Sword Breathing style. Activate profile Agility + Strength.'' This profile releases all the points invested in my experience discount and deactivates the extra sses that are not very useful inbat or that ovep with others, like Barbarian or Knight. All this with the purpose of investing those points to boost my Agility and Strength as much as possible. It is a profile that does not help me to level up my sses, but it allows me to make use of all the potential that my user interface gives me. A glowing aura of bluish-gold covers the de of my weapon as I leap towards the two monsters, covering the two meters that still separate us in an instant. '' - Shit! At this rate Alessia''s master is going to die really fast. I should help him, but I don''t want to die. I''m not married yet, nor have I found true love. What should I do?'' The nearest griffin tries to receive me with its ws, but I dodge them with millimetric precision, contorting and turning my body in an incredibly athletic way in the air, while in the process I cut off one of the wings of the monster that tries to attack me. The griffin begins to fall to the ground while I keep spinning in the air, thanks to the momentum of the cut I made on the monster''s wing. The second griffin tries to help itspanion by attacking me with a peck, but I move my two-handed sword to use the residual force from my spin, plus the momentum from the monster''s attack, to deliver a sh to the center of the enemy''s head. As a result, the monster''s head splits cleanly in half, after which its body begins to scatter into golden particles. ''I love the edge of this sword! No wonder it was a guild leader''s weapon.'' Ind on the ground with my knees bent and take two quick strides towards the body of the griffin whose wing I cut off, which has fallen on its side and is already starting to recover from the fall. But I don''t give the griffin time to do so, and with a quick vertical sh, I cleanly cut the monster''s body in half. ''I''m getting used to this activating and deactivating Sword Breathing style now.... It''s not that hard, really. It simply requires concentration.'' The griffin''s body explodes into a thousand golden particles, and I turn to look at Richard with a smile. Then I see that the archer is looking at me with his mouth open, as if stunned. '' - I see... He''s quite the man. Now I understand why our fierce Alessia gave herself to him.'' '' - That''s cheating! How am I going topete with that?'' '' - Wait. You''re telling me that he''s better than me with a bow and can skillfully use a sword too...? That''s... That''s a bit depressing... But I''m alive! Who cares if Alessia''s master is some kind of genius who can use all weapons?'' '' - How is it that a traveler can move so fast? He took out the two monsters single-handedly, just in a few seconds.'' '' - Looks like Alessia''s master sure knows how to fight after all.... I thought what she told us in her letter were exaggerations'' "I told you I had it all under control," I say as my smile widens from the feeling of power that surges through my body. I feel incredibly light and strong. It''s been a long time since I activated this profile, and now that I have so many stat points avable, the effect is exaggeratedly greater than I remembered. ''It''s a pity these two griffins won''t present me with a bit more of a fight.'' Then I remember that there was a third enemy, and I quickly turn to the four guys. However, I see that the four have already taken care of the remaining enemy, and they look back at me with the same expression of dumb amazement that Richard has on his face. ''Hmm... Maybe I overdid it a little bit.... But that doesn''t matter now; I have to get back to my girls.'' With a thought and a wave of my hand, I begin to store in my inventory the arrows I shot a few moments ago, which are now scattered on the ground. Alessia''s friends: !!! ''Well, now I think... What''s wrong now?.... Why does it seem like every single thing I do surprises these guys even more?.... I clearly moved my hand so they would think that I''m wearing my storage ring.... Come to think of it... Can storage rings store things that are not being touched by the person?.... Since I never tried it, I''m really not sure about it.... But judging by their expressions, it looks like that''s not the case.... Agh, I hate grouping with strangers'' Ch 271: Where did you go, Master? Ch 271: Where did you go, Master? Hello, dear readers. I would like to express my gratitude for all the support you have provided me throughout the year. During this year I have had several moments in which it has been really difficult for me to continue writing this story due to different personal circumstances, but I really enjoy writing stories, and I want to tell you that knowing that there are so many people who like what I write motivates me to continue publishing each new chapter. Thank you very much for reading Emir''s story. I want to wish you a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. ************************************* After defeating the griffins that were threatening Denir City, I took Alessia''s friends back to their city, stopping once again at the Solitary Temple to exin the details of my request and the ways in which I want them to repair the temple. I left them 50 gold and told them that they should not worry about money in regards to my errand, as I would give them more if needed. I don''t care how many people they hire, as long as the temple, at the end of the process, is in a better state than when it was built. I don''t know how much it will end up costing to repair and refurbish the building, but I am willing to do anything to get back on favorable terms with the Solus god. Lately, karma has been ying a lot of negative tricks on me, and it''s about time some beneficial things start happening for me. Alessia''s friends told me that they would get there as soon as the city finished healing itself and that probably the amount of money I gave them would be enough to repair and improve a ce as small as the Solitary Temple. Perhaps they''ll cheat me and keep the money, but I doubt it. They are good people. I know this because, if it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have met Alessia. Furthermore, they now respect me deeply and treat me like a hero, which I am. Or, at the very least, I have the ss of one¡­ It''s noon, and I see that the sun is already high in the sky when I use space travel to create an illusory doorway into the bedroom of our house in the capital. Obviously, the bed is already empty at this hour. ''It was to be expected... But they''ll have to get used to it.... If all goes ording to n, from now on they''ll be waking up alone in bed quite often.... Will I be able to get used to not waking up with a morning blowjob?'' When I go down to the second floor, I head for the garden, walking in the direction where my map shows Alessia and Delia''s dots. Through the windows, I see that they are both sitting on the ground, chatting with each other while their backs are to me. I don''t see the spear anywhere, but it must be somewhere in the house, because suddenly Delia says something in Alessia''s ear, and they both turn to look in my direction at the same time. I smile back at them and open the front door to go out to our garden. ''Hmm... What could I possibly say to them to justify my absence? The truth, as is obvious, is a big no.'' "Wee home, Emir," says Delia with a beaming smile. "Where did you go, Master?" asks Alessia with a strained voice, even though she automatically smiles back at me as well. ''I wish Alessia wouldn''t be so controlling with my movements.... Haaa... but I guess I''ve given her reasons to be like that with me''. "I went to the war zone." I say, realizing that''s the only ce I can mention that won''t raise suspicion. "Yes? So early?" asks Alessia suspiciously. ''Hmt... Alessia is too perceptivetely'' "Yes, I had some errands to run, and I thought, the sooner I went, the sooner I''d be back," I say quickly as I get to where they are and sit down next to Delia. "And why didn''t you tell us anything?" Says Alessia as she crawls over to change positions to avoid the fox girl sitting between her and me. I''m now sitting on the floor with one of my girls on either side of me. "Becauseee.... because I didn''t want to wake you up, and yesterday I fell asleep before I could tell you," I say, blurting out the first excuse thates to mind. I don''t think Alessia is buying my story, but Delia probably is. As long as I have Delia on my side, Alessia can''t get too pushy. '' - Haa... He''s obviously lying, but, knowing him, there''s no point in questioning him further. If I do, he''ll keep lying until he can divert the topic of conversation in some way.... I guess he was with Melisa.... Anyway, she also has the right to spend some time with Master. As long as we have Master most of the time, I don''t see the problem. I''d rather that than him going to other ces without telling us anything.'' '' - Delia, you should learn a little more from the blonde in this regard. Aren''t you interested to know where my creator was and WHO he was WITH? Why don''t you ask him about it?'' '' - Yes, of course I¡¯m interested. But I think Emir would tell us if it was important. I can''t imagine where he would have really gone, but I don''t think I need to worry about that'' '' - So you realize he''s lying to you, and yet you don''t ask him about it? Haa... There are times when I don''t understand you, no matter how hard I try.'' '' - It''s a matter of faith. I believe in Emir, and that''s why I know that whatever he''s been doing has been for our welfare or other people''s welfare. That''s all that matters to me. If there is anything I need to know, I am confident that Emir would tell me.'' '' - Do you think that even when he didn''t tell you about Alessia and Melisa until he was forced to?'' '' - Surely Emir had good reasons for acting the way he did, even if I fail to imagine what those reasons were. God put me in Emir''s path. To doubt him is like doubting God, and that is impossible for me.'' '' - I... I don''t know how I could counterargue that. It''s just that there''s something about my creator that makes me ufortable, even if I don''t know exactly what it is. And his parents are even worse! I''ve never felt people as unpleasant as them before. They generate in me a feeling of rejection even stronger than the one I feel for my creator.'' '' - Well, you should try to ovee that feeling you have. If it weren''t for Emir, you wouldn''t even exist. It would do you good to remember that every time you try to get me to walk away or fight with him'' "So¡­ What were you girls doing while I was gone?" I ask when already the silence between us starts to be ufortable. "Nothing really. Having breakfast and... waiting for you," Alessia says, looking absentmindedly in the direction of the trees around us. "Have you had breakfast, Emir?" asks Delia in a concerned tone. ''Now that I realize it, I haven''t eaten anything since I left.... With the whole griffins thing and the Solitary Temple, I didn''t even notice that I was hungry.'' "No. Not really.... I left too early and didn''t have time to eat anything," I say as my stomach rumbles sonorously, now that hunger has made its way into my mind. '' - If he was with Melisa, he should have been able to eat something at her ce.... Besides, why should he hide it from us? No, it doesn''t make sense... That''s precisely why I tried so hard to get Melisa to ept our rtionship, so that Master can''t have any excuse to hide his visits to the farm from us.... Maybe I''m just being too suspicious of Master, and he really did go to the war zone.'' "That''s not right!..." says Delia, looking at me with a frown. "... If you don''t eat properly, you won''t have energy during the day, and then-" I do not know what intrusive thought has invaded Delia''s mind, but it must have been something embarrassing to her because her cheeks flush slightly and she leaves her sentence unfinished. "No problem. That''s an easy thing to fix..." I say, as I pull out some of the cooked food I have stashed in my inventory. Sometimes I don''t know what I would do without my inventory''s ability to keep food in its most optimal state. A steaming bowl of bear meat stew appears in my hands, and I begin to eat under the watchful eyes of Alessia and Delia. "... But let''s change the subject. Alessia... I''m interested to know where you learned those things we didst night." I need to know who''s been teaching my girlfriend those things. It''s not a topic of conversation I''d like her to have with other people. If she''s curious about anything, I''m more than willing to teach her everything I know. "Hmm... I don''t know if I should tell you; I don''t want you to get jealous," Alessia says, looking at me with a mischievous expression. Emir: !!! ''S-so... it''s a man... I see... I think I''m going to have a little... talk with that guy... He needs to learn that there are some things you don''t talk about with another man''s girlfriend... But I need to calm down... I have to make sure that Alessia doesn''t find out my intentions; otherwise, she won''t want to introduce me to him... The first thing to do is to find out this individual''s name and location... It''s probably someone from the war zone... Hmt... I thought the three annoying beauties would keep her away from that kind of influence.'' "Is this someone I know?" I ask, slowly chewing my food, trying to look like I''m not interested in the conversation topic. '' - It''s so obvious what he''s thinking. I wasn''t nning to keep up the joke much longer, but since he''s reacting like this, I''m going to have a little fun with him.'' "Yes. I think you know him very well... it''s impossible for you not to remember him. He''s the most handsome and intelligent man I''ve ever met in life...." says Alessia with a mischievous twinkle in her eye. ''What?'' Despite my efforts to appear disinterested, I can''t stop the spoon from hovering in mid-air, halfway between the bowl and my mouth. ".... He has taught me many things, and he has made me feel things I have not felt with any other person..." '' - Is Alessia saying what I think she''s saying?...That... I didn''t think she was capable of something like that. Poor Emir'' '' - Oho! I like the blonde more and more.... I love to see that there are times when my creator is speechless.'' Emir: !!!!!!!!!!! The spoon falls out of my hand and makes a thud as it tters against the edge of the bowl as I choke on my food. Suddenly the world around me seems to get a little grayer and a little sadder. ''I''m going to kill that man, whoever he is.'' The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Ch 272: Whats the worst that could happen? If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Hi, dear readers I wish you all a great start into 2025 and much health and success for the new year! Stay safe when celebrating tonight ;) ************************************* ''How does a little taste of your own medicine feel, Master? lets see if you learn to pay a little more attention to Delia and me and stop going around looking for other women¡­ but... Haa¡­ maybe I''ve gone too far with the joke... Master looks like he''s about to have an anxiety attack.'' Then suddenly Alessia starts laughing at me and says, "... I''m talking about you, silly." ''What? How? I... I don''t remember teaching her anything like what we did last night.'' Even in spite of my confusion, relief rushes through my body like a healing balm, and I realize that I had unconsciously tensed every muscle in my body. "Explain yourself!" I say in a slightly high-pitched voice, coughing as I make an effort to swallow the piece of meat that had gotten stuck in my throat. "During the time I was training with my mother-in-law, I would often go to your old room when we stopped to rest..." says Alessia, still with tears in her eyes from laughing. "... One day I discovered the hiding place of your books. THOSE books." "Ahhh, that explains a lot," I say, sighing in relief. Now I finally understand how Alessia learned those things from me, even though I haven''t taught her any of it. My erotic books have quite graphic descriptions of various scenes and positions. Some even include painted pictures as illustrations. It''s surprising that Alessia discovered the place where I hid those books from my mother''s gaze, but I''m glad it was Alessia who discovered them, not my mother. A shiver runs down my spine as I imagine the possibility of my mother discovering those books. ''I was such a jerk... I should have gone back for those books as soon as I acquired my ability to use my inventory.'' "How could you leave them there? I mean, the hiding place wasn''t very good..." says Alessia mockingly. "... Your mother could have discovered them if she went to tidy up the drawer where you keep your underwear. That false bottom in the drawer was quite evident." "I did the best I could with the materials I had at the time!..." I exclaim with some exasperation. In part, I agree with Alessia. Given her luck, I don''t know how my mother didn''t discover my hiding place. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that it was my father who gave me those books when I turned 13. I imagine that in this case, my father''s luck counterbalanced my mother''s, since it wasn''t in his best interest for my mother to discover the books either. "... Besides, what were you doing rummaging through my underwear drawer?" "I... I was just looking for a place to keep my workout clothes," Alessia says, blushing slightly. "I understand..." I say, not lingering much longer on the subject. I know she''s probably lying to me, but I can''t tease Alessia right now. Not when she can use the fact that I left them alone this morning as a throwing weapon in an argument. "... Haa... Anyway, when I left my parents'' house, I had no way of bringing those books with me to the capital. And then I found you. A much more beautiful woman than any of the goddesses depicted in those books."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Alessia blushes a little more at my words and leans affectionately against my side. '' - Hmt, stupid Master, I can''t make fun of him if he says that sort of thing to me... he should at least thank me for putting his books in a safe place.'' "So... What kind of books are you talking about? I really like reading..." asks Delia, who had been listening to the conversation silently until now. "... When I was a recluse, reading was the only entertainment my fellow Saints and I had." "They are some... very special books. I''ll explain to you later. And if you still want to see them after my explanation, I''ll show them to you. I have them in my inventory," Alessia answers quietly, snuggling against me with her eyes closed. ''So Alessia has the books with her? Should I ask her to give them back to me?.... Hmm... I''d better not... I don''t need them at all, as I have read them more than a hundred times, and she can learn several things from those books... But later I have to explain to Alessia that there are some limits that should not be crossed... Fiction is one thing, and reality is quite another¡­ Haa¡­ Knowing Delia, I don''t think she would find those books very appealing, but who knows... It wouldn''t be the first time that my little Saint has surprised me by doing something totally unexpected.'' ... After we finished eating, the three of us left the house and went to the place that would soon become Delia''s workplace. It took us a few hours to clean the place and set up everything they''d bought to equip the future clinic. When we finished, the inside of the place looked like it was somewhere between a temple and a medical care area. Delia emphasized the importance of placing several statuettes of the Solus god in strategic locations throughout the area. So we named the place ''Saint Delia''s Clinic''. It''s not uncommon for a healing place to be named after some saint, as most temples are named after some religious person from the past. And we won''t have to worry about revealing Delia''s true identity, as she will be well protected by the perception inhibitor while she works. In addition, she will continue to use the name ''Emilia'' whenever she is with strangers. This way, no one will associate the prodigious priestess of a clinic that does not belong to the Solus Temple with the former Saint who lived in the Solitary Temple. Even more so since only a few members of the Solus Temple should know Delia''s name, as personal information about the Saints is classified even within the Solus Temple. After we finished organizing everything, I left the girls to promote the place from the entrance, while I went to Erick''s store to see how he was doing with my order. But, before passing by Erick''s, I stopped by the adventurer''s guild to buy a huge amount of energy potions. Yesterday, the smart clone didn''t seem too sure about it, but I think he''s being overly cautious this time. After all, what''s the worst that could happen? When I entered Erick''s store, I immediately realized, based on the look he gave me, that he still hadn''t been able to make the object of my order. Still, just in case, I spent several minutes inspecting the shields he had created so far, as well as some weapons and armor he had stored for me to take a look at. I don''t owe Erick anything anymore, so I could refuse to help him with the identification of his creations. But it wouldn''t make sense, and it would be very mean of me. He has been a wonderful friend thus far, and I can quickly evaluate his creations to identify those that have multiple free slots. Besides, all of that will serve to cheapen the cost of my shield once Erick finally manages to produce it. I bought Erick a sword and a spear with Chain to test my theory of using multiple weapons with Chain at the same time. If my theory isn''t correct, I can give the weapons to my girls to use on the monsters I can''t take out without breaking my chain. This way, we can still increase our already bulging cash reserves by doing multiple chains at the same time. I also ordered a great sword with two chain runes on it. Anyway, that order is going to take a few days, as the blacksmith didn''t have any great swords available that had two free slots. Erick seemed to be somewhat curious about this last order, as the exact effects of the chain rune are not known, so probably it seems very odd to him that someone would order a weapon with the enhanced version of it. However, he does not say a word about it. At this point, I guess he has already gotten used to the fact that I always order strange and complicated things from him. After leaving Erick''s store, I went back to see how my girlfriends were doing. When I arrived, I found Delia a bit discouraged, as it seems that pedestrians have been ignoring her and Alessia pretty hard and plain during the whole time they were trying to promote the clinic. Even if you have to be a real jerk to ignore my beautiful girlfriends. However, in this case, it''s not entirely unexpected, given that there aren''t many healing places other than the ones at Solus Temple. Additionally, the people in charge of those locations use non-magical methods to heal individuals, a process that is significantly slower and has questionable effectiveness. But I¡¯m not worried about it. It''s just a matter of time. Sooner or later, Delia will get a chance to heal someone at the clinic, and then it will just be a matter of word getting out about her healing abilities. We are currently going to the Golden Labyrinth to test my theory. I could have used space travel to appear directly inside the labyrinth. However, we''re walking to the place, so Delia has a chance to get distracted and clear her head a bit before she has to fight. '' - Why are we walking towards the labyrinth? Couldn''t Master have used space travel from the clinic to appear directly in the labyrinth? Hmmm... Maybe he hasn''t thought about it, or maybe his ability is not as unrestricted as I imagined''. ''I hope Delia gets some encouragement from fighting the monsters of the Bajamira Labyrinth. After all, they''re a lot easier to take out than the Altamira labyrinth ones. They''re basically mountains of money with legs.'' '' - Hmm... I could ask him directly, but Master doesn''t usually respond well to that kind of question, and I don''t want to be the kind of... wife who questions her husband about every little thing... Master is right. It feels a bit strange to use those words to describe our relationship.'' '' - Emir seems to be worried about me... I can''t continue being like this! After all he''s doing for me, Emir can''t see me discouraged. I mustn''t let the failed start of my clinic affect me so much. It was only the first day; I know Emir''s idea will succeed! I just have to be patient and trust Emir, as I have done since I met him. That is the path that God has marked out for me'' As we are about to reach the entrance of the labyrinth, Delia suddenly pats her cheeks with both hands and finally seems to shake off the gloomy air that has enveloped her so far. ''Nice!... I knew this little walk would help her clear her head.'' Ch 273: In desperate times, desperate measures are required If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* In the end, my theory was not correct. Using a weapon with the chain rune in each hand does not allow me to have two chains active at the same time. So I gave the new Chain weapons to my girls, and we have been using them every time we go to the Golden Labyrinth. At first, Alessia didn''t understand the point of going to a labyrinth to fight weak monsters, until I explained to her and Delia that this is my way of getting money. The blonde accepted my explanation and said nothing more about it. But it became clear that she is not in the least interested in bullying the monsters in the Golden Labyrinth to get as many runes as possible and that she finds it boring. Delia, however, as expected, prefers the Golden Labyrinth to the Altamira Labyrinth. Who did complain a lot about Delia using a different weapon was Blue Wind. Apparently the talking spear got very creative with the insults towards me when I handed Delia her new spear with Chain. To the point that at that moment Delia dropped Blue Wind with a frightened look on her face and quickly put it away in her storage ring without even explaining the reason for her actions. After a few days, according to Delia, Blue Wind started to be a little more understanding about it. But surely the talking spear still resents me, because lately Delia has to ask Blue Wind every now and then not to insult me and keeps the spear in her storage ring almost as soon as she sees me. At first the spear''s attitude bothered me quite a bit, but over time I realized that now I can''t worry about that kind of nonsense. Aside from that, I can''t even hear her insult me. Our days of raiding the Golden Labyrinth haven''t done much to increase our levels, even with the 90% discount active, but that changes every time we go to the no man''s zone. That''s why most of the time I come alone to the Golden Labyrinth and leave the girls to take care of the clinic, which is slowly starting to become more and more well known. In the early days, Delia treated only a few people a day, but now there is usually a queue waiting in front of the entrance to the clinic to receive Delia''s care. Alessia at first didn''t want to let me go to the Golden Labyrinth alone, even though she obviously doesn''t like to spend the day killing monsters over and over again that any novice could defeat. But I was able to convince her to stay at the clinic by telling her that I could only trust her to take care of Delia while I was gone. Alessia at the time mumbled, I don''t know what about her not liking to babysit, but she accepted my words and said she would do as I asked.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. So, since Delia prefers working at the clinic to going to the labyrinth, when I go to the Golden labyrinth, she takes the opportunity to do what she loves most in the world: helping people. By leaving my girls working at the clinic, I don''t have to put up with Alessia''s bored look when facing the monsters in the Golden Labyrinth or Blue Wind''s negative attitude every time Delia has to use a weapon other than her. But, despite not bringing my girls with me, I can still get runes efficiently on the higher floors of the Bajamira labyrinth. All thanks to the clone''s clever idea of using the summoning scrolls to conjure friendly monsters to eliminate the monsters I can''t eliminate without breaking the chain. Obviously, the snow wolves summoned by the scrolls are as weak as the monsters that dropped the scrolls. They have no time limit to stay summoned, but they require a constant supply of mana to stay summoned, since each new summon adds a -3 to the MP number shown in my interface. This means that I can''t recover that amount of MP while the summon is active, even if I take an MP potion. Apparently the invocations do not take into account my MP storage magic items and can only be maintained with the MP coming directly from me. These details make the summons useless to help me fight in the labyrinths, as I can only have a few activated at a time, and they are not strong enough to fight alone against the enemies on the upper floors. I tried to summon monsters more powerful than the humble snow wolf. But the amount of MP required per summon is too high, and so I concluded that it is not efficient for me to summon them. At the end of the day, I simply need the summons to deliver the finishing blow to the monsters that I can''t personally eliminate without breaking the chain. So, having two or three snow wolves active when I go alone to the labyrinths is more than fine. I don''t know why the summoned monsters allow me to keep my chain active, as it could be interpreted that they are a tool that I am using. However, you can''t look a gift horse in the mouth. And speaking of gifts from heaven... For rune farming, my new great sword with Chain+ is amazing, as it allows me to increase my chain number twice as fast. Another benefit of coming alone to the Golden Labyrinth is that, being alone, I can dedicate only a few of the days to rune farming in that labyrinth. And use the rest of the time to dedicate to rune farming in the trap rooms of the Altamira labyrinth, obtaining some runes that are much more valuable than those obtained in the Bajamira labyrinth. The trap rooms are simple to find thanks to the map in my interface, and I only need to reach them once to acquire the possibility of appearing directly inside them with space travel. The labyrinth has a cooldown of several days, or even months, to generate new loot bait in the trap rooms. As a result, the vast majority of the trap rooms I have visited had no bait inside them. However, monsters respawn every day or two, and there are always at least 100 monsters of the same type in each trap room. This is great for getting experience and loot at the same time, as I can easily make long chains with the monsters in the trap rooms, and all the monsters on floors 7, 8, and 9 of the Altamira Labyrinth always give a juicy amount of experience. This is something I could do perfectly together with my girls, but I imagine the experience would not be to my dear Saint''s liking. And Alessia would probably get bored, always having to fight in the same places and against the same monsters. After all, no one in their right mind would willingly take the risk of entering trap rooms if it weren''t for the bait that lures greedy adventurers. Fortunately, my judgment lately has been in a rather delicate state, probably due to a lack of rest from overusing energy potions. I imagine this was the smart clone''s fear, which is why he was cautious about using them, but I don''t think it''s that big of a deal. I don''t like leaving Alessia and Delia alone for so long, but I can monitor their safety with my interface map, and there are certain things I need to do alone if I don''t want to worry my girls. Plus, I prefer them to do something different than going to the labyrinth almost every day, as I am doing lately. During these days, I have occasionally gone to the war zone for a few hours to give Cael maps of the enemy soldiers'' positions to keep him happy. No matter how stressed I am at the moment, I still prefer to keep the stalker commander happy, so I don''t have to worry about his stupid threats. That''s the only activity I do, aside from fighting in the labyrinths. My current day-to-day existence is somewhat sad. But in desperate times, desperate measures are required. And it''s not really that terrible. At the rate I''m getting stronger, I know it won''t be long before I reach the amount of stats I need, as calculated by the smart clone, so that we can have a little more security if I ever have to fight several people on the level of Dorian Aranis or Samael Entrial. Then I can finally relax a bit. Besides, knowing that my girls are content and calm somehow makes the current situation a bit more bearable for me. And since they''ve recently gained some experience, even if I go alone into the labyrinth... I''ll take care of our problems on my own, one way or another. Ch 274: Just a few more weeks... If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* It''s been several weeks since Alessia and I returned to the capital, and I''m currently in the No Man''s Zone of the Altamira labyrinth. Today, I''ve already visited all of the trap rooms I know, and I''ve cleaned them of monsters. That''s why, right now, my best option to get stronger quickly is the No Man''s Zone of the Altamira labyrinth. One thing I soon discovered about the No Man''s Zone is that my interface map is relatively useless here. The map on my interface does, in fact, record the terrain I travel through, but it only does so for a day or two at most. This gives me an understanding that the No Man''s Zone must change from time to time. This means that if I want to register large percentages of the No Man''s Zone on my map, I have to rush in a kind of race against time to try to register more land than disappears every day. I imagine that''s the real reason why many adventuring groups start living in the No Man''s Zone when they try to reach the upper floors of the labyrinths. But for now I''m not interested in trying to go to the upper floors, so I''m not worried about this new detail I discovered about the No Man''s Zone. Moving slightly to the side, I dodge the bite of one of the monsters I''m fighting, while I cut the next closest monster into pieces using Wind Slash Sword Style. I am currently fighting four monsters known as Velociraptors. A velociraptor is a bipedal reptile-shaped monster with a long, stiff tail and large, sickle-shaped claws on each of its long legs. That last detail of the monster¡¯s anatomy means that, when fighting them, I not only have to watch out for their tooth-filled jaws but also for their long legs, which they use to leap up and try to knock me down and tear me apart with their claws. They are also incredibly fast. However, I''ve been improving my speed recently. ''Activate Agility profile. Sword breathing style'' Spinning around at a speed that surpasses even the wind cheetahs, I slash vertically at the head of the first monster that attacked me before it manages to react. Then I stand on guard awaiting the next attack. Velociraptors are not as fast as Wind Cheetahs, but they have better mobility and coordination, and they are much more intelligent. They also have a magic to camouflage themselves with the vegetation of the area, so their bodies take on the color of what surrounds them, becoming partially invisible. Fortunately that magic is useless in front of my interface map, as I can easily find the camouflaged monsters by looking at the red dots on my map. Still, I have to be cautious. More than once, monsters have used this ability of mine to find them against me, leading me to attack in the air or in the trees.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Since, taking advantage of the fact that I can''t distinguish them clearly with my eyes, they often wait until the last second to avoid my attacks with a dizzying leap and then take the opportunity to counterattack. Right now there are still two Velociraptors in the area near me, but they are hidden in the wooded area of the No Man''s Zone. ''It looks like they won''t attack me while I''m on guard... But I can''t chase them into the wooded area either... If they''re already hard to fight in a well-lit area, it would be stupid to go looking for them in the shade of the trees... Haa... I guess there really is no other way'' I store my great sword in my inventory, and, taking a more relaxed stance, I turn my back to the monsters and start walking away from them. The two red dots follow me at some distance, moving along the edges of the path for a few minutes, until... Quickly pulling out my sword from my inventory, I quickly turn 180 degrees and give a wide horizontal slash while activating Weapon of Justice. The two monsters that were stealthily trying to attack me from behind explode into a pile of golden particles as they are brutally sliced by the force of my attack, each leaving one of their claws as a parting gift. Whenever I return to the No Man''s Zone after having gone to the Bajamira Labyrinths or the lower floors of the Altamira Labyrinth, I find the difference in size between the monsters shocking. These Velociraptors are only about 4 meters long and 1 meter high, so they barely reach my waist. So far I have never encountered Velociraptors in the Golden Labyrinth, but I imagine they will be huge. I suppose the immense size of the monsters in the Bajamira labyrinth and the first floors of the Altamira labyrinth is meant to intimidate people with little experience. But having a large body is of little use if the monster''s stats do not match its body. In any case, it would only serve to make that monster an easier target to defeat, as it would have a larger area to hit. That''s why monsters in the No Man''s Zone are much more dangerous. Not only are they faster, tougher, and stronger than their larger counterparts, but they are also much harder to hit. After saving the monster loot in my inventory, I start walking down the No Man''s Zone path again, looking for the next group of monsters. Suddenly, on my interface map, a blue dot with Beatrice''s name appears just a few meters behind me. ''Shit, there it is again... But at least I don''t get startled every time I see her anymore... I have to calm down... It doesn''t make any sense for Beatrice to be here now... If she knew where Alessia and I were currently, obviously I would have heard about it, as we should have already received a visit from the assassins of the Drial Cenit kingdom... And she definitely wouldn''t show up as a blue dot on my interface map.'' As it has always happened so far, after a few seconds the blue dot disappears from the map without a trace. At first, it scared me to death every time I saw Beatrice''s blue dot appear in places like the corridors of the labyrinth I was walking through at the time, Erick''s store, Delia''s clinic, and even my own house. But now I''ve started to get used to it, and I no longer have to try so hard to maintain my carefree air when I''m with Alessia and Delia. They have noticed that something is bothering me, but only Alessia has confronted me once about it, complaining that I''ve been weird lately and that I hardly spend any time with them. Fortunately, I was able to divert her attention with sex. That''s another reason why I''ve been coming to the labyrinth alone most of the time for the past few days. I can''t risk routinely taking my girls with me into the labyrinths if I can''t rely on my senses to protect them. These hallucinations about Beatrice''s presence are surely a product of stress or lack of sleep, as I have been sleeping only one or two hours a day for several days now, taking advantage of the moments when Delia and Alessia are asleep to keep leveling up. This is probably a clear sign that I should slack off a bit with the use of energy potions, but I can''t stop now. I need to get stronger as fast as possible so no one can dare to lay a finger on my girls. ''Just a few more weeks... Hmm¡­ I think it''s about time I got back to my girls... It must be about to dawn.'' That thought runs through my mind as I kill on the run two teriars and a wind cheetah I found along the path before even giving them time to be able to use their slowing magic against me. "But first I have a few more things to do." I say, storing my great sword in my inventory. I exit the labyrinth by normal means and head off to sell the runes I''ve been gathering over the past few days. The sky is still completely dark as I move through the streets of the capital. The merchant, to whom I have always sold my runes until now, seems less and less surprised to see me return so often and buys my runes with a glint of ambition in his eyes and a perpetual smile. In recent weeks, the man has begun expanding his store and hiring staff to guard the entrance. ''Good. One unfinished task completed... Now I should get back to our house before Alessia and Delia wake up¡­ But¡­ I''d should go and have a quick word with someone I''d forgotten about since I heard about the whole Alessia thing¡­ It shouldn''t take me long'' Once out of the store, now with several hundred more gold coins in my inventory, I move into an alley with few people to open an illusory door to the war zone. The sky is now starting to lighten on the horizon, but I still have one last errand to run before I finally go to check on Alessia and Delia for a few hours. Ch 275: Should I give him 150 gold more? If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* I appear in the forest near the war zone and start walking towards one of the few blue dots with a name in the area. The person I am looking for is Victor, Delia''s former bodyguard. A few days ago, I hinted to him that maybe I could hire him to take care of Delia in the capital while she worked at her new job. But now that I know the story of Alessia''s past and the delicate situation we are in, I would be stupid to willingly bring a stranger into our daily lives. I know Victor is a decent person, but I really can''t trust him for this. So I''ve thought of another, simpler way to compensate him for making him lose his bodyguard job. But I haven''t decided on the amount of that compensation yet. "Hey, Victor, how have you been doing these days I haven''t seen you?" I say as I see him sitting on the ground in front of a small tent, looking like he''s just woken up. "Emir! Long time no see. I guess you could say I''ve been doing well, all in all..." he says, sipping from the steaming mug in his hands. "... The dangerousness of my work has diminished quite a bit since we''ve been in this sort of momentary truce, but the pay of an ordinary soldier is still insufficient to keep my siblings well fed." "Sorry about that," I say, as a sting of guilt hits my stomach. ''Damn!... What is it about this person that awakens this feeling of guilt in me every time we talk?... I mean, it''s true that I was the cause of him losing his job... But, still, his job was just a temporary solution to his situation... I''m not the one to blame for him having who knows how many siblings to support!'' "You have nothing to apologize for. You and Emilia are very good people, and you have no responsibility for my particular situation..." he says, gesturing for me to sit next to him. ''Exactly! You see, Emir, there''s no point in feeling guilty about him. Victor himself says so'' "... Besides, I can''t complain. Soldier is the most profitable job I can have, considering my financial situation and my humble blood..." he says as he pulls a second cup from his storage ring and pours a small sachet into it. "... And that''s why I''m happy that the chances of getting out of this war without any permanent injury have increased. Once I get back home, I''ll see about finding a second job to increase my income..." He then takes the kettle with still hot water, which is next to him over some coals, and fills the cup with water, after which he offers me the cup. "... Would you like to drink some tea? You don''t look so good. I can''t offer you much to eat, apart from some stale bread, but I think you should eat something." ''What a strange situation this is... He must not have much for himself, yet he shares some of what little he has with me... Shit, he''s a very nice person'' "Thank you..." I say as I accept his cup of tea and pull some venison roast from my inventory and hand him a steak, plate and all. I then pull out a second portion for myself and add, "... I''m sorry, but our protector thinks it''s not a good idea to hire a soldier to act as Emilia''s bodyguard in the capital." "Yes, I had already figured that would be the answer, considering it''s been several weeks since I''ve seen you..." he says as he greedily eats the venison steak.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ''Isn''t the army supposed to keep its soldiers well-fed?... Why does Victor seem so damn pleased with that little piece of meat?... I guess I''m not the only one who has been negatively affected by the corruption of some of the people in the army.'' As I recall the rock that I had once believed was my payment for my work for Commander Cael, an old vengeful feeling resurfaces for a few moments. ''That person who stole my pay that time better hope I never found out who he is, because then he''s really going to regret it.'' I don''t really care about the money, but nobody likes to be robbed. Later, I''ll talk to Cael about Victor''s situation to make sure he''s getting paid properly. "... That''s why I didn''t get my hopes up when I saw you, nor did I ask you about it. Still, I thank you for taking the time to come and tell me personally." "However, our protector thinks you deserve a reward for taking such good care of Emilia during the whole time she was in the war zone," I say as I think about how much money I could give him so he could leave the military and provide for his family in an easier and safer way. "That was nothing special. I was just doing my job," he says humbly. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t refuse this reward, since I''m just the person delivering the message, and in this case the money." I say, pulling out a bag with 150 gold coins. Certainly my money sense is not the best in the world. But I suppose, with this, Victor will surely be able to set up a business of his own, and live without having to worry about money for a few years. "Th-this..." says the light brown-haired man as he looks at the bag, dumbfounded. "... This is ridiculous..." ''Hmm, I thought that amount was right... Did I make a mistake, and it turns out that it is actually a very small amount of money? Should I give him 150 gold more?'' "... I can''t accept this. It''s too much." ''Ahh... false alarm; it looks like he was just surprised.'' "Remember what I told you a moment ago. I can''t take the money back to my protector, because that would look like I''m failing at my job..." I say with a smile as I think about how really helpful the name of our fake protector has been to me and Delia all this time. The mystical figure of Saint Delia. Best of all, it''s not a lie entirely, as Delia is on my side. But never, not even in his wildest dreams, could Victor imagine that Emilia, the person he had been protecting all this time, is actually Delia, the Saint who supposedly protects Emilia and me. "... If you want my advice, you could take advantage of that money to buy a place in the capital or somewhere else and dedicate your time to something less dangerous. Imagine what would happen to your siblings if you were wounded in this war." "If anything happened to me in the war, Commander Cael assured me that my family would have a generous pension paid by the kingdom..." explains Victor, looking at the money bag with a dreamy smile. ''Maybe that''s why his food is so bad¡­ It would make sense if he''d come to some kind of special arrangement with Cael in case something happened to him... Still, if I were Victor, I wouldn''t trust that damn stalker so much... But I guess he knows what he''s doing. It''s his life. Let him do with it what he wants.'' "...But I understand what you mean. I''m going to take your advice. I can''t thank Saint Delia enough for this, but let her know that, should she ever need a soldier, I will be more than happy to serve for whatever she needs." "I''ll relay your words to her. Do you have any ideas in mind about the shop you could open?" I ask as a spontaneous idea pops into my mind at Victor''s words. ''It''s true that I can''t fully trust him at the moment, but I find it very convenient to keep in touch with someone like him... One never knows... Perhaps in the future I will need to use his skills as a bodyguard'' "Not at the moment. This... This took me completely by surprise," he says, as he continues to stare incredulously at the bag of money in his hands. ''Hmmm... If he''s still that stunned by the money, chances are it''s going to get stolen. First, I have to try to get him to wise up a bit'' "Shouldn''t you put that bag somewhere safe?" I ask with a meaningful look. Although no one is directly observing us at the moment, we cannot claim to be in a place free from prying eyes. "That''s right!..." says Victor hastily, stowing the bag of money in his storage ring. "... I will have to speak with Commander Cael about allowing me to keep this ring until I can safely reach the capital. I''m sure he will be thrilled that I can finally leave the army." ''How much confidence Victor seems to have in the stalker commander!... Perhaps Cael is not as acidic with others as he had been with me until recently... I suppose he won''t have any problem with Victor leaving the army, since that way Cael is sure to have a spy in the capital to send him reports on my and Delia''s movements... But if Victor runs a shop, he won''t have much time to spy on us, and he will have much less precise information than he would have if he were working as Delia''s bodyguard... Regardless of the outcome, we all stand to benefit. Everyone except Cael, of course. But he deserves it for having threatened me'' "Ahh, well... As for the type of shop you could run, you could open a shop that trades in the materials obtained from the labyrinths..." As I speak, I think about the mountains of loot I''ve had stored in my inventory for ages. "... If you do, I could be your first customer and investor, since I''m going to be living in the capital for a while," I say without giving much more explanation about it. So far, I''ve been saving the majority of the loot I''ve collected from the labyrinths and only selling the runes, as the common loot isn''t valuable enough to justify the time I would have to spend looking for a suitable place to sell it. And selling the scrolls is not an option either, as it could be problematic, since they are quite rare and expensive, and I could not justify having so many. "It''s as good an option as any, and that way I''d already have an reliable customer. I think once again I''m going to take your advice," Victor says, looking at me with a smile full of illusion and hope. "Good. Now that I''ve done my job, I''m retiring. I have other things to do," I say, trying to look like the diligent servant of a Saint I am supposed to be. ''Another item crossed off the to-do list... Now I just need to go check on my girls for a few minutes... Before heading back to the labyrinth for a few more hours... And¡­ haa¡­ start back up again with the routine'' Ch 276: I should get some rest too... If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Returning from the war zone at noon, I appear in the kitchen of our house in the capital and am greeted by a curious sight. The first thing I see is Alessia, her back to me, cooking while completely naked except for an apron. I don''t see Delia, so I imagine she must be praying at the small altar she has created in one of the 5 spare rooms in the house. "That''s a cooking technique I haven''t seen you use before," I say, amused, surprised, and delighted to see the gorgeous, curvaceous body of the beautiful blonde girl who is my girlfriend. "Master! Welcome back. Do you want a bath? Do you want to eat? Or...? Do-you-want-Me?" She says half jokingly and half seriously as she stops what she is doing and approaches me seductively. "I think there will be time for everything. But... shouldn''t we call Delia before we continue?" I say testing the waters because I know that lately Alessia is very focused on me paying more attention to her than to Delia. Since Delia started living with us, Alessia''s attitude towards me has become somewhat possessive. As time goes by, Alessia is starting to get along better and better with Delia, but still, the young blonde seems to be firmly determined to always be the first to receive my attention in all possible contexts. "Yes, right..." says Alessia effusively. But she seems to have no intention of moving away from me, and she clutches my ass tightly, pulling me closer to her and pressing her crotch against mine. "... But she''s praying. I don''t think we should interrupt her." Alessia''s eyes have a mischievous twinkle in them as she smiles at me and begins to rub herself against my body, inviting me to take her here and now. In the past, this would have been more than enough for me to forget everything and everyone and fuck her wildly in this very spot. In our relationship, she has almost always been the shy one and I the bold one. That''s why the occasions when she takes the initiative are so special, and I hate to waste them. But now there is one more person living with us, and I have to be fair to both of them. Still, the fact that the tantalizing body of the girl squeezing and rubbing against my body is practically naked is sapping my resolve at an alarming rate. "Delia! I''m home," I say, raising my voice as my hands begin to move on their own and tightly embrace Alessia''s body. The young woman wastes no time and begins kissing, licking, and sucking on my neck. ... The three of us are lying completely naked on the kitchen floor. Delia and Alessia are peacefully asleep next to me, exhausted after so many rounds in a row without rest. At first we used the kitchen table as a makeshift bed while the three of us indulged in pleasure. But the creaking of the furniture soon showed me that this was not the best of my ideas, and we began to use and test every surface in the kitchen, until we ended up on the floor, which is now wet with our fluids. ''I suppose they will have a day off today and not go to the clinic. Or maybe they''ll decide to go later, when they wake up... Anyways¡­ now that they''re unconscious, it''s time to edit our statuses... And then I should get some rest too.'' The fact that I saw Beatrice''s blue dot on my map while I was having sex with my girls is a clear sign that my mind urgently needs a break. According to my map, Beatrice was upstairs while I was having sex with Delia and Alessia. It''s absurd, and that''s why I was only very slightly distracted by the sight of it. Still, the little dot remained static for a few minutes before disappearing, fleetingly irritating me at a time when I should have been most relaxed and happy. ''I have to find a solution for these stress-induced hallucinations... But now I have other things to do, and I can''t waste the little time I spend with my girls lamenting about the instability of my stupid head''This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 16] [Knight Lvl 30] [Sword King Lvl 14] [Explorer Lvl 7] [Strategist Lvl 5] [Survivor Lvl 4] [Harem member Lvl 19] [Barbarian Lvl 25] HP=47 || MP=1 Agility=32 || Strength=32 Intelligence=32 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=12 || Magic=11 Poison=11 || Curse=11 [Visible] [Hidden] [(Slave) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] [(Masochist Lvl 16)] [Alessia Addari has 11 free points] ''Yep, her levels are still rising at a good rate, even though she doesn''t go to the labyrinth every day.'' The Harem member and Harem lord classes have quickly become indispensable classes for us. I don''t know if we have to have both classes activated to maintain this shared experience effect. But for now they are still at relatively low levels, so the idea of replacing them hasn''t even crossed my mind. And even if they reach level 35 or so, which will eventually happen, I don''t think it would be a wise decision to deactivate them. It''s been a while since Alessia had so many free points. Obviously, adding some low-level classes to her status was the right thing to do. Throughout these weeks, I''ve been routinely changing our statuses and replacing classes that have reached a very high level but do not give us an important skill with lower-level classes. All this because low-level classes level up more easily and allow us to acquire stat points faster. I''ve been investing those stat points mostly in increasing our resistances, since if the king of Drial Cenit has a person who kills with curses, it''s best to be prepared against that kind of danger. And since my girls can''t edit their statuses in the middle of a fight, it''s best for them to have a few stat points allocated in all resistances. I''m doing the same with myself, even though I can edit my status freely at any time and I have my resistance profiles, as I think it''s preferable for all three of us to have a certain level of passive resistance to any kind of attack. [Alessia Addari] [Great Adventurer Lvl 16] [Archer Lvl 4] [Sword King Lvl 14] [Explorer Lvl 7] [Strategist Lvl 5][Survivor Lvl 4] [Harem member Lvl 19] [Barbarian Lvl 25] [Knight Lvl 30] HP=47 || MP=1 Agility=33 || Strength=33 Intelligence=33 || Luck=14 [Resistance] Physical=16 || Magic=14 Poison=14 || Curse=14 [Visible] [Hidden] [(Slave) (Blood Seal Lvl 33)] [(Masochist Lvl 16)] ''Ok, the editing of Alessia''s status is finished. Now let''s see the status of my little religious fox girl.'' [Delia] [Saint Lvl 13] [Adventurer Lvl 29] [Archer Lvl 33] [Lancer Lvl 35] [Warrior Lvl 33] [Harem member Lvl 20] [War priestess Lvl 17] [Explorer Lvl 9] [Great Adventurer Lvl 5] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 4)] HP=41 || MP=35 Agility=33 || Strength=33 Intelligence=33 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=17 || Magic=11 Poison=11 || Curse=11 [Delia has 9 free points] Now that Delia also has nine classes activated at the same time, she is starting to gain free points at a similar rate as Alessia. Alessia''s and Delia''s statuses have changed a lot in the last weeks, and I have noticed, by the way they move, that they perceive these changes. But it''s just normal. Even if I''ve been increasing the girls'' stat points very gradually every day, it''s still a huge change in a very short time. But since they already know about my abilities to edit people''s statuses in my party, they haven''t commented on it. Still, lately they are both much more affectionate with me. I don''t know if it''s because they''re pleased about getting stronger or for some other reason, but I think it''s silly to ask them directly. [Delia] [Saint Lvl 13] [Adventurer Lvl 29] [Archer Lvl 33] [Lancer Lvl 35] [Warrior Lvl 33] [Harem member Lvl 20] [War priestess Lvl 17] [Explorer Lvl 9] [Great Adventurer Lvl 5] [(Nymphomaniac Lvl 4)] HP=41 || MP=35 Agility=33 || Strength=33 Intelligence=33 || Luck=9 [Resistance] Physical=17 || Magic=14 Poison=14 || Curse=14 Now that I''m looking directly at my girls'' statuses, I realize that there''s another person I''ve forgotten about these past few weeks. I''m obviously talking about Melisa. I hope she''s not upset about me leaving her unattended all this time. When I finish editing our statuses, I''ll pay her a visit, and then I''ll see if she''s been gaining levels these past few weeks as well. If so, that would be the final proof that Harem member and Harem Lord are the classes responsible for this shared experience effect. I''m 90% sure that those classes are responsible, but I don''t have definitive proof yet. This could very well be some kind of side effect of the Hero class. Since Melisa only has Harem member as an extra class, and I could already check that before activating the class she had not been gaining levels recently, she is precisely the person I should have thought of a while ago to test my theory. Until now I had only thought of Melisa as a possible lover, since my relationship with her has always been somewhat complicated. Perhaps that''s why I subconsciously pushed the idea of visiting her to the back of my mind until Alessia, Delia, and I could finally be in a slightly more stable situation. But that''s very unfair to her, and it seems that Alessia and Delia have accepted her to some extent in our relationship, so I can''t put off my visit to Danes City any longer. But first I have to edit my status... [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 37] [Sniper Lvl 29] [Sword King Lvl 27] [Assassin Lvl 33] [Harem Lord Lvl 26] [Traveler Lvl 28] [Hero Lvl 8] [Explorer Lvl 9] [Strategist Lvl 7] [Sadist Lvl 1] [Workaholic Lvl 1] HP=60 || MP=40 Agility=70|| Strength=70 Intelligence=70 || Luck=16 [Resistance] Physical=20 || Magic=15 Poison=15 || Curse=15 You have 22 free stat points. Thanks to the Hero class, I have obtained much more stat points than Alessia and Delia. During these weeks, I invested most of those extra points in MP, so I can have more active summons at the same time. But I''ve also increased my HP by a few points, as well as all the resistance stats. I''ve only dared to add a small amount of points to Luck, as my last few experiences with that stat in high numbers have been too chaotic for my liking. Anyway, my parents have somehow managed to make that stat work in their favor, and they have become incredibly strong because of it, so I want to try to achieve that as well. Still, I''ve decided to be especially cautious with Luck, and so I''m not going to change it too much all at once. After several days of fierce self-control in sex, Sadist finally went down a notch and Sexopath disappeared. However, strangely, Masochist on Alessia went up a level, as did Nymphomaniac on Delia. I don''t know what''s going on with my girls'' altered states lately, but it seems like I can''t have any control over them anymore. For better or worse, Alessia and Delia will have to live with those altered states. And I guess I''ll have to do it too for the time being¡­ I gained a new altered state, about the same time I lost Sexopath. [Workaholic Lvl 1] It''s understandable, considering the routine I''ve been going through these past few days. I don''t like its meaning, but I can''t worry too much about it now. [Emir] [Great Adventurer Lvl 37] [Sniper Lvl 29] [Sword King Lvl 27] [Assassin Lvl 33] [Harem Lord Lvl 26] [Traveler Lvl 28] [Hero Lvl 8] [Explorer Lvl 9] [Strategist Lvl 7] [Sadist Lvl 1] [Workaholic Lvl 1] HP=60| MP=40 Agility=76|| Strength=76 Intelligence=76 || Luck=16 [Resistance] Physical=21 || Magic=16 Poison=16 || Curse=16 ''Pew... I didn''t think it would take so long to edit our statuses... Or maybe it is simply that, now that I have realized my mistake, I am impatient to go to see Melisa... How could I forget for so long to go and warm her bed?... It''s been too long since I''ve paid her a visit, and that''s not good at all... After all, can I really say I have a harem if I don''t take care to satisfy each of my women equally?... But I''m new to all this too, and I don''t think there''s any book that teaches how to properly maintain a relationship like ours... Haa... No one is born knowing. Let alone knowledge like this'' Ch 277: Your wish is my command If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Passing through an illusory door, I appear in nearby Danes City and start walking towards Melisa''s house. Thanks to my interface map, I know she is at home. When I''m just a few meters from her house, she suddenly comes out of it, running toward me like a bat out of hell. She is wearing jeans and a simple white shirt, as is usual for her. Surprised by Melisa''s apparent ability to detect my proximity, I stop in place as the beautiful 27-year-old woman with waist-length dark brown hair and two blonde front locks runs towards me. But I quickly realize that she must have seen me coming through the glass of the large windows in the walls of her kitchen. Those windows serve to keep the inside of the house perfectly lit during the day, while allowing a clear view of the street in front of her house. As she gets to where I am, the mature woman jumps in my direction and wraps her arms and legs around my body in any way she can, as if she were some kind of insect. I quickly begin to feel her start to kiss my face over and over again as her breasts, around the C cup, press hard against my chest. "Looks like someone is very happy to see me..." I chuckle, but then I frown as I notice the direction one of her hands is taking. "... Hey, what are you doing? We''re in the middle of the street!" Without moving the slightest bit away from my body, somehow Melisa has slipped a hand inside my pants and starts rubbing, as if her life were at stake, my virile member with her soft hand. "I... So long alone... Take me! Make me yours right here!" says the mature woman, completely out of control due to the apparent excitement she is feeling. My penis quickly begins to respond to her caresses, inviting me to respond to the woman''s tempting offer. But right now I cannot give free rein to my urges. Ignoring my inner conflict, Melisa, with her other hand, guides one of my hands under her shirt to entice me to massage her breasts. The woman''s nipples are so erect that they look as if they could pierce the fabric of her shirt at any moment. The movement of our hands slightly lifts the fabric of her shirt, exposing some of the skin of her abdomen, while my fingertips feel the texture of her bra''s fabric. Concerned, I look around us at the slightly crowded street we are on. No one seems to have noticed what Melisa is doing yet, but several people are looking at her with mild, distracted curiosity. After all, she has run out of her house. "Don''t you want to go inside your house before we go through with this? There are several people watching us," I say with a growing frown. Clearly, this is a side effect of Harem member. The Melissa I know would never act this way. ''Is this what happens when sexual abstinence is too prolonged? It''s a pretty crazy side effect... But, on the other hand, if I''m right, the class''s positive effects are extremely good... I just have to remember to go back to take care of Melisa''s needs every so often, and she should be perfectly fine.'' "I don''t care! I need you inside me. I can''t resist this burning for another minute!" she says, raising her voice slightly as she makes a pretense of grabbing the belt buckle of my pants, clearly intending to pull them down. ''Shit! This is not the time to distract myself by overthinking things.'' "Well, I''m sorry, but I do care," I say and quickly take both of Melisa''s hands. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Then I move her hands behind the girl''s back and imprison them with one of my hands. This way, I am immobilizing her hands while also keeping her body against me. I move my other hand to rest it against her ass, and, taking advantage of the fact that she still has both legs slightly curled around my waist, I hold her body against mine as I start to speed her home. I don''t like the idea of strangers seeing Melisa naked at all. And I don''t want her to ruin her public image that way either. This is especially true given that I bear the primary responsibility for the state she''s in. So I lead her inside the house, and she begins to moan faintly in anticipation of what we are about to do. As soon as we cross the threshold of the door, I quickly close it with one of my legs and start heading towards Melisa''s room. "No! My room is too far; take me to the kitchen table. We can use it as a bed," says the woman, who seems to have regained some rationality for a few moments. "Looks like today is the day to do it in the kitchen," I say with a half-smile, turning around to head toward the wide, fancy, sturdy kitchen table of the successful farmer. But then I see that there are several things on the table and that the curtains on the wide windows are obviously drawn. After all, that''s how she saw me coming. "Now I''m going to close the curtains. I want you to keep your hands still for a few seconds," I say as I move at full speed and start to draw the curtains at the same time as I carry Melisa around. "That''s not important, PLEASE! I don''t care if anyone sees us. What''s more, I want everyone to see us and find out that you''re my man," says the young brown-haired girl, her voice husky as she kisses my neck and scratches my back, even through my clothes. Those words from the girl remind me that the last time I saw her, she had a problematic altered state, which is surely also my responsibility. Most likely, that altered state has already disappeared after so many days. I am currently unable to focus on checking Melisa''s status, but I fervently hope that her altered state has vanished. I no longer want to risk any more altered states getting out of hand with people close to me. "That''s not right..." I say, as I finish pulling the last of the curtains, and use my free hand to give her a gentle pat on the buttocks. The woman gasps at my actions, as if she has just run out of air. "... I don''t like unnecessary displays in front of strangers. What do I do with the things on the table?" The act of drawing the curtains simply took me a few seconds, and now it only remains for me to clear the table. "What? Ahh, I don''t care. Throw them on the floor..." she says, glancing for a few moments at the teapot and cup on the white tablecloth on the table before looking back at me. The tea set is fine, white, delicate-looking ceramic with floral patterns. But what captures my attention at this moment is the expression of insecurity and fear that appears for a few moments on Melisa''s face as her eyes moisten slightly. "... Sorry for my words a moment ago. I didn''t mean to... just... Don''t leave me." ''It seems that her fear of being single again has been enhanced by the side effects of Harem member... These classes are a little more dangerous than I thought. It''s simple to keep the side effects under control... But, still, I don''t like my girls depending on me in this sick way... When both classes level up sufficiently, I''m going to deactivate them... Hmm, I feel a bit sorry for destroying Melisa''s stuff... But since she''s expressly asking me to.'' I sit Melisa down at the table, and with one swipe, I throw the teapot and the fine ceramic cup to the floor. Both vessels spill their contents onto the table before falling to the floor and shattering into a thousand pieces. The hot liquid quickly soaks the white tablecloth that covers the table, staining it with a soft pinkish tint. But Melisa doesn''t seem to care about anything besides me, as she lies on the table with her legs spread wide as she looks at me with a needy expression that makes me feel like I''m the supplier of some kind of drug. "Please!" she exclaims breathlessly. ''If she didn''t care about the pottery, I guess she doesn''t care about her clothes either.'' "You just need to wait a few more moments..." I say and yank open her shirt, making the buttons pop in all directions. The fabric yields easily to my newfound strength, and, with nimble, purposeful movements, I undress the mature woman before me as she moans and squirms slightly under my touch. Once I finish undressing her, with a thought, I store all my clothes in my inventory, whereupon I am now completely naked as well. "... Okay, I''m done. Are you ready for me?" "I have been constantly ready for you for several weeks now," she says in a trickle of voice, slightly blushing at the anticipation of what will happen. But I take my time admiring the image in front of me. Melisa squirms slightly on the table, her erect nipples pointing to the ceiling, as she spreads her legs as wide as she can for me, desperate to receive me inside her. "Sorry about that," I say with an apologetic smile as my gaze momentarily fixes on her pink, wet pussy. I then take her thighs in my hands and, directing my erection to the entrance of her love hole, I begin to pump her slowly and gently. "Yesssssssss, Emirrrrrrr... Haah... Thats¡­ Just what Nhgh... I needed," she says as her hands clutch the fabric of the tablecloth. In doing so, the damp cloth sticks to her naked body like a candy wrapper. For several minutes, I keep up the rhythm of my movements, and Melisa moans ecstatically in response. As I move, I can feel some small pieces of ceramic under my feet, poking me, but now my mind is completely focused on the woman in front of me. "Faster, please, Ngha!" She says, looking at me with slightly moist eyes and cheeks flushed with a strong shade of orange. "Your wish is my command," I say, and I begin to significantly increase the pace of my onslaught. My hands move from her thighs to her hips, and I lean slightly over her so I can reach even deeper inside her. The table''s surface is just the right height for me to penetrate Melisa with no problem while standing, which gives me a lot of freedom of movement. Despite the force and speed of my movements, the table holds up perfectly and makes no sound of complaint, even when we use it roughly. ''At some point I have to buy new furniture for my home... If our table was more sturdy, I could have done this with Alessia and Delia too.'' While I am distracted for a few moments admiring Melisa''s furniture, the woman starts moaning much louder, locking her legs close behind my waist. At the same time, I feel her insides contract and shudder, massaging my manhood gently and signaling that finally the mature woman has gotten what she needed. The sight of Melisa cumming while naked and semi-wrapped in a pink and white tablecloth on her kitchen table is extremely exciting, but I have already cum many times today, and I am still a long way from cumming once more. ''Hmm... I''m extremely tired, but I''m curious to see how many times she cums before I do.'' Ch 278: I still need to make up for all the days Ive neglected her If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* ''Hmm... I''m extremely tired, but I''m curious to see how many times she cums before I do.'' Gripping Melisa a little tighter around the waist, but carefully controlling my strength so as not to squeeze too hard, I lift her into the air and turn 180 degrees while she is still enjoying her orgasm with her eyes half closed. I then lie down on my back on the table/bed, leaving Melisa on my chest and waist, while my penis is still erect inside her. The table is so wide that almost my entire body can rest on it, and only my feet stick out a little bit beyond the edge. "Round one was entirely on me; now I think it''s your turn to show a little bit of proactivity..." I say as I release her and put my hands behind my head as a pillow. "... at least if you want to go through with this, or¡­ have you had enough?" "No! I want to enjoy this so much more... enjoy you, I mean. Just... Just give me a moment," she says as she begins to slowly tower over me, still looking at me with narrowed eyes and a slight frown. '' - I can''t look at his face as I move... If I do, the sight of his absurdly handsome face will make me cum too soon, and he hasn''t even cum once yet... I have to make sure I satisfy him completely, so he won''t forget about me again for so long.'' Then, for some reason unknown to me, Melisa turns her back to me and faces the kitchen windows as she sits with her back straight, straddling me, still with my cock inside her. ''Could it be that she is imagining what would happen if the curtains were drawn?... Having seen her previous behavior, I wouldn''t be surprised.'' "Don¡¯t worry, I''m going to make you cum just with my movements," she says decisively, and slowly begins to move her hips up and down as she rests both her hands on my thighs to get some extra support points. Her technique is not nearly as proficient as Delia''s or Alessia''s, but she quickly gets into a good rhythm in her movements. She also doesn''t have the stats of my other two girls, and so I immediately understand that her movements will not have the same strength and agility. But, despite her limitations, Melisa is obviously giving her all in what she is doing. After a few minutes, the mature farmer''s breathing has become terribly labored, as she moans breathlessly while her arms and legs tremble slightly from the effort of keeping up. I can''t see her face, but surely it must be bathed in sweat, as is her beautiful back, glistening from the testimony of the dedication and effort she is putting into pleasing me. ''Haa... Despite how hard she''s trying, I''m still nowhere near cumming... I feel a little sorry for Melisa''s current situation... I wanted to see if she could stimulate me enough to cum, out of respect for all the hard work she''s putting in to make it happen... But I guess a normal woman doesn''t have the strength and agility to do it anymore... If we go on like this, she''ll end up fainting from the effort... And that can''t be yet... I still need to make up for all the days I''ve neglected her.'' So I lift my upper body up to rest my chest against her back, then move my arms around her torso to embrace her and stop her movements. Through the skin of my chest, I can feel Melisa''s heart beating wildly inside her. "Why are you stopping me? I c-can still go on... Or is it that you weren''t enjoying what I was doing?" She speaks with a hint of insecurity and fear in her voice.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ''There we go again with those stupid fears... I have to find some way to convince her that I''m not going to leave her... There''s no point in her thinking about those things anymore... In the past that was a very real possibility, but not anymore.'' It is true that my feelings for her are not as strong as those I have for Alessia and Delia. It is logical, since in the past our ''relationship'' was mostly through sex. Also, our life desires didn''t quite mesh, since she didn''t want to level up. However, that is no longer a problem, and what I feel for her gets stronger every time I visit her. I still don''t know if I can describe my feelings for her as love, but I''m definitely not going to leave her. "Of course I was enjoying it, you little fool..." I say as I lay back down, taking the farm girl''s naked body with me as I kiss her neck and shoulder blades. Once lying on my side, I gently nibble on one of her ears, and at the same time I start to move my hips in an agile rhythm to pump the inside of her honey pot. All this while still having her body tightly embraced against me. '' - This speed... No, not again... I can''t even... think straight... when he''s moving like this... At this rate, I''ll cum again... and Emir still hasn''t cum once.'' "... I just got bored of standing still while you did all the work." "I... Mmmph... Wanted... Haah!!!!!..." says Melisa, trying to speak while she keeps moaning like crazy. "... I wanted... Nnnh... To be the one to make you cum and... Ahnmn! Not the other way around!" "You don''t need to worry about that sort of thing..." I say sucking and kissing the skin on her neck on several sides, which leaves little colored marks on her skin and makes Melisa squirm slightly in my arms. "... This is no competition. It doesn''t matter who gives and who gets. The idea is that we both feel good. That''s all that matters." "Nyaaanh!!! But I... Hanmgh I don''t... I... Ahnmah! need you... Please." I don''t know what she''s trying to say, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s important, she''ll tell me when she can talk. Then I gently bite her neck, and Melisa squeals in a sort of strange moan as she begins to cum violently and her hands claw at the skin on my arms. "Lyaaaaaaaaaanh! Yes!!!! You can devour me if you want! I love you!!! I love you so much," shrieks Melisa as her whole body shudders. ''Holy sh*t, she sure is cumming this time.'' With the skin on my arms and chest, I feel firsthand the tremors that run through the beautiful farmer''s body. ''It seems that the first round I wasn''t good enough... or maybe she didn''t like that position as much as I did.'' To give her a moment''s rest, I stop moving and relax my body. Even though I am a long way from cumming. I would have needed several minutes at that speed to cum. But there is nothing I can do about it. She probably would have fainted if I had kept moving. Or worse. My stats have gone up a lot lately, and I can now safely say that I must be one of the strongest men in the kingdom. That''s normally good, but right now it''s a nuisance. Anyway, despite what I said to her a few minutes ago, right now my pleasure is not important. This visit is mainly intended to satisfy her as an apology for leaving her alone for so long. I have already cum several times today. The fact that this was not thanks to her does not matter. So I want to be especially considerate of her. '' - Just as I feared. I''ve cum again, and Emir still hasn''t done it yet... That means he''s not enjoying this as much as I am... It''s probably because our difference in levels has grown too much... I have to take charge of this situation somehow... If I go on like this, Emir is going to get bored of me... I''m still very sensitive down there, but I''d rather die than go back to being without a fiance'' But it seems that I''m not the only one with that intention, because while her body is still trembling slightly, she releases her grip on me and gently pushes me away, whereupon my penis slides out from inside her love hole. Now my back is completely against the table surface again. Then Melisa straddles me again, but this time looking directly into my face. As our gazes meet, she takes my penis with one of her hands and puts it back inside her. Then she leans over me and begins to kiss me passionately and desperately, connecting our bodies through our lower and upper halves at the same time. I can feel with my cock the slight tremors still running through her pussy, so she must not be finding it quite simple to move. But Melisa seems determined to ignore her own body and devote her interests to mine. After a few moments of bewilderment at the mature farm girl''s sudden aggressiveness, I kiss her back as best I can, move my arms around her back again, and hug her tenderly against me. Neither she nor I move our hips a millimeter, and we simply surrender to the wet, addictive sensation of our intertwined tongues. Her hands tangle in my black hair as she caresses me adoringly. "I love you, Emir. I want you to cum for me..." softly murmurs Melisa in my ear the moment she finally releases my lips from hers. "... I know you are holding back for me, but please don''t do it anymore. I love you, and I need to feel your hot, thick cum inside me. Don''t worry about me. I love you so much. I''m not going to pass out or anything." I don''t know why, but repeatedly hearing ''I love you'' coming from Melisa''s lips is turning me on so much. It''s not the first time she''s said it to me, but for some reason right now I feel the need to reciprocate those words. However, for that very reason, I am finding Melisa''s request a little difficult. ''If she wants me to cum, I''m going to need to really move... But I''m afraid I''ll hurt her if I do... So far I''ve had a difficult time holding back my strength to not hurt her... Hmm, maybe I can shorten that time if I move faster, but with less strength... I think I have the perfect profile for that. Activate Agility profile... No, wait... Although the Agility profile decreases my Strength stat a bit, I should still try to be as gentle as possible with Melisa'' Perhaps this is a foolish use of the capabilities my user interface provides, but in the future, I am planning to create a specific profile to be able to have sex with people like Melisa. As these weeks I''ve gotten used to living with Alessia and Delia, and their stats have gone up almost as much as mine, I didn''t anticipate that my status after raising my stats so much could become a nuisance in certain circumstances. Not that I plan on having sex with any women besides my girls, but it''s better to be prepared. Now that I''ve seen the problem, the solution is simple. I think the hardest part is going to be coming up with a suitable name for the profile... Ch 279: Mentally prepare? Hadnt she already made up her mind? If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* "Very well. I''m going to take you at your word." I say and move both hands towards her ass. My fingers encircle her buttocks, and, using the speed of my Agility profile, I start to move my hips. Melisa: !!! My penis penetrates again and again at full speed inside the woman who loves me, and I quickly notice how the need to release the contents of my balls deep inside Melisa becomes stronger and stronger. At my movements, Melisa opens her mouth and eyes in shock and stands completely paralyzed with her hands still tangled in my hair. But she says nothing. In fact, she doesn''t even moan in response. She simply passively receives my onslaught, which causes her breasts to rub against my chest. In any other situation, I would be concerned about this lack of response from the woman I''m having sex with, but right now it''s easy to understand the reason behind it. Even now, I am controlling as much as possible my strength so as not to hurt the beautiful woman above me. But I am not doing the same with my speed. And my Agility is more than a dozen times that of an average person. Evidently, the sensation of having sex at this speed is shocking for a normal person, which is why Melisa isn¡¯t able to respond in any way to my movements. Still, I know she''s enjoying it. That''s easy to see because she has already cum at least twice in quick succession in these brief moments, based on the tremors of her body and vaginal walls. As she cums, Melisa''s eyes roll up in their sockets, and her tongue hangs out of her mouth. A small trickle of saliva drips out of the corner of her mouth and splashes every now and then on my face. Yet she still doesn''t make the slightest sound of response. And that begins to worry me more and more, even though she herself was the one who asked me not to hold back. ''I''m already feeling very close to cumming... But... even controlling my strength, I can probably end up hurting Melisa, just with the speed of my movements.'' Then I sigh softly in frustration and start to move slower, intending to gradually stop my movements so as not to hurt Melisa with the sudden change of pace. But Melisa must have been more attentive to my actions than I thought, because, as soon as she notices that I start to slow down, she focuses her gaze on mine and says, "No, p-please. I want you to be satisfied too..." Her plea is barely a faint whisper against my ear, but her words pierce to the depths of my soul. "... I - I love you." Emir: !!! *Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt Splurt* Those words are the last stimulant my body needed. At that very moment, I stop my movements and start to cum deep inside Melisa. She arches her back as she feels the jets of hot sticky liquid flood inside her, while an expression of triumph and ecstasy blossoms on the mature woman''s face. I enjoy the sensation too, even though I''m still a little confused as to why Melisa''s loving words seem to have such an effect on me. ... "That speed you showed earlier... I never thought a person could move that fast," Melisa says slowly, her eyes closed as she hugs my body. '' - I feel dizzy. It''s almost like being drunk... How come sex can make me feel so good?... How could I live so long without this in my life?... Emir is quite a man... And he''s my man'' The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "It''s the result of leveling up..." I say, as I set about editing her status now that she''s exhausted and distracted. "... Increased life expectancy isn''t the only effect that levels grant." We are both lying on Melisa''s luxurious bed. After our conversation, I suggested that she should go to bed to rest. However, she expressed doubt that her legs could support her at that moment. So I carefully took her in my arms and brought her to her bed, after which I lay down next to her. '' - Again, it all comes down to that stupid thing... levels! ... I''m a peaceful person who likes order and quiet... That''s why I don''t like the idea of killing things to increase my capabilities, but... if I''m going to have to compete for Emir''s attentions, I can''t let my feminine attributes deteriorate due to age... And I also need to increase my stamina and strength... What happened today cannot be repeated! Somehow I have to increase my physical stamina.'' [Melisa] [Farmer Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 6] [(Exibitionist Lvl 3)] HP= 11 || MP= 3 Agility=6 || Strength=8 Intelligence=16 || Luck=2 [Resistance] Physical=0 || Magic=0 Poison=1 || Curse=0 [Melisa has 8 free points] ''What the hell... I haven''t been with her... How come her altered state has gone up so high?... Maybe that''s why she was so unconcerned about people seeing us... Agh... How annoying altered states are starting to seem to me'' Melisa has leveled up quite a bit, even though she doesn''t have the 90% discount active. This is the final proof I needed to know that it is indeed Harem Member the class responsible for my girls gaining experience without fighting. It is ridiculous to think that Melisa has gained so many levels just by having sex with me, so evidently the class is somehow gaining experience from the monsters I eliminated in the labyrinths. It could also be interpreted that the class is getting experience passively, but I already discarded that hypothesis in the past. These days I have found that Alessia and Delia did not gain as many levels on the days when I went to the war zone, or the Bajamira Labyrinth, as they did on the days when I went to the No Man''s Zone or the trap rooms. Besides, it is not only the Harem Member class that leveled up in Melisa, but also her Farmer class got more levels. This means that the experience gained is distributed among all active classes. Unfortunately, Melisa has no other classes available to activate, so my options are limited. I''ll have to settle for activating the 20% experience discount on her and adding the remaining three points to her status. [Melisa] [Farmer Lvl 26] [Harem member Lvl 6] [(Exibitionist Lvl 3)] HP= 11 || MP= 3 Agility=9 || Strength=8 Intelligence=16 || Luck=2 [Resistance] Physical=0 || Magic=0 Poison=1 || Curse=0 I''m a little uncomfortable with that single point invested in poison resistance, but I''m also hesitant to remove it. I don''t know what Melisa usually does on a day-to-day basis, but if that stat point is placed there, surely there must be a reason. Maybe it would generate a detriment to Melisa if I relocate it to a more useful stat, like Strength. So I''ll leave it there. ''Now that I think about it... It''s a little strange to be naked in bed with Melisa while portraits of what must be her parents watch us... Maybe that was a trigger for that stupid altered state of her to go up a notch... Haa... I don¡¯t know... Recently altered states almost never work the way I imagine them to.'' "I want you to help me to level up from time to time," says Melisa, after being quiet for several minutes. "Hm? I thought that was something you didn''t like," I say, surprised by Melisa''s change in attitude. "I''ve changed my mind," she says as her only explanation, and she doesn''t seem to want to say much more about it. '' - It looks like I''ll have to fight for Emir much more fiercely than I had originally thought... I''ve been underestimating those brats all this time for being too young and inexperienced, but not anymore.'' "Well~ That''s okay, I guess..." I say, a little puzzled by the fact that Melisa is being so secretive about the reason for her change of heart, but happy about the result. '' - I can no longer ignore the blonde''s attempts to establish a communication channel with me, especially given their apparent ability to make Emir forget about me... The fox girl seemed harmless enough to me at the time, but maybe I''m wrong in judging her... No¡­ the stunning blonde with that aura of perfection around her... She must be the real challenge... later I''ll send her a letter via carrier pigeon.'' "... I think it''s a good decision... How about tomorrow?" ''I could take her to the Golden Labyrinth... That way, I will be able to save some Snow Wolf scrolls... The Golden Labyrinth isn''t the best place to level up, but it might do Melisa some good to get some extra classes... Something that would do her a lot of good to activate the 90% discount as soon as possible'' "What, so soon?..." asks Melisa with concern. "... Wouldn''t it be better in a week? I need some time to mentally prepare myself." ''Mentally prepare? Hadn''t she already made up her mind?'' "Well, next week, then." I say, a little confused. "But you still have to come visit me! I don''t like you leaving me alone for so long..." she says suddenly. "... Being with you has done strange things to my body and now there are certain needs that barely bothered me before, but now are much stronger..." ''Haa... I guess she means the side effect of Harem member... I shouldn''t have activated that class on her without being completely sure of its effects'' "... because of your absence, I''ve had to find new ways to satisfy those needs." Emir: !!!! ''Could that be the reason behind Exhibitionist leveling up? Shit, shit, shit... Harem Member is proving to be as useful as it is annoying'' "D-don''t worry. I won''t leave you alone for that long again..." I say, as a series of disturbing images flash through my mind. The kind of crazy things that might have made an altered state like Exhibitionist not only not go away but go up several levels. ''¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.'' I can never leave her alone for that long again, no matter what. Knowing what I know, I can''t ignore that I''m the one primarily responsible for any stupidity Melisa commits in public. "... But in return, you have to promise me that you will never again show yourself to anyone but myself the way you did today." At this point, it''s probably going to be challenging for her to keep that promise, but I don''t care. I don''t like to share. My girls are not for the enjoyment of strangers. Only I will enjoy them... at least in that sense. "I promise," she says sleepily as she snuggles against me. Surely, Melisa was resisting the fatigue of her body until she received my assurance that I would visit her again soon. Now that she has my word, she is finally giving in to the call of the dream world. ''Yep, it looks like she''s already asleep... Hmm... I think I could also benefit from some sleep... Maybe that way I could get the hallucinations about Beatrice''s blue dot to subside.'' While I was talking to Melisa and editing her status, Beatrice''s blue dot appeared several times in the farmer''s kitchen. But I hardly pay attention to it anymore. I''m becoming accustomed to these hallucinations, but I''m not sure if that''s good or bad. ''Hmm... Why is it that my hallucinations are always about Beatrice''s blue dot?... Maybe it''s a message from my subconscious to remind me not to forget even for an instant about the current delicate situation I''m in... Haa... Now I can''t think properly... I need to sleep... A little nap... Just... Just a few hours...'' Ch 280: Its quite impressive how much shes changed in this short period of time If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* We are facing a group of five monsters in the No Man''s Zone. A Wind Cheetah, three Velociraptors, and a Fire Lion. I''m facing two Velociraptors at the same time while Alessia takes care of the Wind Cheetah without any problem, thanks to her incredible reflexes. The Fire Lion is the monster of the five that could do the most damage to us, as the No Man''s Zone version of the Fire Lion can send up huge flares around its body. But I know Delia, thank to her spear, can take care of it before the monster gets close enough to any of us. While Alessia is still dealing with the Wind Cheetah, I see on my interface map that the last of the Velociraptors is taking advantage of its mimicry ability to camouflage itself and try to attack my girlfriend from the side. "Alessia, be careful; there''s one hiding to your right," I say quickly. ''Shit, I was the one that should be taking care of the Velociraptors... I hate sneaky enemies... Even so, I''m still the best tracker of the three of us, so I''m usually the one who takes care of the stealthy monsters.'' "I''ll take care of it..." says Delia, whose talking spear has already finished slaughtering the helpless Fire Lion. "... Alessia, no need to get distracted from the Wind Cheetah." "Okay. I entrust you my back," says the blonde, without a second''s hesitation, even though she has no way of knowing that the fox girl is already done with the enemy she was facing. I can''t look directly towards my girls without losing sight of the Velociraptors, but I can monitor their location thanks to my interface. While I remain focused on the two enemies in front of me, I watch with some concern as the Velociraptor''s red dot gets closer and closer to Alessia, who currently has her back to the monster. But I trust Delia. And my trust is quickly rewarded as I watch the Velociraptor''s red dot disappear from the map. ''I have to focus! I can''t be taking this long to take out these two pathetic enemies!'' A little irritated by my mistake, despite being the highest-leveled member of the group, I lean my upper body backwards to dodge the onslaught of one of the monsters, which leaps towards me. The monster passes over my body with a blur of movement, but, thanks to my Agility profile, I catch it by the tail before it finishes passing over me. Then I quickly straighten up, and, activating my strength profile in an instant, I swing my arm in a whip motion that launches the Velociraptor I was holding against its companion. The blow sends both monsters flying back several meters, and I run after them. Both monsters collide with a tree before falling to the ground. They quickly try to get to their feet, but I have already arrived in front of them, and I intend to keep them from getting back up. With a quick swing of my great sword, I turn the two monsters into a pile of golden particles, which quickly disappear without a trace. Then I turn to Alessia, with the intention of helping her, only to see the exact moment when the blonde splits the Wind Cheetah''s body in two. The girl''s sword moves with a speed and precision that is on par with my movements boosted by the Agility profile activation. Alessia has been showing this new type of skill with the sword for several days now, but I don''t know how she is doing it. Her stats, although not significant, remain lower than mine. And she has no new class or ability to justify this change in her. At least that''s what I can perceive... This is not the first time my interface has failed to display important information about our statuses. So I can only imagine that my first girlfriend must have acquired some kind of hidden ability, or something like that. That''s my only explanation at the moment. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. If the change in her sword skills was due to a new class, I should be able to see it, as she can only have nine active classes at a time. I can clearly see the nine classes she has activated. "Thanks for the help," Alessia says as she gives Delia a warm smile. "Don''t even mention it. I like being able to be of help..." says the fox girl as her spear finishes retracting back to its original length. We are currently in the No Man''s Zone, on the 17th floor of the labyrinth. The monsters on this floor are not much different in appearance from those on floor 10, but they are incredibly stronger, faster, and tougher. "... which reminds me. Emir, don''t you think it is time for me to cast energy recovery on us again to be fully rested?" "Nah... We''ve already used your magic twice today to recover from fatigue. I don''t think using it more times in such a short span of time is healthy..." I say while, now that we''re not fighting, the headache that''s been bothering me lately makes its presence known again. We can perfectly well explore the No Man''s Zone without the need to depend on Delia''s magic. But her magic makes exploration much more enjoyable. At least for my girls. The combination of Delia''s magic with the prolonged use of energy potions puts a very heavy burden on my mind, but I''ve already started to get used to the feeling. It''s been several days since I could have stopped using the potions, as I think I''ve reached a high enough level in my stats to have some peace of mind. But I feel strange when I don''t drink them for several hours, and I don''t like to waste time sleeping when I can spend it on getting stronger. So I haven''t been able to give them up for the time being. "... I think it''s about time to go home, assuming you want to go to the clinic tomorrow." Several weeks after the clinic opened, its popularity was undeniable. Some people even came from the Solus Temple a few days ago, due to the popularity of the place. They claimed to have come to congratulate the priestess in charge of the clinic, but that explanation didn''t seem very plausible to me. The fame of our little healing place has grown significantly in just a few weeks, which must be intriguing to them. Still, I''m not worried. Delia is more than pleased with our special relationship. In light of this, there is a zero percent chance that she will return to the Solus Temple. And our little healing place is safe because, as far as I know, it''s perfectly legal. Healing places, run by individuals from religious classes, are rare but not nonexistent in the capital. Surely none provides such good services at such a low price as ours, as I am sure that our place is the only one in the kingdom that is run by a Saint, but that is not a reason for worry. In the eyes of the rest of the people, Delia is simply a priestess, and the identifier tablets can confirm that information. Her healing abilities are far superior to those of a priestess, but that''s a separate matter. "Yes, you''re right, as always," Delia says, with a beaming smile as she stows Blue Wind in her storage ring. She has recently developed a habit of doing this whenever I''m around, and she no longer needs her spear to fight. It''s probably because the stupid talking spear is still mad at me for giving its owner another weapon. Even if Delia almost never uses her spear with the Chain Rune, since my girls very rarely accompany me to the Golden Labyrinth and mostly come with me when they know I''m going to the No Man''s Zone. A place where they always use their best weapons. But it doesn''t bother me. The bad attitude of the spear will sooner or later disappear. I¡¯m sure Blue Wind will eventually realize that she is the one who loses out in this situation. After all, lately she is almost always in the fox girl''s storage ring, since Delia doesn''t want to take Blue Wind with her while she works at the clinic, so as not to intimidate her patients. "You know that''s not true," I say with a smile, even though I sometimes find the blind faith Delia seems to have in me a bit infuriating. "Yes, I can vouch for that. In any case, this time I think you''re right too..." Alessia says, sheathing her sword as she approaches Delia, after which she throws an arm around her shoulders affectionately. "...We have to leave now if we want our tender, innocent Saint to be able to regain all her mana by tomorrow without needing to use a potion." Alessia has complained a lot in the past about how she doesn''t like sitting around all day doing ''nothing'' while she takes care of Delia at the clinic. But now she finally seems to be starting to like the task of taking care of the Saint. Delia is not exactly a helpless person, but she is very innocent and doesn''t know how wicked some people could be. That''s why I''d rather have someone take care of her. "I don''t like MP potions! They are bitter... And I don''t like the idea of you spending money on me either," says Delia as she wraps one of her arms around Alessia''s waist. ''Haa... Even despite how much Delia has loosened up lately with the Solus Temple''s customs, she still holds some of her misconceptions... But that''s normal, I guess... Delia has spent most of her life in the Solus Temple... With that in mind, it''s quite impressive how much she''s changed in this short period of time'' "Yeah, I think you''ve already explained it to us more than once..." I say with a knowing smile. Considering she finds my semen tasty, it''s strange to me that she finds MP potions unpleasant. The few times I''ve drunk them in the past, I haven''t found them particularly bitter. But I guess we all have different tastes. "... Space travel" As we walk through the illusory door, I think about what I''m going to do tomorrow. ''So... if they are going to be in the clinic¡­ Is tomorrow going to be a day of rune farming?... Yes, it''s probably the best option¡­ Haa¡­ I have to put my new idea into practice as soon as possible... As long as I don''t do it, I feel like I''m just farming runes for fun instead of profit... But for now, I can''t do much more than that.'' Now that I have more than enough physical strength, I should focus a bit more on increasing my economic power. Selling runes in the capital is fine, but I can''t sell them at the same rate I get them. I have hundreds of runes in my inventory that are ready for sale. But if I did, that would simply flood the market, which would cause runes to drop in price dramatically. No. I need a better way to make money. After giving it a lot of thought, I have come to the conclusion that setting up my own store in the Drial Cenit Kingdom would be the best option. That will allow me to have first-hand information about what is going on in the kingdom and it will also open the doors to another market where I can sell my runes. However, I have no knowledge of business management and it is not something that interests me either. Therefore, I will need a reliable person for the job. And I think Melisa is perfect for the job. She''s been running her farm successfully all this time while having a really limited amount of Luck. If that''s not a sign that she can run a business successfully, I don''t know what is. Besides, she apparently loves me, so I know I can trust her. ''Hmm, there''s no need to devote all day to rune farming... I''ll return to the No Man''s Zone once I''ve defeated the enemies in the trap rooms... Anyway... today at night, when my girls are asleep, I will go again to the No Man''s Zone... Hmm... perhaps tomorrow I could visit Erick to check on the progress of my assignment and temporarily divert my attention... Or go to see Commander Cael... Haa... I will decide tomorrow what to do in my daylight hours...'' Ch 281: Maybe Im just jumping to conclusions... If you want to support, you can do so at: https://www.patreon.com/finlegost There, you can find 18 chapters in advance. Thanks to my patrons and to those who comment on the chapters. It means a lot to me and motivates me to continue this hobby of mine. And, of course, thanks to everyone who reads this novel. ************************************* Late yesterday, I made several plans for what I would do today, while my girls went to the clinic to work. But as sometimes happens, today I found that the world had other plans for me. When I returned home in the early hours of the morning, after spending a few hours exploring alone in the no man''s zone during the night, I discovered a carrier pigeon waiting at the entrance to my home. One of the bird''s legs held a letter my parents had written. The letter explained that my parents had finally found information about my classes. So, after breakfast with my girls, I bid them farewell as they left to go to the clinic and set out to open an illusory door to Dominir town. I didn''t tell Alessia and Delia about the letter, as there is no point in them coming with me just to hear the same information that I am already going to hear. If it turns out that my parents tell me something important about Harem Member and Harem Lord, I will let Alessia and Delia know later. "Emir! You look so pale and scrawny; isn''t Alessia cooking for you? What did you do to deserve this punishment?" says my mother, who, as always happens when I come to Dominir town, finds me before I can surprise her with my visit. ''It''s wonderful to see you too, mom.'' '' - He is much thinner since the last time I saw him... And that pallor on his skin... it can''t be healthy... Still, somehow he looks much more... solid than before... Hmm, I''d like to test how strong he''s become'' In this case, it''s understandable to some extent that she discovered me first upon arrival, since they called me to come. However, it still annoys me that my mother opened the front door to the house before I had even a chance to touch the doorknob. I mean, they don''t have any windows to have seen me coming. But for some reason she opened the door. Maybe they were hot. Be that as it may, Luck played in their favor. As always happens with them for as long as I can remember. '' - I don''t think it''s a matter of lack of food... Those dark circles under his eyes... Hmm, I imagine Emir must not be getting enough sleep.'' "I don''t think lack of food is the problem, my dear. I think Emir is having slight problems keeping two women satisfied at the same time," says my father with a smirk full of haughtiness from the kitchen table. '' - I knew it! As appealing as it may sound to have two women at the same time, it''s something that must remain in men''s fantasies... a man can''t serve more than one woman without wearing himself out in the process... But Emir has gotten himself intentionally into that situation alone, and now he will have to deal with it as best he can.'' "Yeah, I guess you''re kind of right... But not in the way you think," I say, smiling back at him and walking into the house. ''I know what my father is implying, but he''s wrong... I am more than enough man for Alessia and Delia, and I can even add Melisa to the list with no problem.'' "Is everything going well in your... relationship? Why didn''t you bring Alessia with you? I was hoping to see her again... You should have visited us before," says my mother, who seems to be more interested and worried about my first girlfriend than about me. But I am not surprised by this possibility. I guess she sees her as a sort of adopted daughter. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. During my childhood, while I was growing up, my mother more than once complained that she would have preferred to have a daughter instead of a son. But my father doesn''t want to have any more children, and his absurd Luck counteracts my mother''s. They are both incredibly lucky, and when their luck combines, crazy things happen. But if they disagree about something... They just have the luck of an average person. "Alessia is busy. She has a new job, which she''s doing together with Delia." I say as I sit down at the kitchen table in front of my father. "You have your girlfriends working for you!" my mother exclaims incredulously, as she also sits down at the table, to my father''s right. At my mother''s words, my father laughs with pride, but his expression quickly changes to one of absolute seriousness as my mother gives him a murderous look. "It''s not like that!..." I exclaim at full speed, annoyed by my mother''s recent penchant for assuming that I am always the villain of the story. "... I have rented a place in the capital to set up a small healing clinic. Just so you know, Delia is ecstatic about her new job, and Alessia is simply taking care of her." "And where are you usually while they are working?" asks my mother in an authoritative voice, clearly annoyed with the idea that my two girlfriends are working while I am doing other things. "At the labyrinths, usually. I have a problem and I need to get stronger as soon as possible..." I say irritably, raising my voice and slapping the table with my palm, which makes the wood creak. '' - Yeah, definitely this brat is a lot stronger than before.'' ''I''m not a kid anymore for my parents to interrogate me like this! And I''m not intimidated by their dumb Luck anymore.'' In the last few weeks I have been earning enough points to get my Luck profile to now have more points in that stat than my parents have individually. It''s true that the strength of their combined Luck could probably still be an issue, as the stat doesn''t seem to work for them the same way it does for me. And it''s also true that, according to the smart clone''s advice, I shouldn''t activate my Luck profile unless it''s an emergency. But I''m not going to let myself be overwhelmed anymore. If I need to, I''m going to activate my Luck profile and give them a little taste of their own medicine. I''ve been watching for 15 long years how reality always adapts to their benefit, but no more. My head hurts a little from lack of sleep and I have a lot of accumulated stress from the delicate situation my girls and I are in. I didn''t come here to be arbitrarily second-guessed for my decisions. "... That''s why I''ve been quite busy lately, and that''s exactly why I haven''t been able to visit you sooner." "It''s okay, Emir. Take it easy. No need to raise your voice; no one is attacking you," says my father placatingly as he gives his wife a reproachful look. "Sorry if you felt attacked, son. I''m just worried about you..." says my mother, softening her tone of voice. ''Yeah! I highly doubt that'' "... You said something earlier about you having a problem. Can we help you?" "I highly doubt that you will be able to help me..." I say, trying to control my irritation. "... But I''ll explain about that later. Now I''d like you to explain to me what you found out about the Hero, Harem member, and Harem lord classes. That''s what you called me for, isn''t it?" Lately I get irritated too easily over the silliest things. Surely this is another sign that I should stop using up the energy potions, but I can''t. I need to stay awake as long as possible. "Okay..." says my father after giving my mother a strange look. After which he pulls out two thick, old, and very worn books from inside a storage ring. "... One of our friends has a strange fondness for books and has one of the largest book collections in the kingdom, if not the largest. Thanks to him, we found these two books..." I would like to know what kind of adventurers my parents were in their youth to have this kind of friends. Adventurer is a job that allows for a very wide variety of tasks. It''s not the first time that thought has crossed my mind, but for some strange reason I''ve never been able to get my parents to explain exactly what they did before they came to live in Dominir Town. "... There are others that also mention these classes, but these two are the ones with the most complete information we have found." "The first book is called Lost Classes. It mentions the Hero class as a slow-growing class, but one that greatly benefits the person who possesses it, with time and perseverance," says my mother as she touches one of the two books. It''s the older looking of the two, though the other also appears to be quite old. "Growth?" I ask, somewhat confused by the term. "Yes. We''re not sure about the term either, but this is probably information that was collected before the existence of levels was known, and that''s why that term is used to refer to the rate at which the class increases in level," my father says, downplaying my question. "The hero class is also supposed to boost the growth of the people who fight alongside the hero..." says my mother enthusiastically. ''So... Was Hero and not Harem Member all this time the class that allows my girls to level up without going to the labyrinth?... Interesting'' "... However, the effect is limited to a very small area. I''m unsure of how they could have verified this. But that''s what the book says..." ''Or maybe I''m just jumping to conclusions... At the end of the day, I could see that Melisa has been leveling up without fighting only since she got Harem Member... And she didn''t benefit from that shared experience effect before having the class... But I don''t know how reliable this information about the hero class is... Maybe this shared experience effect has certain requirements, or something like that'' "... In addition, it amplifies in the person the desire to do good to others and to care for and protect other people, among other things. To put it in a nutshell, Hero is a class that amplifies all the qualities I expect in a child of mine... Not like that other damn class of yours..." At those words, my mother''s enthusiasm is replaced by an expression of deep dissatisfaction and disgust. ''I suppose she means Harem Lord¡­ What must my parents have found out about the class for my mother to have that kind of reaction at the thought of it?'' "... Emir, I am your mother and so I know what is best for you. That''s why I want you to deactivate that class as soon as possible. And you must also deactivate Harem Member on Alessia and Delia. Those classes will only bring you trouble. It''s dangerous for you and your girlfriends to have them activated." Emir: !!! Announcement Hello, dear readers and patrons. I am writing this message to inform you of the reason why I was unable to publish last Wednesday''s chapter. Last week a big storm hit the area where I live and caused a lot of problems. It was just rain, mostly, but on a catastrophic scale. It rained over 400 millimeters in a few hours, which turned most of the streets into rivers. The amount of rainwater was such that the government decided to cut electricity services for safety, which in turn prevented the water service from functioning properly. Gas and telephone services were also cut off in some areas due to the damage caused by the water, many of which resulted in fatalities. Houses collapsed, cars were swept away and, in some areas, even asphalt was washed off the streets. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. I am mostly okay, fortunately, but I am not in a state to write at the moment for several reasons. One of them is that I am only using the battery of my cell phone to keep in touch since I still can''t charge it at home, which is still without power. I hope to be able to get back to the usual pace of publishing as soon as possible, but at the moment I have no way of knowing when that will be. I hope you are well, wherever you are. Thank you for continuing to read my novel. Your support is a ray of light in the darkness.